《The Genesis Saga》 Author’s Note – please read Hello and welcome to my story, The Genesis Saga! At the time of this post, the series has four books fully written with a fifth one underway. You are guaranteed over 1 800 pages (500 000 words) of story by the time it¡¯s all posted. The first book in the series, A Planet to Nowhere, is published and available on Amazon and Kobo (links in Post-chapter author note below). You will get every book for free on this site ¨C with some time and patience, of course. My Patreon grants early access to the rest of the story beyond A Planet to Nowhere. For those of you who love my work and can¡¯t wait to find out what happens next, subscribe to my Patreon to be the first to read what¡¯s to come. Don¡¯t worry, you will still be able to read it all here for free once I¡¯m done posting A Planet to Nowhere. ¡®But wait, if the first book is already published, why post it for free?¡¯ you might ask? I want for people to enjoy my story. I think I wrote something really cool, and I want to share it with the world. Please comment or leave a rating/review and tell everybody what you think when you read it. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. My Patreon will be available as of the very first chapter posted. Since the complete version of Book 1 is available for purchase, I honestly recommend you go buy that rather than subscribe to my Patreon if you want to read the whole book right away. Book 2 will go live on Patreon once Chapter 26 is posted. I will post another Author¡¯s Note at the time to announce it. Posts will be 2x per week on Tuesday and Friday at 5:00 pm EST until the story has caught up to the most recent book, at which point posts may slow down while I finish that book. Chapters will be 2000 ¨C 3500 words long on average. Some chapters will be notably longer, while very few will be shorter than that. Disclaimer: The Genesis Saga is a multi-book series that I will be posting uniquely on Royal Road, Scribble Hub and Patreon. Should you see my work on other sites, it¡¯s a pirated version. Please contact me if you notice my work freely available anywhere but where I¡¯ve listed. Thank you for reading and I hope you love the story! Content Warning (Minor Spoiler) Chapters 1 ¨C 6 (excluding Interlude I and Interlude II) contain graphic content that may not be suitable for all audiences. This is contained uniquely to those chapters and will not be present in the rest of the story. The scenes you read in those chapters are essential for the plot of the series. This part of the story falls squarely under the Horror category. You¡¯ve been warned. Chapter 1 Floating Time was at a standstill, an eternity of emptiness compressed into a single moment. Thoughts tried to form but remained just as frozen as he was. Floating He was trapped, encased in the blue amber that preserved him. Nothing moved. Nothing happened. Nothing could. Floating A change in pressure and the darkness shifted. Falling The barest hint of a thought returned, comforting him in his desolation. Falling The world around him began to move though he knew not where. Thud Adrian¡¯s body landed unceremoniously onto the cold metal grates beneath him. Sensation exploded back into reality. A blue liquid dripped off him, draining into the ground through small metal slots. Adrian spluttered and coughed, a blue gel expelling itself from his lungs as he desperately gasped for air. Shards of crystalline matter remained lodged between the grates, slowly changing state until they disappeared below. His limbs refused to listen, barely twitching when he tried to move. His best effort wasn¡¯t enough, and he gave up in favour of remaining motionless. He expelled what was left in his lungs and lay there in a daze, not comprehending what was happening. The last thing he remembered was his futile struggle against the blue. Everything had been blue. He¡¯d felt himself fade as the last vestiges of life fled from his body. His mind had shut down, turning itself off. And then, everything went black. The darkness. That crushing, never ending darkness. Adrian shivered for entirely different reasons as his body heat leached away into the ground beneath him. He breathed deep lungfuls of air, immersed in the simple feeling of being. Blinking owlishly, he rid his eyes of the substance that clouded them while he lay on his back and stared at the ceiling. The lights hurt, his eyes still too sensitive. They slowly adjusted to the harsh glare as his vision came into focus. He stared down at the silver cuffs adorning each of his wrists. The sound of pressurized machines perked his ears, and he tilted his head towards it. He saw the nozzle just in time to recognize what it was but staying still and trying to figure out its purpose had taken one moment too long. A jet of water spouted from the tip and hammered into him relentlessly, dousing him from head to toe. A second jet joined the first and together they systematically cleaned off the blue substance that still clung to his clothes. The two machines were not gentle as they went about their work, but they did their jobs well. Surprised by the sudden shower, Adrian quickly turned onto his stomach. He tried rolling away, but the machines followed him, never missing their intended target. He turtled until they stopped at last, satisfied that he was clean. Standing up, he got his first good look at his surroundings. The room he was in was circular and its gunmetal-grey metallic walls were scored with deep blue lines. The floor was likewise made of the same material and had a geometric pattern of concentric circles that closed in towards the centre, cut off by the grates he had fallen onto mere moments ago. The pod he¡¯d fallen out of was in an upright position in the centre of the room within the smallest circle, connected to some kind of large, grey machinery. The doors of the pod were open and still dripping. A myriad of tubes ran between his pod and the machine. Adrian studied it more closely. Its form was unlike any he had ever seen. It was oval in shape and reached the ceiling. Blue rings formed around its exterior. Smaller versions of the machine jutted from the main body at various heights, each end capped with a red glowing bulb containing liquid bubbling softly within. The offshoots themselves had smaller versions of the markings that ran along the main body. The machine was utterly alien in appearance and function to Adrian. Four robotic arms surrounded the machine and hung down from the ceiling. Two were located above the pod and the other two were along the sides. Adrian paused. The arms looked familiar and were identical to the arms he¡¯d seen installing pods right before he¡¯d been shoved into his. But that would mean . . . I¡¯m still in a research facility, he realized. He hadn¡¯t believed himself free when his captors opted to put him into stasis. This was simply the next step in his long, unpleasant journey. He must be in the hands of the illustrious benefactors his previous tormentors spoke of. Looking around the empty room, Adrian saw no obvious door. Turning his attention back to the pod, his gaze traced the tubes connected to the machine while he wondered what their purpose was. The thin glass doors that had sealed him shut stared back. Not wanting to be any closer than necessary, he kept his distance. Unpleasant memories flashed by in his mind. A strange suctioning, melting, bubbling sound came from behind Adrian that caught his attention. He whipped around in time to see a part of the wall behind him melt away, revealing what lay behind. Apprehension filled him as he wondered what to do next. Apart from the pod and machine, the room was empty. The only sensible choice he had was to explore what lay beyond. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. With unsteady steps, Adrian made his way towards the door, still wet. He entered a long, wide corridor that was made of the same gunmetal-grey material as the room he¡¯d woken up in. The floors upon which he dripped as he walked had grooves that formed geometric patterns, and the walls had glowing blue lines that ran along them in an uneven square-waved pattern. He wondered what they meant. Several steps later, the wall materialized behind him, cutting him off from the room he¡¯d woken up in. What the hell? Adrian thought. He turned back around and brought a hand to the newly formed wall. The metal was cool to the touch and unyielding. A dull, metallic clang resounded when he rapped his knuckles against it. The blue lines running along the walls rose in the shape of a large square, exactly the size of the opening he¡¯d come through. Casting a critical glance back down the hallway, he eyed the other square patterns with mistrust. He made his way towards the nearest one and waited for something to happen. When nothing did, he was forced to shelve his suspicions and continue down the corridor. Eventually, he came to a dead end and frowned. The same melting, bubbling, suctioning sound caught his attention and his head swiveled towards the source. To his left, another opening in the wall had formed, as if it had always been there. Adrian debated whether he should continue his exploration, his fear of the unknown paralyzing him into indecision. His heart beat frantically and he remained frozen, unnerved by the unnaturalness of wherever he¡¯d found himself. What choice do I have? he thought, before reluctantly continuing to the next corridor. No sooner after he took several steps, the same sound came from behind him. Whirling around, he came face to face with another perfectly formed wall. His unease grew. What is this place? he thought. Not for the first time, he wondered where he was and for what purpose he was being forced to explore the facility. He continued down the much shorter hallway and found another opening waiting for him. When the same phenomenon occurred after he passed the threshold, Adrian knew something was up. It¡¯s like I¡¯m being shepherded somewhere. But where? Why? He tried keeping a mental map, but as he delved further into the maze of twisting, winding corridors, Adrian eventually became lost. With each new hallway he discovered, a growing feeling of dread made itself known. Strange symbols he couldn¡¯t identify adorned the walls the further in he went. His adventure came to an abrupt end when he found himself in a large room. The walls, floor and ceiling were stark white, giving it an expansive feel. His eyes narrowed in suspicion as he inched towards the centre of the room. The wall materialized behind him, trapping him inside. Adrian¡¯s eyes widened. He spun around and walked to where the wall had been just moments ago. There was no seam nor crack to be found. There was no sign of a door having ever been there at all. Whoever was controlling his environment must have arranged for him to end up in this room. His choice to explore had been an illusion. He could have avoided this had he remained where he¡¯d woken up. He shook his head. No, he thought. Given the circumstances, he¡¯d made the best decision he could at the time and had no way of knowing he was dancing in the palms of another¡¯s hands. Adrian looked around his new cell. It was a rather large room, easily several times the size of his room at the previous facility, which had been for five people. He looked up towards the ceiling but couldn¡¯t find an obvious source of light. Along one of the walls was a long, narrow slot. A black tube jutted out of it. He walked over and inspected it. It looked like it was made of rubber and was the only splash of colour in the room. He hesitatingly reached out. It looked smooth but he found it rough to the touch as he ran his hands over it. He was unclear as to it¡¯s purpose and inspected it more closely, moving toward the centre of the tube. He bent it in his hands, taken aback by its flexibility. Two small drops of a clear, odorless liquid trickled out when he squeezed it. Adrian jumped back. Both droplets landed on the floor. Bending over, he sniffed the wet spot on the ground, but it didn¡¯t smell like anything. He carefully wiped a finger through the wet surface. It felt like water. Standing back up, he grabbed hold of the tube again. With nothing else to lose, he put his lips to the tube and sucked. Water flooded into his mouth, and he choked on it. Swallowing roughly, he winced as it went down his throat. ¡°That solves that mystery,¡± he said aloud to himself. He looked around, wondering if his captors could hear him speak. He went silent for fear of being heard. He continued his patrol around the room until he came across a small hole with a tiny nozzle pointed upwards, just under the rim. He bent down and looked at it. It was about two fists wide and circular. He would have to take care not to trip over it. Looking at the nozzle, he waved his hand over it. A small, concentrated stream of water spurted out. Adrian found that it resembled a bidet. They¡¯ve trapped me here and given me water and a toilet, he thought. At least, I hope that¡¯s a toilet. His stomach grumbled loudly in protest of its neglect. All that¡¯s missing is some food, he mused. He looked around the room but saw no other feature of note. Now what? He paced around in circles, nervous energy from being trapped in yet another cell driving him to find a distraction. Several minutes later, he stopped and sat on the floor, his back against one of the walls. Intrusive thoughts tumbled around in his mind incessantly. He replayed the experiments that had already been performed on him prior to waking up in the strange room. Memories of long hours spent curled up in pain on an uncomfortable cot alongside his cellmates came and went as time crawled by. Recollections of the constant stream of injections full of unidentifiable substances flashed by. He knew not what they did nor why he¡¯d been given them, save that they were highly lethal. He¡¯d survived, but he wondered at what cost. His final moments before being shoved in the pod fought for dominance in his mind. Adrian tried in vain to push away the memory of liquid entering his lungs and drowning him as he gasped for air that wasn¡¯t there. His breath came in short shallow gasps as he forced himself to calm down. Closing his eyes, he tapped his fingers nervously against the floor. His ears pricked and his eyes snapped open. There it was. That sound again. That suctioning, melting, bubbling sound. Adrian¡¯s heart beat frantically in his chest as he expected to finally encounter his captors. He got ready to get up and run. He¡¯d spent enough time as a lab rat. But nothing happened. There was no grand door that materialized out of thin air. No person to finally explain to him what was going on. Nothing. His eyes searched the barren room, trying to spot any differences. He noticed a two-foot, cubic hole in one of the walls that was chest height. There was something inside. Adrian cautiously got up and walked over, keeping his eyes and ears peeled for any sudden sounds or movement, paranoid that he would be snuck up on by someone. He made it to the slot without incident and looked around but kept his guard up as he looked at the item that was inside. It was a small loaf of purple bread. Prodding it with one hand, he found it to be dense, yet surprisingly spongy. The outer crust felt thin and as if it would be easy to bite into. He picked it up and smelled it, putting it back just as quickly. The loaf smelled like aged mouldy socks. His nose did not appreciate the experience, and neither did the rest of him. Adrian didn¡¯t like it. It was new. He¡¯d learned long ago that new never meant anything good. Doing the only sensible thing he could think of, he left the loaf where it was and settled back down against the wall, both hoping and fearing that something else would happen. Chapter 2 Adrian didn¡¯t know how long he waited. He¡¯d fallen asleep several times and his course beard had softened somewhat. At least, he thought it had. It had been months since he¡¯d last shaved and it was starting to get a bit unkempt. There was a pattern, he noticed. Every so often, the lights in the room would go out, rendering it completely dark. He assumed his captors wanted him to sleep during this time, so he did just that. Hunger gnawed at his stomach, an ever-present companion to his loneliness and boredom. The bread remained where he¡¯d left it what he assumed was days ago by now. With no way to properly keep track of time, it was hard to judge how long he¡¯d been idle for. The bread hadn¡¯t changed colour nor texture. It hadn¡¯t become stale nor grown mould of any kind that he could see. It remained the same foul-smelling object he¡¯d first laid eyes on. He wondered if it was even edible. Adrian got up and went over to the water tube. He took a long drink and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand when he was done. The water staved off his hunger but was a poor substitute for real food. Sooner or later, he was going to have to eat something. His stomach growled loudly as he eyed the bread. It was beginning to look good. His mouth salivated at the thought of food filling his empty stomach. He was going to have to eat it eventually, but not today.
Adrian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was hungry. Oh, so hungry. He¡¯d lost weight and his ribs were sticking out more than before. He felt weaker. With each passing day, he lost more strength. He knew he couldn¡¯t keep this up longer. He was desperate. A long, angry protest came from his stomach at its neglect. Adrian finally gave in and reached towards the loaf. It remained unchanged, even after all this time. The purple bread didn¡¯t inspire confidence, but he didn¡¯t much care anymore. Lifting it towards his mouth, he blocked his nose to rid himself of the stench and bit into it. An explosion of flavours entered his mouth, making him gag on the first bite. Adrian commended the chefs. The mockery of food somehow managed to taste exactly as it smelled. The bread was dense and moist. It was surprisingly supple given how long it had been left out in the open. His insides churned as the food entered his stomach. It didn¡¯t sit well, but he doubted anything that could taste so bad would. Finishing the loaf was a difficult affair, but he managed. Barely. The discomfort grew and he curled up on the ground, clutching his abdomen at the mounting pain. He felt nauseous but refused to be sick, knowing he needed the energy. Black spots started to form around the edges of his vision as he became increasingly dizzy. The next thing he knew he was waking up on the floor. His insides were a wreck and it felt like his intestines were being put through a shredder. Too weak to cry out, his voice came out in a feeble whimper. He continued to lay on the ground, unable to move for hours until the feeling disappeared. Sitting up once his ordeal had passed, he felt marginally fuller than before. Disappointment filled him. He¡¯d suffered for nothing. He looked back to where the bread had been. And saw another loaf. Adrian scrambled backwards, away from the offending item as quickly as he could. Echoes of pain still lingered, fresh in his mind. He wanted nothing to do with the food anymore. It could rot in hell for all he cared. It wasn¡¯t long before Adrian felt the familiar sensation of hunger return. A headache began to form from the lack of food, his body protesting his decision to fast. He was only delaying the inevitable. It was only a matter of time before he would be forced to eat the bread again, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to go near it. When the hunger became too much to bear, Adrian worked up the courage to approach the food once more. He held it with trembling hands and tore off a small chunk. It looked, smelled and felt exactly like the previous loaf. He tentatively bit down into it, trying his best to ignore the taste. With great difficulty, he forced himself to swallow the disgusting mouthful and took another. The familiar sensation of his stomach churning and being ripped to shreds returned. Still, he forced himself to finish the bread before it was too late. He barely managed to pop the last bite into his mouth and swallow before the pain intensified and he was forced to curl up on the floor in order to cope. It wasn¡¯t as bad this time around, he noticed. Almost as if his system was adapting to whatever was in the food. The experience was still horrendous, but he was glad for the improvement. Sooner than he expected, he was able to move again. He got up and turned around. And saw another loaf. It felt like whenever he looked over to that spot, all he saw was the same purple loaf waiting for him. His captors clearly wanted him to eat as much of it as he could, but Adrian knew not why. He gave up trying to figure out their motives, wondering how they thought any human could subsist on what he was being fed. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
As great as it was that he was finally eating food again, the bread did little to stave off his hunger. He was now able to stomach the bread twice per sleep cycle and while it didn¡¯t cause him as much pain anymore, it was still an awful experience. Adrian sat in a corner and pondered his newest situation. The bread was gone. In its place now sat six, two-inch cubes that smelled faintly of meat. He hadn¡¯t known how much he¡¯d missed that smell until it wafted towards him. Long ago, when he¡¯d first been taken captive, he¡¯d been fed a horrendous grey sludge. The cuisine had been questionable then and seemed to only be getting worse with each new food item. He eyed the meat cubes with distrust. He was tired of being hungry and the cubes looked more filling than the bread. He was going to have to eat them; it was inevitable. Why not at least feel full? He reached over and picked up the first cube. It was dry and slightly rough, and its solidity took him by surprise. He brought the food to his lips and bit in. Immediately, the substance liquefied where his saliva touched. Adrian choked slightly at the sudden change in the food¡¯s state. He pulled the food away from his mouth and swallowed, grimacing. It tasted like paint smelled. He eyed the piece of food that he held in his hand. In some ways it was worse than the bread, the taste lingering. He decided to get it over with and this time, he popped the rest of the bizarre cube in his mouth, then finished the remaining cubes before he went to sit down in the corner, feeling surprisingly full. A dull ache formed between his shoulder blades. Oh great, these hurt too, he thought. The pain slowly spread throughout his body as it began to throb, while his muscles felt like they were being eaten from the inside by termites. They tore and knitted themselves back together, over and over again. He dropped to the ground and cried out until his voice went raw, and the pain finally dwindled back down to a small throb. Adrian lay on the floor, paralyzed. His limbs refused to listen to him as his fingers twitched pathetically, despite his best efforts to move them. He remained in the fetal position until he regained control over his limbs, at which point he crawled several metres and collapsed on the floor. A phantom pain remained, lingering long after. The memory of his experience was still fresh and haunted him as he lay sprawled out, panting. As it slowly disappeared, Adrian sat up and stumbled his way to the nearest corner. He fell back to the floor and passed out as he landed, the lights not bothering him in the slightest. He didn¡¯t know how long he slept, with no recollection of how he got to where he was. Mercifully, his sleep had been dreamless. He looked around the room and froze at the sight of six more cubes, waiting to be eaten. ¡°No,¡± Adrian said with a trembling voice. ¡°No, no, no, no, no,¡± he repeated as he retreated further into his corner, not believing what he saw. He shook violently. They wanted him to live through that hell again. The alternative was to starve to death. He didn¡¯t know which he preferred. He curled up in the corner and remained motionless as he decided what his fate would be. It was a long time before he moved again. A long growl came from his stomach as he chugged water, hoping it would fill him up some and defer his need to eat. He was reaching his limit and knew he would need to eat again soon. He feared that if he starved himself further, he might not survive the next round. Eating the cubes the first time had been extremely taxing on his body. With shaking hands, he approached the cubes where they sat in their little slot in the wall. It was inevitable, he told himself. He refused to give in. He refused to die at the hands of these sick, twisted bastards. He took one and brought it to his mouth, fighting the instinct to pull away. Taking a deep breath and steeling himself, he ate the cube in one bite. Forcing himself to swallow, he quickly picked up the second cube. He needed to eat all the food that he could before the pain hit. The first echoes of pain appeared as Adrian finished the last cube. This time it started in his chest. He quickly finished the cube and went to a corner and lay down, curled up. Pain blossomed throughout his body. It was intense, but slightly less than before. He took solace in this, hoping the pain might continue to reduce with each meal. Adrian didn¡¯t remember what happened next. He woke up on the ground in the same spot some time later. He looked around the room and once again saw that there were six cubes waiting for him. It was a disheartening sight. Whatever experiment this was showed no sign of ending anytime soon. He would have no choice but to hope the pain lessened each time. For now, he granted himself a break and remained seated, eyeing the cubes. Eventually he sighed and got up. There was no point in delaying any further. He ate the cubes in quick succession. His theory proved to be correct, the pain was indeed far more manageable, relatively speaking.
Sleep cycles came and went, the experiment repeating. Each time he ate the cubes, the pain lessened. When he woke up, there would be fresh food waiting for him. He waited until he was hungry before eating them again. By now, the pain was nothing more than a dull throb that lasted for several hours. He no longer passed out and had no qualms eating the food anymore. Now that the pain was practically gone, Adrian felt much better. He finally felt like he was gaining weight rather than losing it, and his ribs were sticking out less. At least they were generous with their portions, giving him as much as he could eat, if nothing else. He wondered why he hadn¡¯t seen his captors again since being brought to his cell. It had been many sleep cycles since he¡¯d arrived, and he¡¯d lost track of time entirely. He¡¯d counted the cycles in the beginning, but stopped after the fortieth or so, unable to remember what day it was. Adrian didn¡¯t understand what the point of all of this was. All they were doing was feeding him, treating him like a captive animal in a zoo. Surely his captors had something else planned for him. As it turned out, they did. That suctioning, melting, bubbling sound echoed throughout the room once more. For the first time since he had arrived, a door to the cell opened. Interlude I Present day Irric stood tall and saluted General Nessah with his free hand. Clutched tightly in the other was a manila folder containing a sheaf of papers bound together by a large clip. It was his report on the anomalous activity in the Arvis sector he¡¯d discovered several days ago. ¡°At ease, soldier,¡± Nessah said sternly. She observed Irric with a critical gaze from behind a large wooden desk adorned with stacks of papers, a phone and an empty mug. Irric relaxed his stance, hoping she didn¡¯t catch the sweat forming on his brow. Her gaze flicked to his forehead, telling him she did. He cringed internally. This was not how he wanted to appear in front of his boss. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve brought my report on my discovery.¡± He stepped forward and placed the folder on her desk. ¡°For your eyes only, as you requested.¡± ¡°I trust you didn¡¯t have any trouble compiling the information without anyone knowing,¡± she said coolly as she opened the folder. Her sharp eyes scanned the documents one after another in quick succession. Before long, she placed the folder back on the desk in front of her. ¡°It was a bit tricky but rest assured, no one else is aware of the contents of the report.¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± General Nessah trained her piercing gaze onto Irric. He gulped. ¡°Tell me your thoughts on the matter. What do you think our course of action should be?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s not my place to make decisions like that,¡± he stammered. ¡°It¡¯s your report, isn¡¯t it? Surely you have an opinion on what should be done with the information.¡± Irric hesitated, nearly wilting under her patient yet demanding gaze. ¡°I think it¡¯s worth sending a team to investigate.¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± ¡°Because the Arvis sector is a dead zone. Nobody really goes there. There are only a handful of planets in the entire sector that support life, but the activity is coming from a portion known to be uninhabitable. It might have planets with a breathable atmosphere, but that¡¯s about it. There¡¯s nothing else there.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing there, why should we bother investigating? It can¡¯t be anything too important if it¡¯s, as you say, a dead zone. Why should we care?¡± ¡°Precisely because it¡¯s a dead zone. Nobody should be out there. So why was a ship detected going there? I think it¡¯s worth finding out,¡± Irric said. ¡°My thoughts exactly,¡± Nessah agreed. ¡°A lesser-known fact that we¡¯ve been keeping a secret is that the gru¡¯ul have been reported around that area. That¡¯s a long way away from their home system and the Arvis sector falls under our controlled space. If they¡¯re up to something, I want to know what. Especially if it¡¯s in our own backyard.¡± Irric nodded slowly, taking in what the General said. ¡°You believe it might be linked to the gru¡¯ul?¡± ¡°I suspect so, yes. Which is why I¡¯m putting you in charge of monitoring the Arvis sector. You will also be in charge of relaying any information that comes from the scout team we¡¯ll be sending in to investigate.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Irric balked. ¡°You¡¯re putting me in charge? Why?¡± ¡°Because effective immediately, your security clearance just got increased. I want this to remain under wraps until I know what we¡¯re dealing with. Since you¡¯re in a position to know how the mission will transpire, you¡¯re in charge of communications until further notice. I¡¯ll inform your superior. Congratulations on your promotion, Officer. As of now, you report directly to me. Dismissed.¡± Irric gaped at the suddenness of it all. He hadn¡¯t been expecting a change in rank when he entered the General¡¯s office that morning. Remembering where he was, he saluted her and scurried out of the room. Nessah watched him leave. After he was gone, she picked up the phone. ¡°Commander Cyrix,¡± she said brusquely once the call was answered. ¡°Meet me in my office. You have twenty minutes.¡± She hung up and rested her chin on her bridged fingers, sensing their newfound problem was going to be bigger than anyone realized. She hadn¡¯t become General by ignoring her hunches. It was time to prepare.
Reya flipped her long, platinum hair over her shoulders so that it didn¡¯t land in her food as she ate. Her pale purple hands picked up her fork and knife and she began eating the chow on the tray in front of her. Army food wasn¡¯t the best, but it was filling and designed to have all the nutrients a body needed and then some. Rann, meanwhile, shoveled hers into her mouth with gusto from across the table. Reya smiled at the sight. Leave it to Rann to actually like the food. She liked anything that she could eat. Her short, dark purple pixie-cut ensured that hair wasn¡¯t an issue while eating. Reya often wondered if that was why she kept it so short. Tassie, Eimir, Beor and Kell joined them at their table in the mess hall. Her squad was just missing its captain, who¡¯d been called away before they were let off to eat. Reya felt bad that Jyn was going to miss lunch but knew he¡¯d get the chance to eat later, even if it wasn¡¯t with everyone. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°So,¡± Eimir said as he ate, ¡°what do you think the rush was for Jyn to leave so quickly?¡± ¡°He was called away by the Commander,¡± Tassie replied, picking up her utensils. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s getting our next mission. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been deployed.¡± ¡°You think?¡± Beor said excitedly. ¡°Gods, it would feel so great to get off base and actually do something. I signed up for action, not sitting around doing nothing.¡± ¡°Training isn¡¯t nothing,¡± Reya chided as she finished her meal. ¡°It¡¯s important that we keep in top form in between missions. Otherwise, we risk messing up when we¡¯re on active duty.¡± ¡°Whatever you say, princess. I¡¯d still rather be out there shooting up some enemies.¡± ¡°Babe, we¡¯re not at war with anybody at the moment. There¡¯s nobody for you to shoot,¡± Rann said. ¡°Bah,¡± Beor spat. ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that? Give me some action, I say!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, Beor,¡± came a new voice from behind Reya. She turned and saw Jyn approaching the table with a tray in hand. He ran the other through his shock-white short hair. ¡°Jyn,¡± Reya said warmly with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back. How¡¯d the meeting go?¡± Jyn took a seat at the table and began scarfing down his food unusually fast. ¡°We¡¯ve been given a mission,¡± he said between bites. He grabbed his glass and took a large swig of water as he began choking from eating too fast. ¡°We¡¯re to report to the Commander in the next fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Beor whooped. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. Finally, some action,¡± he said with a toothy grin. Rann face palmed. ¡°Why am I dating this idiot?¡± she muttered. ¡°Because you love him,¡± Tassie teased. ¡°We all heard how much you loved him last night,¡± Eimir deadpanned. Rann flushed a glorious shade of purple and the whole table cracked up. Reya wiped a tear from her eye before a thought struck her. ¡°Wait,¡± she said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it take almost fifteen minutes to get to the Commander¡¯s office from here?¡± Rann¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Oh, shit. We need to get going!¡± she proclaimed as she shot up and rushed to put away her tray. The others followed suit and soon Reya and Jyn were the only ones left at the table. ¡°You coming?¡± Reya asked as she got up. ¡°Yep,¡± Jyn replied with his mouth full as he rushed to finish what was left on his plate. Together, they ran to catch up to the rest of the squad that had already left the mess hall. Unable to procure a transport vehicle, they were all forced to run to the Commander¡¯s office in order to make it in time for their debrief. ¡°Why is the Commander¡¯s office so far away,¡± Tassie huffed, with both hands on her knees as they arrived outside the squat grey building. Rann raised an eyebrow. ¡°You know, if you actually joined us on all of our morning runs, you wouldn¡¯t be this out of breath,¡± she pointed out, hardly winded. ¡°Hush, I¡¯m tech support, not infantry like you guys. I¡¯m not supposed to run anywhere. Cut me some slack,¡± Tassie panted. The team filed into the building and wound through the corridors until they arrived outside the Commander¡¯s office door. Jyn knocked and announced their presence. They waited until they were called in before entering. The office was sparse and utilitarian. Very little furniture adorned the room beyond the bare minimum required. The Commander clearly didn¡¯t spend much time there. Irric was present in the room, discussing the details of the mission with him as they entered, garnering confusion, as nobody had met Irric before. The Commander glanced at the clock above the door. ¡°Right on time, I see,¡± he said in an amused tone, noting Tassie¡¯s flushed face and winded breathing. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get to it. Officer Elydis,¡± Cyrix said, motioning to Irric, ¡°has discovered signs of activity in the Arvis sector.¡± A small hologram lit up above his desk, displaying a star cluster that zoomed in to the top right of the image. ¡°Now, normally this part of the sector is a dead zone. There¡¯s no reason for there to be any activity there. And yet, there is. Your job will be to investigate his findings and report back to us.¡± The screen zoomed in further on a specific solar system. ¡°The source of activity is believed to come from system AVS-1.011.314. That¡¯s where you¡¯ll be focusing most of your efforts. If you find nothing, scout the surrounding systems. If you find any source of activity, you are to report it immediately. Officer Elydis will be in charge of your communications with the base. Any and all reports will go through him before reaching me. Your task is to scout only. You are not to engage should you come across any hostiles. Retreat and regroup back here. Any questions?¡± Tassie looked over towards Irric before speaking up. ¡°Why are our communications going through officer Elydis and not through our regular channels?¡± ¡°Good question, Corporal,¡± Cyrix said, turning towards her. ¡°That¡¯s because this mission is classified. You¡¯re to tell no one other than Officer Elydis, myself or the General about your findings in the Arvis sector or that you even went to the Arvis sector.¡± Tassie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why us then?¡± ¡°Is there a better team you¡¯d like to suggest?¡± Cyrix asked. Tassie remained silent, knowing full-well that they were one of the top teams. The rest of the team asked their own questions, clarifying the details of their orders and what was expected of them. They began formulating a mission plan, until the Commander got fed up and shooed them out of his office. ¡°Go do that on your ship,¡± he said as he dismissed them with a wave of his hand. Soon, only Irric and the Commander were left in the room. ¡°First impressions?¡± Cyrix asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°They certainly get along well,¡± Irric noted. ¡°Tassie especially seems to have a good head on her shoulders. Her questions and reasoning were very impressive.¡± ¡°Oh? Tassie, eh? You¡¯ve got a good eye, she¡¯s cute,¡± Cyrix teased. Irric¡¯s face flushed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Commander! Her cuteness was not a factor in my assessment of her.¡± Cyrix¡¯s grin grew wider as Irric further dug himself into a hole. ¡°Her cuteness,¡± he quoted, as Irric¡¯s flush deepened, ¡°comes second to her competence. She absolutely earned her spot on one of our top teams, as you¡¯ve come to notice. I look forward to the two of you working together on this assignment.¡± Irric made a strangled noise before deciding to change the subject. ¡°Reya and Eimir as well made a good first impression. The excited one, Bore? Beor? Not so much. He seemed a bit trigger happy. I¡¯m worried about whether or not he¡¯ll be able to refrain from engaging any enemies they might come to face.¡± ¡°Ah, Beor. Indeed, he¡¯s quite excitable. They¡¯ve been on base for a while now, so it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s a tad eager. Don¡¯t worry, when push comes to shove, he falls in line and listens to commands. Usually.¡± Irric breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± ¡°What about the rest of them?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t really make much of an impression.¡± ¡°I think,¡± Cyrix said slowly with a soft smile, ¡°that you were too focused on Tassie to notice the rest of them.¡± He could almost see the steam coming out of Irric¡¯s ears as he made one last dig at the poor lad. ¡°If that¡¯s all, Commander,¡± Irric said tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave to go and prepare for the mission.¡± ¡°Very well. Dismissed.¡± Cyrix watched Irric leave with a bemused expression. Nessah was right, he¡¯s fun to tease, he thought, chuckling to himself. He then pulled up Irric¡¯s report and reread it. Chapter 3 The wall opened, revealing a shimmering blue field of light that Adrian was unable to see through. He stood up, ready to face his captors and to learn of their motives. He¡¯d thought long and hard about what he wanted to ask them. A black form passed through the field undeterred, one step at a time, rather than the tan limbs he was expecting. Adrian stared. And stared. And stared. His mind looked at the approaching form in front of him uncomprehendingly. A part of him screamed out to run away, pumping adrenaline into his system. The other part watched with morbid fascination as the thing slowly clinked closer. Four long, sinewy legs worked in tandem to move the creature. They had black, chitinous plates covering the outer portion of their grasshopper-like form. Each leg jutted out from a large, grotesquely formed thorax that was a disturbing blend of grey skin and black chitin. The carapace, if it could even be called as such, was oval and lay horizontal with a pair of legs on either end. Its body was upright at the front, entirely covered in black chitin that resembled that of an ant. Cracks and grooves running along its shell hinted at the muscle beneath. It had four arms attached to its upper body. A pair of larger arms that ended in a sharp three-pronged grip sat in the middle of its stomach and smaller, grey-skinned arms were higher up, closer to its head. Each arm had two joints. The smaller arms, strangely, had no chitin like its larger counterparts. The creature¡¯s insectoid head had six bulbous eyes that took in its surroundings as its antennae twitched, with only the middle pair being faceted. On the top of its head were two long, mostly transparent protrusions that had a yellow tinge. In each one was brain matter, clearly visible from where Adrian stood. The entire thing looked wrong. It disturbed Adrian on a deep, primal level that such a thing could even exist. Four flaps on the front of its pointed face opened to reveal rows of razor-sharp teeth that went down into its throat. It let loose a crunching, grating noise from its mouth that sounded like pebbles going through a blender, punctured by a staccato of clicks. Finally, Adrian¡¯s mind unfroze but his body remained glued to its spot. An undignified shriek of abject terror left his lips as he trembled in place, frozen out of fear. The monstrosity stepped closer, and Adrian frantically looked around in a panic. He quickly retreated to the furthest corner of the room away from the door, but the creature followed him. When it got too close, he dashed to another corner, trying to put more distance between them. Closer still it crept. Adrian ran in a circle around it and veered towards the door. If the alien could pass through it, so could he. A quick glance showed the alien turning around to chase after him. Adrian redoubled his efforts and made it to the barrier. He ran through it, his hands passing freely, but was jerked to a stop when his cuffs refused to follow. Adrian pitched forward at the sudden change in momentum and his head passed through the barrier. On the other side, he saw another one of the aliens waiting for him several metres away. It stood there and clicked loudly when it saw him. Panicking, Adrian pulled his head back into the room and furiously looked around. The alien behind him had caught up, but stopped short of him and waited, making no attempt to come closer. What are these things? he wondered. I was herded into this exact spot, and I fell for it without realizing. Again. The humming force field disappeared, leaving him stuck between the two aliens. ¡°Alright,¡± he said in a shaky voice. ¡°You¡¯ve got me. Now take me to wherever it is you¡¯re bringing me.¡± The alien tilted its head slightly upon hearing Adrian address it. It spoke back, but Adrian didn¡¯t understand. He did not speak in clicks and shrieks. It began walking towards him and he backed up. The other alien moved forward down the hall the same distance. Adrian understood the message. It was time to move. He turned around and followed the one stationed slightly down the hall. He was sandwiched between the two aliens with nowhere to go. Resigning himself to his fate, he marched on with heavy footsteps, constantly looking over his shoulder. The hallway was wide enough to comfortably fit two of the aliens side by side and was made of the same gunmetal-grey material that comprised the room in which he woke up. The floors upon which he walked had grooves that formed geometric patterns and the walls had glowing blue lines that ran along them in an uneven square wave pattern. Adrian wondered what they meant. He was brought deeper into the facility and soon had his answer when they arrived in front of one of the waves. The inner portion melted away and revealed a doorway that fit just perfectly within the blue contour. Understanding dawned on him. Each one represented a door. Mystery solved, he stepped through, following his guide. The room much resembled the hallway, the same patterns decorating its floors and walls. Adrian idly noted the detail. Along the walls were workstations equipped with monitors that showed large, floating DNA strands that slowly turned in place. Other monitors showed him naked with his arms spread and floating objects next to him. Several aliens walked along the equipment, inspecting each display. In the centre of the room was a large chair with a small machine attached to the right arm. Surrounding the chair was a series of floating panels that hummed with potential. He was guided towards the chair. As he approached, the panels parted, allowing him to walk through unperturbed. He took a seat and noticed that the small machine sat just above his arm. It had many tubes and three empty cylindrical slots at the top. Adrian sat there nervously as the aliens spoke to each other in their grating language. One of them came close and inserted three glass vials into each of the empty slots on the machine. The blue liquid contained within pumped through the tubes. He saw this and frowned, which quickly turned into a wince as the machine clamped down on his arm with no warning and injected him with the contents of the vials. A cooling sensation ran through his veins as his heart pumped the intruding liquid throughout his body. After several seconds, the cold gathered behind his eyes. The feeling was at odds with the warmth of his body. Without warning, icy needles of pain lanced through into his eyes. Adrian screamed out, clutching them. He thrashed around in the chair and fell off, landing on his shoulder. He paid no regard to the impact and rolled on the ground in an attempt to distract himself from his misery. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. He was left alone while this happened. The aliens made no move to help him, instead talking amongst themselves in their nonsensical language. The pain abated somewhat, and he blinked back tears. His eyes were beyond sensitive to the light, and he was unable to keep them open. He cried out as he tried opening them once more, quickly screwing them shut. Sitting up off the ground, he felt around for the chair he¡¯d fallen from, making use of the quick glimpse of the room he¡¯d gotten. Locating it, he hauled himself up and sat down, clutching his eyes. He heard movement beside him and his hands were forcefully moved away. Something soft wrapped around his head and over his eyes. They were putting bandages on him. He waited for them to finish before reaching up to feel his newest accessory. The bandages were wrapped securely around his head, and he could only see darkness when he opened his eyes beneath them. The act of opening his eyes triggered a fresh wave of pain, making him grimace. His tears were absorbed by the material and wicked away from his skin. He rested there until he was grabbed by both arms and hauled off the chair, sharp chitinous digits slicing through Adrian¡¯s clothes and cutting into him. He was left standing there, bleeding, when they let go of him. A prod from behind urged him forward. With unsure steps, Adrian did his best to follow, being nudged in the right direction whenever he veered off course. Adrian used his hands to feel around in front of him, preventing him from running into objects. They brought him towards the door, whose edge he felt as he passed by. Adrian figured they were bringing him back to his cell. He continued to walk, forcefully nudged on until the alien in front of him started clicking. He stopped and waited, unsure of what to do. The alien walked around, behind, and away from him. A gentle hum from behind told him that the barrier reappeared, followed by the sound of the wall closing back up. He was alone again in his cell. He turned around and took several tentative steps forward, his hand outstretched. Coming into contact with the wall, he began walking around the room, keeping his hand on the wall at chest height as a guide. He located the water dispenser and took several gulps, his throat parched after the experiment. His eyes throbbed and felt like they were being scratched from the inside by rough grains of sand. Sharp spikes of pain came and went as Adrian sat on the floor in the dark. Sleep came with difficulty, the pain keeping him awake. When he woke up, a slightly different scent filled the room. Painstakingly, he managed to crawl closer towards the source. Feeling around, his hands came across the familiar hole in the wall where his food appeared. They were giving him something to eat. He felt around inside and picked up a familiar cube, turning it around in his hands. It was the same size and texture as the ones he normally ate. He hoped it was the same food and not something new. Taking a tentative bite, he was relieved that it was indeed what he normally ate. He welcomed the familiar full-body throb that came with each bite. After finishing his meal, Adrian lost track of time. Going to the bathroom had been an adventure with the bandages on his eyes, which remained screwed shut as they were still too painful to open. He waited for something, anything to happen. Slumped against the wall, he strained his ears for any sign of change to his environment. Remaining alert through the pain was difficult. Phantom noises spooked him, his head swivelling towards imaginary sounds. He expected another experiment at any moment, and the thought of undergoing one blind terrified him. Between the pain and his fear, he hardly slept. Slowly, he began experimenting and opening his eyes, adjusting to the pain as it went away. Several cycles passed before he was able to keep his eyes open comfortably for any length of time. Once he no longer felt any pain, he began clawing at the bandages in an attempt to remove them. They remained fastened to his face, unyielding and refusing to budge. As if sensing the change in his behaviour, the door to his cell opened and he was brought back to the room where they¡¯d been put on. A wet sensation on the back of his head caught his attention as parts of the bandages dissolved in the solution that was being applied to them. A pressure he hadn¡¯t noticed was relieved as the bandages came off his face. Carefully, he opened his eyes. Bright light stung at his vision and tears formed. The pain was manageable and soon he had them wide open. The differences in his vision from before the experiment were astounding. Everything was clearer and sharper; colours were more vibrant. He marveled at the change, still feeling a slight cold sensation coming from behind his eyes. He could pick out minute details and see the individual hairs on the antennae sprouting from the aliens¡¯ heads as they twitched. Adrian noticed a hologram in the room change as he looked around. Focusing on it, he found the sight awfully familiar. What was projected was exactly what he was seeing in his field of vision. Staring directly at the screen changed the picture displayed and an infinity of screens stared back at him. The effect was as mesmerizing as it was dizzying. He tore his gaze away. The aliens were able to see exactly what he was seeing. Whatever they had done to his eyes had granted them this ability. The thought unsettled Adrian greatly and made him feel uncomfortable. He felt violated by how invasive it was to his privacy. Not that he had any real privacy here, he supposed. If he was being monitored at all times, then this was no different. He still didn¡¯t like it though. He sat stiffly in the chair as the aliens prepared another dose of injections while he was distracted. This time the liquid in the vials was lime green. Adrian chastised himself when he noticed what was happening around him. He should have known by now that nothing was ever easy and prepared himself for whatever fresh horror they had in store for him today. The needles bit into his arm, the experience just as unpleasant as it had been the first time around. He braced himself, but no pain came immediately. The aliens congregated towards one screen and chittered amongst each other in a series of clicks and hisses. A small, but manageable headache formed in the back of his skull while he waited. As if having forgotten that their test subject was still in the room with them, one of the aliens clicked loudly and the others stopped talking, turning their attention back to him. The alien clicked some more and a different one brought Adrian back to his cell. The lights were harsher with his enhanced vision, but he made do. Adrian occupied himself by slowly eating the food left out for him. The taste was still horrendous, but at least it gave him something to do. All too quickly, he was out of food and bored again. His headache slowly intensified into a full-blown migraine as he sat there. Adrian laid down on the floor, trying his best to ignore it, but the pain kept increasing. He clutched his head and groaned. Still, the headache worsened. He started shaking his ankles from where he lay, trying to find an outlet. When he could no longer stay still, he began rolling around on the floor, trying anything that might help distract him from the mind-numbing pain. It felt like a spike was being driven into his brain while a jack hammer and a drill competed to see which one could turn it to mush first. Adrian stomped his feet on the ground wildly and turned over. He began banging his head against the floor. Lightly at first, but more pronounced with each strike. He tried to stand, his fingernails digging into his scalp. He approached a wall and leaned heavily on it. A static filled the air and his cuffs stuck fast to the wall, slamming into it with a metallic clang. He tried moving his wrists, but they refused to budge. He flexed and strained with no success. Adrian was stuck in his current position. Time passed by in a blur as he stood there unable to properly form thoughts, his screams a meagre distraction. His headache eventually receded until it was nothing more than a distant memory. He calmed down and stopped struggling against his restraints. After an hour of remaining docile, the static in the air disappeared and Adrian was free to move again. He flexed his hands and wrists, testing his newfound freedom. Adrian¡¯s biggest surprise occurred when they turned off the lights so he could sleep. Instead of the total darkness he expected, he saw in greyscale. Everything was still rather dark, but he could still see. He looked down at his hands, amazed. Adrian could make out the walls of his cell and even the water dispenser. Chapter 4 Several more cycles passed without fanfare as the aliens left Adrian alone, until one day he heard a small hiss come from the top of one of the walls, near the ceiling. He looked up from his meal and saw five metallic objects fly towards him. One of them landed on his arm while the others swarmed above his head. It was a small, white ball with blue lines on it. On the side of the ball was a thin circle surrounded by four slightly smaller circles. Adrian watched curiously as the circles flashed red and the ball oriented itself so that they were touching his skin. A small beep came from the machine and the four smaller circles opened, extending small, grip-like appendages that pinched Adrian¡¯s skin. ¡°Ow,¡± he said in surprise. He moved to swat the ball off his arm when he felt a prick come from the part of the ball touching his skin. He felt something enter his bloodstream, followed by his arm turning numb. As if bolstered by the success of their brethren, the remaining four balls quickly descended and attached themselves to Adrian, each delivering a dose of their contents. They flew back into the hole they came from and disappeared. Adrian¡¯s entire body became unfeeling and unresponsive. Unable to hold himself upright, he flopped onto the floor, unmoving. He could only tilt his head slightly, move his eyes, breathe, blink and swallow. Apart from those actions, he remained utterly paralyzed. The dull throb that had been present while he was eating disappeared without a trace. He felt absolutely no pain anymore, worrying him greatly. His mind flashed back to his time with his human captors when they decided to make use of new painkillers to aid with one of their punishments. Medication that had been provided by their benefactors. Oh shit, Adrian thought. He¡¯d been dosed with painkillers. Which meant the aliens were about to do something that would otherwise be very painful. His mind thought up all sorts of things they could do to him, none of them pleasant. The familiar hissing, bubbling sound of the wall opening brought Adrian back to reality. He had fallen in such a way that he could still see the door. One of the aliens stepped through, a floating rectangular object following behind it. It approached Adrian and positioned the floating object off to the side. It grabbed Adrian by his ankles with its two long arms, cutting into him as it dragged him towards the object. Once Adrian was next to it, the alien spoke, and the hovering object lowered down to the floor. It went beside Adrian and rolled him onto the platform. He lay on his back as the platform raised itself higher on command. The alien walked out of the room and the platform followed. There was no blue force field barring the way and Adrian smoothly exited his cell. He stared up at the lights on the ceiling, squinting his eyes to avoid the glare. Blinking away the spots, his heart beat rapidly in his chest as his anxiety swelled. He entered a cold sweat when they stopped and entered a room. Adrian was unable to properly look around. He heard several of the aliens conversing and he tilted his head sideways, trying to get a better view. They were gathered around a table, one of them holding a glass jar with an object encased in the same material that he¡¯d been in during stasis. He turned his head to the other side and nearly wet himself at the horrifying sight. A large metal operating table was beside him. Hanging from the ceiling were all manner of tools attached to robotic arms. Adrian could see knives, fore grips, saws, Dremels, pointed needles and other unidentifiable objects positioned right above the table with a large light in the middle. Beside the table was another tray full of tools that he had no doubt they were going to use today. Each of the tools had a modified grip to accommodate the unwieldy hands of the aliens. Several large machines were next to the table, whose functions Adrian could not identify. Trembling, he turned his head to the other side and focused on the group¡¯s actions. The solid blue encasing in the jar turned to liquid and sloshed about. The alien holding the jar tipped it and drained the liquid into a small tub that was positioned beneath. From his angle, Adrian missed the slight beating of the object, which now sat at the bottom of the glass jar. What¡¯s happening? he panicked. What are they going to do to me? Carefully using a pair of tongs, the alien extracted the jar¡¯s contents and dipped it into a second tub that sat to the right of the first. It waited for several seconds before removing the object, which was now completely clean, and placed it on a tray covered in a waxy substance. It then brought the tray over to the operating table and placed it on the only spot free of tools on the smaller table beside it. They carefully transferred Adrian from where he lay onto the operating table and stripped him of his clothes, managing to avoid ripping the fabric further. They were neatly put aside where they wouldn¡¯t be in the way. Naked, Adrian expected the table beneath him to feel cold, but the sensation felt far away. He remained at a comfortable temperature. A slight draft tickled his skin, but Adrian couldn¡¯t determine whether the air was warm or cold. Despite the multitude of aliens present in the room, only one approached the table. It chirped and received a chorus of clicks in return. The creature¡¯s antennae twitched twice, and it waved one of its arms under the large light, turning it on and blinding Adrian. His vision swam as his ears picked up movement to his left. The creature connected an IV tube to his arm and a clear liquid flowed through it into his veins. He assumed it contained the painkiller they had dosed him with. They probably didn¡¯t want to risk it wearing off during the surgery and having him suddenly able to move, he thought. That wouldn¡¯t end well for anybody. He craned his neck as much as he could to avoid the light, turning to focus on the alien next to him. He watched it pick up a tool from the small table next to it and inspect it before putting it back down. It turned its head and focused its gaze on him before turning to one of the machines. It picked up a tube and brought it towards his face. Adrian gagged as it was shoved down his throat without remorse. He felt every inch of the tube that was inserted as he instinctively tried to cough and reach to pull it out. His arms didn¡¯t so much as twitch and after a whir and a hiss, he felt air forcefully enter his lungs. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The mechanical rhythm of the ventilator forced him to breathe at a steady, measured pace. His lungs expanded and contracted without his input, and he couldn¡¯t win against the machine for control over his breathing. He tilted his head forward and saw the alien pickup the tool it had deposited earlier. It looked like a scalpel, only the blade appeared to be dulled. The alien tapped the side of the object and the blade¡¯s length lit up a pale blue light. It brought the scalpel to Adrian¡¯s chest and began its operation. His muffled cries went unnoticed as the alien sliced through his skin with no resistance. It placed a dab of a gooey substance on each side of Adrian¡¯s breasts and peeled back what it had cut open, sticking each flap of skin to one of them. An airy sensation tickled Adrian¡¯s exposed innards. He didn¡¯t have long to dwell on the newfound feeling when the alien reached high above Adrian and grabbed one of the tools dangling above him. The shrill whine of a saw fast approaching his rib cage sent adrenaline coursing through him anew. Once more, Adrian tried begging, but it was for naught. His mewling was drowned out by the sound of his rib cage being cut open. The vibrations resounded inside his chest as the alien cut out his sternum and removed it, placing it to the side. He looked over and saw his bones covered in a sheen of blood. His exposed heart beat frantically as the creature ran the back of its hand over it, gently caressing the organ. Adrian suppressed a shiver, knowing how sharp their claws were. It lifted the handheld saw back up and turned to the machine next to the operating table. With surprising dexterity, it connected him to the machine that took over his heart¡¯s functions, pumping blood throughout his body in its place. Adrian felt it. He felt his heart stop beating as he became dependent on the machine to survive, and it utterly terrified him. The alien then picked up its scalpel again, continuing its grisly work. It proceeded to cut out Adrian¡¯s heart, one bit at a time. When it was finally free of its bodily connections, it reached into his open chest cavity and pulled it out. He watched as it held up the still, unmoving, bloody heart, and spoke to the others that were in the room. Adrian tried to but couldn¡¯t faint. The drugs coursing through his system kept him wide awake, keeping the sweet taste of oblivion out of reach. The IV attached to his arm ensured that he¡¯d never run out during the surgery as it carefully administered the proper dose. The alien placed the heart on the table and picked up the object off of the tray. It inspected it and spoke again. When it received a reply, it proceeded to deposit the object into the gaping hole in his chest. It reached up towards the ceiling and pulled several other tools down with its arms. It¡¯s an organ, Adrian realized in horror. They¡¯re transplanting new organs into me. The thought deeply disturbed him. He¡¯d caught a glimpse of his soon-to-be heart and it looked nothing like his old one. The alien used all four of its arms in tandem to connect the strange organ to his body. He felt the tools scrape along his bones and muscles as they sealed the new organ seamlessly into his body. Just when he thought it was finally done, another alien brought over a larger tray. On it were more strange objects. They¡¯re not done, he realized. They¡¯ve only just begun. Tears formed in Adrian¡¯s eyes, spilling over and dripping down his cheek. He never asked for any of this. Never wanted to be an experiment. Never wanted them to do this to him. What are they doing to me? What am I going to become? The alien made multiple incisions in his abdomen and opened it up. It poked and prodded his innards, figuring out how best to proceed. Adrian watched it pull out his intestines and throw them to the ground. He felt it cut out his kidneys, liver and remaining organs without replacing any of them. Once he was nothing more than an empty husk, it began to quickly insert the new organs. It was a race against time. Without its organs, Adrian¡¯s body was shutting down. He watched it grab a newer, different version of them and felt it coil them into place inside of him. The surgery was long and intensive, requiring extensive manipulation of his blood vessels to properly connect the new appendages. Adrian watched as they replaced his lungs one at a time, no longer able to breathe but still alive thanks to the machinery he was connected to. At last, after hours of surgery, they reinserted his sternum and sealed the bones back together. How they managed that, he did not know. They disconnected him from the machines and withdrew the tube from his throat. His heart began to beat again, and his lungs pulled in deep breaths of air. He found it easier to breathe than before, for some reason. They then closed him back up. Ever so gently, they transferred him back to the floating platform and brought him back to his room. They deposited him next to the water dispenser and left him lying there, alone. They turned off the lights so that he could get some rest, even if it wasn¡¯t the proper time for a sleep cycle. What they did not do was give him another dose of painkillers. As the medication slowly began to wear off, Adrian began to scream. He lay there, too weak to move. Nothing inside him felt right. His heart beat differently now, its strange rhythm the only thing keeping him grounded through the night. He did not sleep. He did not drink. He did not eat. He continued to lie there, unmoving. He was still alive, but just barely. His body was having a hard time accepting the new organs. The lights turned back on and the door to his cell opened. One of the aliens came in and attached him to an IV, not bothering to move him elsewhere, ensuring that he stayed hydrated and had enough nutrients to survive. He hardly noticed the pinch of pain as they inserted it into him. He only moved when he needed to go to the bathroom. The effort required was monumental for Adrian and left him thoroughly drained for hours afterwards. They still refused to give him any more pain medication.
Through some stroke of luck, his body did not reject the transplanted organs and he survived. He healed at a rate far faster than he expected, and after only fifteen sleep cycles he felt mostly better. They had returned to take the IV out of his arm once he was able to move again, ripping it out without care, leaving a scar on the inside of his arm. They must have figured that he was healthy enough to eat the food they provided without issue. Adrian¡¯s clothes were returned to him and once he had the strength, he dressed himself. Lying on the floor naked for weeks on end had not been a pleasant experience. He inspected the clothes, noting the rips and bloodstains in the sleeves near the shoulders and on the pants near the ankles. Looking himself over, he saw that he had blood and scars present where the rips were. He looked over his scars after washing off the blood with some water. The floor stained as the blood-laden water dripped onto it. A series of red, angry lines that were smooth to the touch marred his skin. There were two long lines on the outside of each arm with another slightly shorter line on the inside. The same pattern repeated on his ankles. He traced the scars with his fingers. He also had scars on his torso where he had been cut during the operation. A long vertical line ran through the centre of his chest and down to his stomach. It was large, ugly and hadn¡¯t healed well. Another set of scars decorated his abdomen, where they had cut into him to access the rest of his organs. He was thankful that he was left alone to recuperate but knew his reprieve to be temporary. Once he was well enough, the experiments would continue again. After twenty-five sleep cycles, Adrian was healthy and hale. He was no longer starved and ate the food they gave him more often. A newfound effect was that he grew hungry more often and needed to increase the amount he ate to compensate, even if he couldn¡¯t stand the taste. After thirty sleep cycles, the door to his cell opened once more. It was time for another experiment. Interlude II Present day Reya busily prepared for the mission. She secured several months¡¯ worth of provisions from the quartermaster and sorted them out in the ship¡¯s inventory. Their ship wasn¡¯t the biggest one out there, but it was by no means small. They were accustomed to spending large amounts of time away from base and they needed a ship large enough to house all the equipment they needed for their missions. The result was a top-of-the-line, slightly-larger-than-standard scout-class ship. Being the top scouting team had its perks, after all. The sleek grey ship was designed with speed and distance in mind. It wasn¡¯t as heavily armed as other ships, but it still packed a punch. Reya was quite proud of her ship. Each person on the team had their own role when it came to mission prep. Rann organized their weapons and ammo, a privilege granted to her as second in command, while Kell took charge of the medical bay as the ship¡¯s doctor. Jyn cleared the ship for take-off and Tassie worked on logistics, coordinating with Irric. Reya still wasn¡¯t sure how she felt about their new liaison but trusted the Commander. Eimir fine-tuned the ship¡¯s engines while Beor had no other duties beyond simply showing up and shooting things. In what felt like no time at all, Reya and the rest of her team assembled on the main bridge and prepared for take-off. They each assumed their positions at their terminals and Jyn called in to mission command. Once they were cleared for flight, off into orbit they went. ¡°Listen up, everybody,¡± Jyn said once they were far enough away from the planet. He studied the holoscreen floating in front of him for a moment before continuing. ¡°Our journey should take us three weeks at warp speed, according to our estimates. Tassie, is there anything else we need to know since you last spoke with Irric?¡± ¡°Our destination is surprisingly close by, all things considered, which is why Irric¡¯s report is so worrying,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°I took the time to read it over while we were preparing for the mission. Irric didn¡¯t just detect one ship in the system. He updated his initial report showing that he detected the same ship multiple times along what looks like a specific route.¡± ¡°Should we be worried?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°Honestly? Probably. If Irric¡¯s reports are accurate, then we should expect to run into somebody. We¡¯re going to have to be really careful to avoid being detected once we get there.¡± Jyn thought over what Tassie said from his command chair. He called up a new holoscreen in front of him and looked at the star sector they were going to. ¡°Tassie, can you send me a projection of the solar system we¡¯re going to?¡± Tassie typed on her keyboard, sending the data over to Jyn. ¡°And sent,¡± she said, after several seconds. A new image appeared in front of him. He spent several long minutes studying the planetary system then synced his screen to the main screen at the front of the bridge for everybody to see. ¡°Since there¡¯s a good chance that we¡¯ll encounter somebody when we arrive, I think it¡¯s best if we enter the system from here,¡± Jyn said, highlighting the fourth planet, ¡°and then make our way here, to where Irric¡¯s report detected the activity.¡± The second planet of the system lit up. ¡°Tassie, I leave it to you to find the best flight path once we enter the system so as to avoid being detected. We¡¯ll contact Irric once we¡¯ve arrived and inform him of the details.¡± ¡°On it, sir,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°Excellent. On that note, are we ready to jump?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Good. Everybody strap in and brace yourselves. You all know how unpleasant it is to enter warp.¡± Once the rest of the crew indicated that they were ready to go, Jyn gave the order for them to jump into hyperspace.
As predicted, it took them three weeks to arrive at their destination. The journey passed by uneventfully, the crew spending the majority of their time preparing and maintaining their equipment and playing cards. The ship pulled out of hyperspace behind the fourth planet of the local star system and Jyn gave the order for their cloaking system to be activated. Tassie activated it and confirmed that it was working as intended. Unless anybody happened to be scanning that sector of space upon their arrival, they would be able to approach the planet undetected. ¡°Beginning scans of the planet,¡± Tassie announced. As the technical support expert of the crew, this was her time to shine. Multiple screens appeared in front of her as she began pouring over data as it came in. The ship¡¯s sensors were scanning for any sign of activity within the sector, as well as any trace signature of ships passing through. Ships almost always left some sort of sign of their activity if one knew where to look. She opened a secure line to Irric so that he could go over their scans in real time alongside her. The military had long since cracked the secret to instant communication, the only drawback being that it didn¡¯t work in hyperspace. ¡°Hey, Irric,¡± she said pleasantly as he picked up the call. She was looking forward to having a teammate to work with for once and hoped he was reliable. Irric¡¯s face flashed on screen in a small box off to the side. ¡°Hi, Tassie. I hope the trip went well.¡± ¡°Nothing major happened except for the fact that I lost five hundred credits playing cards,¡± she replied with a pout. ¡°I swear Beor cheats. There¡¯s no way he should be able to win so often!¡± Irric laughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get him back one day,¡± he said with a bright smile. Tassie blinked at the sight. Cute, she thought. The smile really softened his features. When she¡¯d met him in the Commander¡¯s office, he¡¯d been rather tense and stern looking. She amended her image of him, thinking that she may have misjudged him somewhat. ¡°I¡¯ll have to join in on the next round. I happen to be pretty good at cards,¡± Irric continued with a grin, oblivious to Tassie¡¯s inner musings. ¡°Good.¡± She returned the grin. ¡°I¡¯m in desperate need of a partner. Nobody wants to be on my team anymore because I suck too much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Irric said with an eager expression. ¡°I mean, um, sure. I¡¯d be happy to play with you,¡± he stammered. Fucking adorable, Tassie thought, trying not to laugh. She typed away on her keyboard, sending him a copy of her readings. ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯ve got so far. I haven¡¯t found anything obvious yet. Think you can help?¡± Irric¡¯s expression turned more serious as he began going over the data. The pair spent several hours going over the findings together, exchanging ideas and observations. Tassie was beginning to get frustrated at their lack of progress. ¡°Wait,¡± Irric said suddenly. ¡°Right there.¡± He highlighted one of the readings and sent it back to her to go over. ¡°There¡¯s a small blip in the readings. It¡¯s super short, barely noticeable really.¡± Tassie looked over the data, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Do you think it was a coincidence? That¡¯s such a small error that it could have been anything.¡± ¡°Only one way to find out. If it had been an error in the readings, then it shouldn¡¯t reappear if we run another scan focusing on just that element, assuming it was a one-time thing.¡± Tassie ran another scan, limiting the search parameters to focus specifically on what Irric had spotted. She frowned when she saw the results. ¡°The same error appeared, but for a slightly different location this time.¡± ¡°That might not be a coincidence then. Somebody¡¯s trying to hide,¡± Irric said when Tassie showed him the results. ¡°Try running the scan again.¡± Tassie did so, her trained eyes quickly spotting the same error they had found the two previous times. ¡°Same thing. Two¡¯s a coincidence, three¡¯s a pattern,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s the same location as before.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s worth checking out then.¡± ¡°I agree. I¡¯ll let the others know. I¡¯ll contact you again if we find anything.¡± ¡°Alright. Be careful, Tassie,¡± Irric replied, a look of concern adorning his face, earning him a small smile from her. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡± ¡°Talk to you later.¡± She let out a breath she didn¡¯t know she¡¯d been holding and called Jyn over to come see. She explained what they¡¯d found and how it indicated that there might be activity in the area. Jyn agreed that it would be a good place to start and directed the ship to plot a course for that location. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The ship entered the planet¡¯s atmosphere several hundred kilometers away from their intended location. They approached at a much slower speed so as not to alert anybody of their presence. Several hours later, they arrived at a secluded spot in a barren desert. They parked the ship at the entrance of the canyon in front of them. Seen from above, it was a veritable maze of twisting, winding stone formations. Tassie mapped out an approach path for the team to use. She sent the data over to everybody except for Kell as they got ready to disembark from the ship. Rann went to the weapons room and stocked the crew with standard scouting equipment. Guns, grenades and flashbangs were allocated to each person, depending on their role. Although the planet¡¯s atmosphere was confirmed to be breathable, the squad decided not to take any chances and went in full combat armour. Reya put her helmet on and secured it to her armour. The form-fitting black exosuit was the latest in the line of protective equipment the military had to offer. It allowed for soldiers to run faster, jump higher and artificially boosted their strength. The helmet offered a HUD that kept each person aware of the suit¡¯s condition and as well as their own condition. Nestled within was a cocktail of combat drugs and pain medication, ready to be delivered at a moment¡¯s notice if the AI in the suit determined that it was necessary for the user¡¯s survival. Reya secured her sniper rifle to the side of her hoverbike while she waited in the wide-open area of the ship where the main hatch was located. Parked alongside her bike were those of Beor, Eimir, Jyn and Rann. Kell would stay behind to protect the ship along with Tassie, who would provide tactical support from the ship¡¯s command room. ¡°Let¡¯s go over everybody¡¯s roles one last time before we head out,¡± Jyn said, addressing those who were ready to sortie. ¡°Eimir, your job is to scout ahead and ensure that the path is safe. Reya, your job is to find a good cover position. You¡¯ll be operating independently from us, as usual. Rann, Beor and I will wait for Eimir¡¯s intel before proceeding. All clear?¡± Receiving a chorus of affirmatives, Jyn ordered everybody to get ready to go. Reya mounted her bike that was parked on the floor. It was a sleek, black machine that matched her armour. It sat on the ground, no wheels beneath it. She turned on the ignition and the bike rose a metre in the air. The name hoverbike was a bit of a misnomer, as the bike could actually fly quite high. It was just too dangerous to do so and was really only used at lower heights. For her purpose, however, it was perfect. It would allow her to ascend the rock formations with ease to find the best cover position. She drew up a map of the area on her HUD in her helmet, scanning for the optimal location. Finding one she thought would work, she informed the rest of the team where she would be providing her cover from. ¡°Tassie,¡± Reya heard Jyn call over the comms, ¡°open the hatch. We¡¯re ready to deploy.¡± ¡°Opening the hatch now,¡± came Tassie¡¯s voice. ¡°Good luck, guys.¡± Reya watched in anticipation as the hatch to the ship opened in front of her. They were off like a shot, their bikes accelerating out into the desert landscape. Eimir went off into the gorge ahead of the others and was soon out of sight. Reya followed suit, speeding ahead of the others. She arrived at a fork in the canyon and glanced down at the map displayed above her bike¡¯s dashboard. On it, she saw the location of her teammates represented by red dots on a green background. Focusing on the dot that was ahead of her, she noticed that Eimir had gone right at the fork. Perfect. She went left, beelining towards the spot she had surveyed earlier. She dodged through a field of stone pillars that rose high above the ground and ducked into the small opening where the walls of the canyon met overhead. Reya wove through the tight terrain with expert precision, never slowing. The rock above her opened and she came face to a small valley with a lake in the middle and multiple ravine entrances in the distance. She stayed low along the lip of the valley, avoiding more rock formations as she zipped past. Taking the rightmost entrance, she followed the narrow, winding trail. Her map showed that she was fast approaching her destination. She slowed down and ascended, bringing the bike up towards the ridge. Soon after she levelled her bike, the channel opened up, revealing a large bluff that overlooked a small river. On the other side was a large clearing with a mountain in the distance. She parked on the bluff and began setting up her equipment. Carefully taking note of her teammates¡¯ locations, she positioned herself accordingly to provide cover. She lay down on her stomach, her sniper rifle extended in front of her. Her scope provided an excellent view of the terrain on the other side of the river. An unnaturally flat section of the mountain on the other side, about a hundred metres off the ground, stood out to her. Zooming in further revealed a large hangar door, coloured the same shade as the stone it was carved into, rendering it almost invisible. Reya spoke into her comms. ¡°I¡¯m in position, guys. I have a visual on your entry point. I see some kind of oddly flat surface in the mountain face on the other side of the river. It looks like some kind of door. Look carefully for it, it¡¯s easy to miss since it blends in.¡± Busy focusing on the scene in front of her through her scope, she missed the approaching figures from the far left.
¡°¡ªeasy to miss since it blends in,¡± came Reya¡¯s voice through their comms. Jyn looked over at Eimir, who had just returned from scouting the opening. ¡°Did you notice a large door when you were there?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°No,¡± Eimir replied, shaking his head. ¡°I was looking for movement and hidden figures nearby. The door would have been too far for me to see.¡± ¡°Well, if Reya¡¯s given the all clear, then we should be able to safely move in. Alright everyone, we¡¯re almost at the coordinates Tassie gave us. Proceed with caution.¡± At a much slower pace than they used to arrive at their current location, the group pushed forward through the chasm, sticking to the edges. An opening soon appeared, and they pulled to a stop just before exiting. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can spot that door Reya was talking about,¡± Eimir said as they surveyed the area in front of them. He pulled out a sophisticated pair of binoculars and looked for the telltale signs Reya had described. After several seconds, he located the strange feature. ¡°I think I found it. It¡¯s over there.¡± He pointed. ¡°About a hundred metres up.¡± He passed the binoculars around so the rest of the team could see. Beor was the last one to take a look, handing back the binoculars once he was done. ¡°Alright,¡± Beor said, ¡°looks like we¡¯ve got us some enemies.¡± ¡°Or, it could be one of the other factions. Maybe they built a base here. Peacefully,¡± Rann stressed, not trying to temper his expectations. ¡°Bah,¡± Beor spat. ¡°I¡¯m calling it now, whoever¡¯s here is hostile,¡± he insisted. ¡°Fine, whatever you say, babe.¡± ¡°Eimir, is it safe to proceed?¡± Jyn asked, turning in his seat to face Eimir, who was hovering to his left. ¡°I think so, but we should approach with caution and be ready to retreat. I¡¯d like to get a closer look at that door. Since it¡¯s so high up, we¡¯ll have to risk flying high on our bikes.¡± Jyn nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go about halfway up for now until we get closer, at which point we¡¯ll ascend further. If we run into any hostiles, we¡¯ll retreat back here to the canyon and make our way back to the ship.¡± Orders relayed, they all shot out of the opening and out into the open. They followed the river that wound its way across the clearing, a part of it directly in line with where they needed to go. They kept a close eye on their surroundings, looking for any sign of activity. The large door in the mountainside opened as they approached, and three black figures emerged. They flew straight out before turning towards the four of them and accelerating. Eimir was still looking in the general vicinity when he noticed them approaching. ¡°Guys,¡± he yelled out. ¡°We¡¯ve got company. Straight ahead in the air, coming right towards us. Something tells me they aren¡¯t friendly.¡± The rest of the team quickly spotted the ships Eimir was referring to and Jyn made his decision after seeing the unfamiliar design of the vessels. ¡°Everybody fall back,¡± he ordered. ¡°Do not engage. I repeat, do not engage. We¡¯ve confirmed the presence of somebody here and we¡¯ve accomplished our mission. Now let¡¯s retreat!¡± He dipped and made a sharp turn over the water and began flying in the opposite direction. Rann and Eimir followed suit, leaving only Beor, who still continued forward. Jyn looked behind his shoulder and slowed down when he realized that Beor wasn¡¯t following. ¡°We can totally take them!¡± Beor exclaimed. ¡°There¡¯s four of us and three of them.¡± He took one hand off of the handlebars and reached for the pistol he had secured behind his belt. ¡°Beor, no!¡± Jyn shouted. Not listening, Beor slowed his bike and let loose a shot at the closest ship, a short beam of superheated plasma leaving the muzzle of his gun. His aim went wide, and he missed completely. He fired several more times in quick succession. He missed every shot but continued, undeterred. The ships danced in the air, avoiding the shots, each one far more mobile than their bulky build suggested. They took aim at Beor and returned fire. Beor dropped swiftly in altitude to avoid them, swerving to make himself harder to hit. ¡°Beor, fall back!¡± Jyn barked into his comms. ¡°This is not the time to engage. We need to retreat. We don¡¯t have the firepower to take on actual ships.¡± ¡°We can totally take ¡®em, Captain! We have our guns, they have theirs. We just need to hit them first.¡± ¡°Babe, get your ass in line and fall back,¡± Rann screamed sternly into her comms. Beor finally listened to her and turned around, making straight for the rest of the group. ¡°Reya, are you there? We could really use that cover fire right about now!¡± Jyn shouted desperately as he barely avoided an incoming shot. He raced back to the chasm, knowing that he would find cover within its narrow confines. ¡°Reya, do you copy? Reya?¡± he repeated. When no reply came, Jyn was forced to acknowledge that something might have gone wrong. He watched the others file into the opening and soon followed, hoping that Reya was alright. She¡¯s a big girl, she can take care of herself, he tried to convince himself as he fled. She¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯m sure of it.
¡°Reya, do you copy? Reya?¡± came Jyn¡¯s panicked voice through her comms. Unfortunately for Jyn, Reya couldn¡¯t spare the time to reply, her focus occupied on the alien in front of her. It was an ugly thing, looking vaguely insectoid with four arms and black chitin. Its grey skin was unnerving. She had heard of the gru¡¯ul but had never met one before. ¡°A¡¯vaare,¡± came the voice from the translator held in one of the creature¡¯s hands, ¡°surrender now or perish.¡± Reya evaluated her options as she looked at the four gru¡¯ul spread out in front of her. They each had a gun trained on her, ready to make good on their threat should she disobey. She hadn¡¯t noticed their arrival until it was too late. Cut off from her bike, she had no way to escape other than jumping off the bluff to her death. Gods damn, why do they have so many arms? Not fair, she thought. Knowing she was beat, she put her hands up and slowly stood, leaving her gun on the ground. ¡°Alright, I surrender,¡± she said. ¡°Sensible. Now give us your face covering. We know you can contact others through it.¡± Reluctantly, she took off her helmet, not daring to attempt to contact her team, knowing that it could get her shot. Her platinum hair spilled out and she took her first breath of the dusty, non-filtered air since arriving on the desolate planet. Her already pale purple face lightened a shade further as one of the gru¡¯ul approached her, snatching her helmet out of her trembling hands. She watched as the gru¡¯ul in front of her crushed her helmet with its four arms before throwing it on the ground and shooting at it, thoroughly destroying it. In that moment, Reya could only think one thing. I¡¯m so fucked. Chapter 5 They brought him through a veritable maze of corridors where sharp turns and twisted angles threw Adrian¡¯s sense of direction off-balance. When he arrived at their destination, he no longer knew where he was. It didn¡¯t help that all the hallways looked nearly identical, the only difference being the location of other doors as indicated by the lines on the walls. His mental map was completely turned around and he had long since given up trying to keep track. The room looked like every other room he¡¯d been in so far, not surprising Adrian in the slightest. The screens off to the side sat idle, waiting to be used. Instead of a chair or some other machine in the centre, the room appeared to be some kind of futuristic gym. The equipment looked eerily similar to what he remembered from the gym he¡¯d gone to for all of two weeks as a New Year¡¯s resolution several years ago. Each piece of machinery, however, only had a single-weight plate that could be moved. The alien accompanying him brought Adrian over to a weight rack that had two dumbbells and one kettle ball neatly arranged on the top. The alien pointed at the dumbbells and motioned for him to pick it up. After so much time spent around them, he was beginning to learn some of their body language. Its antennae twitched rapidly in impatience while he took his sweet time picking up the weights. Some might call it petty, but he took great joy in annoying his captors when he thought he could get away with it. He expected the dumbbells to be heavy, but they weren¡¯t. Surprised at how easy they were to lift, he brought one close to his face and inspected it. The entire thing was made from a white metal and each end of the dumbbell had a faintly glowing blue circle centered on the outside. The alien motioned for Adrian to follow and brought him close to one of the terminals. It spoke and the screen flared to life, showing a life-like simulation of Adrian doing an exercise with weights. It spoke again and the scene changed, showing Adrian standing next to the equipment in the centre of the room repeating the same exercise. Catching on to the idea, he walked over to the spot shown on the hologram and began imitating the exercise he¡¯d seen. Adrian felt little strain as he continued to work out, the featherlight weights posing no challenge to his muscles. The alien spoke again and the lights on the outside of the weights lit up. In the span of several seconds, they continuously grew heavier until Adrian could barely lift them. He yelped in surprise, dropping them on the ground when they became too heavy for him to hold. The alien spoke, its antennae twitching as it pointed back and forth between the simulation on the hologram and Adrian. Adrian shook his head and pointed towards the weights. ¡°I can¡¯t lift those,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be able to do that.¡± He knew the creature wouldn¡¯t understand but spoke to it anyway. It repeated its motions and Adrian sighed. He bent down to pick up the weights and heaved. He tried lifting one of them, but was unable to make any significant progress, his face turning red from the effort. With a grunt, the dumbbell fell from his hand and landed with a thud, narrowly missing his foot. ¡°Told you,¡± he said, huffing from the exertion. A chorus of clicks and shrieks came from the alien. It turned back to the computer and the image changed, a display of the dumbbell alongside text that Adrian didn¡¯t understand appearing instead. Busy staring at the screen, he missed the lights on the weights dim ever so slightly. He watched as the symbols directly beneath the image changed, the alien once again motioning for him to continue. ¡°We tried this already,¡± Adrian said with a flat look. ¡°It¡¯s too heavy for me to lift. I¡¯ll try one more time, but I don¡¯t know what you expect.¡± He bent down and gripped each handle again, bracing himself. He pushed with his legs and heaved, shooting straight up. To his shock, the dumbbells had become a comfortable weight. He looked over towards the alien in dismay. The weight was variable, and the creature had adjusted it to something Adrian could handle. He looked past the creature¡¯s shoulder and to the text displayed beneath the image of the dumbbell. Those had been numbers! The text below the image on the screen must represent the weight, he surmised. He wondered if there was a way for him to learn their numerical system. He tried recalling what the symbols had originally looked like, knowing that the current display indicated a smaller value than what was there before. He also realized why there was only one plate on each machine. They simply didn¡¯t need more than one. How do they work? he wondered. Lost in thought, Adrian missed the exercise displayed before him change again, directing him to use a different piece of workout equipment. A loud, angry shriek cut into his musings, startling him. The creature¡¯s left antenna waggled in an up-and-down motion, an action he knew occurred when they were upset. He turned his full attention towards it, lest he be punished. This was not the time to be cheeky. Adrian placed the dumbbells back on the ground and went over to the next machine. He positioned himself and began the exercise. Over and over, he was forced to switch to a new piece of equipment after finding his failure point. Each muscle group was targeted and by the end, sweat was rolling off of Adrian in buckets. He still wasn¡¯t done, however. The final exercise involved him running on a treadmill until he almost passed out. What is it with these research facilities and their treadmills? His human captors had also made him run on treadmills. Staggering on unsteady feet, Adrian was brought back to his room. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. When he arrived, he immediately noticed that there was more food than usual. He shrugged and welcomed the change, feeling ravenous. Tired muscles worked overtime to reach over and grasp one of the cubes. He scarfed it down, long since accustomed to the horrendous taste. Over the next fifty sleep cycles, Adrian was brought for a daily exercise routine. For hours, he did nothing but push himself to his very limits. Unbeknownst to the aliens, he paid close attention and slowly began deciphering their numerical system. He didn¡¯t know what number each symbol represented still, but he was learning. Thus far, he¡¯d counted seventeen unique numbers but was murky on what order they came in. Without a proper reference point, he still had no idea how much weight he was actually lifting. Each session left him starving, the food they gave him not enough to satisfy him anymore. He needed more to keep up with his bulking form. His arms had thickened, his ribs no longer showed, and he felt heavier than when he¡¯d first started the workouts. The speed at which his muscles grew was unnatural. Not for the first time, he wondered what they put in the food. On the fifty-first sleep cycle since his routine had changed, he was once again brought out of his cell. Expecting to go back to the gym, he was surprised when they took him back to the room where he¡¯d received his injections so long ago. On their way, he noticed an open door that had previously always remained closed. Walking by, he peered inside to see what lay beyond. Rows upon rows of terminals were neatly organized, with dozens of screens active and dozens more of the aliens working. Floating DNA strands rotated in the centre of the room. An alien exited the room and his guide stopped short. Its antennae waved in a way Adrian had never seen before and the creature lowered its head deferentially with a slight bow. The newcomer ignored the still form of its compatriot and stared at Adrian. After several seconds, it turned its attention to his still bowing guide and clicked in an unfamiliar tone. As if receiving permission, his guide raised its head and responded in a low voice before quickly resuming its bowing position. Adrian watched the display, perplexed. Whatever was happening, it appeared as if the other alien was the one in charge. It turned and continued on its way before finally disappearing through another door that opened as it approached. Only when it was completely out of sight did his guide raise its head and continue walking, guiding Adrian through to where he remembered receiving his injections. The room looked the same as the last time he had been in it. Without being prompted, he made his way to the chair in the centre and sat down. Positioning his arm beneath the injection machine, he waited for the aliens to finish their preparations. They loaded up the machine with orange-filled vials and watched as it clamped down onto Adrian¡¯s arm. He winced. He felt the liquid enter his bloodstream and waited for it to kick in.
Adrian took a seat in his usual chair and waited for the aliens to prepare the day¡¯s round of injections. Ever since they¡¯d started injecting him again, they took him at least once a sleep cycle for a new dose. Each time they injected differently coloured vials into his bloodstream. He didn¡¯t know what they injected him with, but he was learning all the different flavours pain came in. From his very bones to the hairs on his head, the aliens found a way to make everything hurt to some degree. Sometimes they repeated their experiments with the same substances for good measure. Adrian could tell by the side-effects. He reacted to each new dose that he received differently. Sometimes it would cause excruciating pain, and others, barely a twitch. There were even cases where he had no reaction at all. After so much time, Adrian had long since become accustomed to feeling side-effects from his injections. It was expected, at this point. Which is why he stared at the cup in front of him suspiciously. The aliens had attached a small tray to the chair after he sat down, which sent alarm bells ringing in his head. It was new. Adrian didn¡¯t like new. A gru¡¯ul with one antenna much shorter than the other brought over a glass container filled with a pale purple liquid and unscrewed the lid. Immediately, a pungent, repulsive odour filled the air. The scent stung his nose and tears formed in his eyes. Everything about it screamed DO NOT INGEST. Oblivious to his disgust, it poured him a small glass of the substance and centered the cup in front of him. Adrian almost gagged as the smell intensified. He shook his head, staunchly refusing to pick up the glass. For hours he sat there, not touching the glass. For hours, they tried to coerce him to drink it. They showed him simulations and diagrams of him picking up the glass and bringing it to his lips. They screamed and shouted at him, but it fell on deaf ears. Adrian was willing to play this game with them. So in the chair he sat. Time stretched on and the aliens refused to bring him back to his room until he drank what was in front of him. After more than eight hours Adrian began to get thirsty but refused to give in. They offered no food or water while he sat there. After twelve hours he began to get tired and closed his eyes. He was prodded awake right away, the aliens refusing to let him sleep until he did what he was told. After sixteen hours of no sleep, water or food, Adrian gave in. With a grimace, he finally picked up the glass in front of him. He held his breath and brought it to his lips. In one smooth motion, he tipped his head backwards and drained the cup. He immediately regretted ever being alive. Adrian froze, the cup falling from his hands and clattering on the ground. His back arched unnaturally, and his eyes rolled into the back of his head. His mouth opened, but no sound came out. He remained locked in his pose, until at last, a cry like no other tore from deep within. The guttural, animalistic howl that loosed from his lips was a sound no being should ever produce. Echoing throughout the room, it drowned out all other noise. It was the sound of pure pain, on a level of which one could not comprehend. Adrian floated, fell, sunk, ripped, tore, shattered, burned, froze and suffocated all at once as every nerve in his body came alive. Adrian thought he knew pain. Thought he could handle more than most others by now after all that had been done to him. He¡¯d never been more wrong. Time ceased to exist as his mind retreated into its deepest recesses to avoid breaking under the strain until at last, everything mercifully went black. Adrian woke up on the floor of his room. His throat was raw, and he couldn¡¯t speak. He had lost his voice from the ordeal, but that hardly mattered to him. He curled up where he lay and wept. His memories of what had transpired were intrusive, flashing by incessantly as they refused to release their grip on his thoughts. All he desperately wanted was for somebody to comfort him and tell him everything would be ok. But there was no one. Never had he felt so alone. Chapter 6 His reaction to the substance had garnered the interest of the aliens. Day in and day out, they continued to experiment with it, adjusting the quantity given to him each time. When he refused to drink it, they simply tied him down and either injected him or hooked him to an IV to force the substance into his bloodstream. Fighting back was futile; they overpowered him every time. Adrian had developed a newfound hatred towards his captors for the needless torment they were subjecting him to. It simmered and burned deep within his soul. He dreamed of their suffering, fantasized of inflicting even just an inkling of the pain he¡¯d been subject to back on them. Once upon a time, he would have been horrified at such thoughts. No longer. He sat in his cell a broken man, for they had thoroughly shattered his spirit and stamped out any resistance he thought to offer. Any outburst he had was punished with a small dose of the purple substance. Just enough to incapacitate him and make him regret the folly of his disobedience. And regret it he did. Though the light in his eyes was almost gone, a faint spark remained. Adrian retreated into the warmth it provided, submersing himself deep within his mind in order to escape his reality. He relived his life from before he was captured. Relished in it, for it was the only thing left keeping him sane. He held on to distant memories for dear life as he weathered the storm that was the present. He remembered his time at school. He fondly remembered the people that had been most important in his life. Precious moments with his now-deceased family. He focused on the good times, burying the bad, but they remained, threatening to surface in his moments of weakness. He stood up from his spot and began to walk around the room, following the contours of the walls, stopping in front of the few details he could find. Arriving at the small hole where his food sat, he took his finger and traced along the inner walls as he absentmindedly hummed a sombre tune. A small prick brought Adrian out of his daydream, and he searched for the source. A nearly imperceptibly small sliver of material near the back stood out, razor sharp. Adrian stared at his bleeding finger and was struck with an idea. He turned around and scouted the walls for the perfect place to start. Selecting a spot, he walked over to it and placed his finger to the wall. A small red splotch remained, staining the wall. Adrian smiled for the first time since arriving. It was time to brighten up the place. With frequent trips back to where he cut himself initially, he used his finger to write on the walls. Various words were slowly formed over the course of the next hour before Adrian decided to stop, worried about possible blood loss. He waited for it to dry, the colour of his blood darkening to a less appealing colour. He didn¡¯t mind. It was still a step up from the bare, white walls that encased him. The lights turned off in his cell, but Adrian remained wide awake, planning his new long-term project.
Adrian looked around. The room was smaller than he was used to, lacking the spaciousness of the others he¡¯d been in so far. It had a small bench and table facing the wall. On the table was a fist-sized round orb with a flat bottom and top. He¡¯d been left there alone, unsure of what to do next. Without his input, the orb flared to life, a screen magically appearing and floating above it. The suddenness of it startled him. A strange symbol appeared on the screen, and he focused on it. It was a half-circle with a dot in the centre. ¡°Rho,¡± came a human voice, taking Adrian by surprise. The first he¡¯d heard since arriving. He whipped his head around, hoping to see another person but the room was empty. It must have come from the orb, he thought with disappointment. ¡°Rho,¡± repeated the voice. The symbol on the screen was replaced by another one that looked like a cursive r with a short, horizontal line above it. A different pronunciation accompanied it. The screen returned to the first symbol and the device spoke as it had the first time. It did the same with the second symbol. Both symbols appeared next to one another on the screen and a new sound was produced. A third symbol appeared. Adrian, meanwhile, was confused, trying to figure out what was going on. It clicked together when all three symbols appeared next to one another beneath an image of a chair. A language, he realized, the thought dawning on him. They¡¯re teaching me a language. Adrian thought back to the symbols he¡¯d seen on the aliens¡¯ screens every time he went for an experiment. The ones shown here looked nothing like those, nor did they resemble what he assumed was their numerals. Whose language is it then? I¡¯ve never seen any of these symbols before. The screen flashed back to the first symbol, remaining silent. Adrian waited for it to speak, but no sound came. He frowned. Do they want me to pronounce it? ¡°Rho,¡± he said tentatively, unsure of himself. The image flashed and switched to the next symbol. He pronounced what he thought was the right sound that was associated to it and the image changed again. He repeated his actions for the third symbol shown, more confidently. Combinations of the symbols and their associated meanings appeared on the screen, one after another. Adrian did his best to remember them all. When a fourth symbol was added to the mix, he finally messed up, unable to properly recall the name of the object displayed in front of him. He assumed that the screen would correct him with the proper pronunciation, but instead it flashed an angry red. A small hiss clued him in that something was amiss. He looked around and saw a tiny, white ball with blue circles on it. His eyes widened in recognition. It was the same as the one that had drugged him before that horrendous operation. It approached and he swatted it away, not wanting it to get closer. Undeterred, it picked itself back up off the floor where it had landed and once again started flying towards Adrian. He made to hit it again but missed when the orb suddenly changed directions with a speed that belied its small form and flew around his outstretched arm. It landed on the back of his neck. Using his other hand, he tried to grab it but was too late. He felt the telltale prick and his world lit up in pain. Adrian screamed out, knowing exactly what they had done. His captors had drugged him with a low dose of that nightmarish purple substance. For the next five minutes, he writhed in his chair until the pain disappeared. After all of their experimenting, they knew exactly how much of it to introduce into Adrian¡¯s bloodstream to get their desired effect. Now that he could think again, he looked once more to the screen in front of him. The same string of symbols was still there, flashing red. He heard the correct pronunciation for the word and the image reset back to the beginning. It was time to start again. One by one, he spoke each syllable and each word. He made careful care not to forget what had gotten him punished this time around. Inevitably, however, Adrian made yet another mistake as the complexity of his task increased. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Once more, a quiet hissing sound came from above him when the screen turned red. He whipped his head around and located the orb that came straight for him. He was ready this time and caught the orb before it could land on his neck. Adrian looked at his hand triumphantly until he felt a small prick on his palm. ¡°Ah, shit,¡± he swore just before the pain came. His only saving grace was that his punishment was short in duration, never lasting more than a couple of minutes. This continued for hours before he was brought back to his cell. When he arrived, he flopped on to the ground, too drained to do anything else. His project would have to wait until later.
¡°We are finished here. It is now time to return,¡± came a staticky voice from the device held in the alien¡¯s hand after it finished speaking. Adrian had become fully fluent in the language they had taught him. He could read, write and speak it just as well as he could English by this point. Not that he¡¯d had any choice in the matter. It was learn or be punished. As a result, he could now carry out conversations with his captors. In theory, that was. The reality was that he received one-sided instructions from them, their language translated by a small, handheld device they carried around with them whenever they interacted. The experiments had grown increasingly complex over time now that they could properly communicate, often involving him performing some kind of task. He didn¡¯t know what the point of it was, if he was being honest. His tasks ranged from puzzle-solving to physically demanding tasks, each often taking hours to complete. If he was too slow, they punished him. If he performed well, they simply gave him a harder, more convoluted task. ¡°Lead the way,¡± he spoke back, waiting for the machine to translate his words into a series of clicks, hisses and shrieks. One of the benefits of the translator was that he was beginning to learn their language as a consequence. He never let on that he could understand parts of their conversation, as he didn¡¯t want to tip his hand. Whenever they discussed amongst themselves, they turned off the translator, not wanting Adrian to overhear. Certain patterns in their speech remained that Adrian could decipher thanks to their many interactions, and he managed to translate snippets of it. ¡°¡ªby now . . . losing control . . . blood,¡± were the words Adrian understood as the researchers behind him discussed as he left the room. ¡°¡ªinjections . . . failing . . . again,¡± came a reply. The door closed behind him before he could hear the rest. He sighed internally. He was hoping to learn more about what they were doing to him, but it seemed today wasn¡¯t the day. The trek back to his room was uneventful and he soon found himself staring at his newly decorated walls. There certainly was a splash of colour by now, he mused. Over time, he¡¯d added to his initial caption upon the wall. Simple words like help and SOS adorned the wall where he¡¯d started. Other parts had a brief log of what they were doing to him, some complete with crude drawings. Along the far end of the wall was Adrian¡¯s favourite part. He had transcribed song lyrics from his favourite or most important songs. Songs he used to sing for his now deceased niece, Evelynn, whenever he¡¯d visit had their own place on the wall. After learning the new language, he¡¯d inadvertently begun to write in it along the walls. The result was a mishmash of English and whatever language they¡¯d taught him. He was running out of real estate to write on and had resorted to drawing on the floor. He now treaded lightly so as not to rub off his hard work. At times he¡¯d had to redraw work he¡¯d previously done. All in all, he¡¯d turned his sterile room into a complex diary of events and ramblings. He felt like a modern-day caveman. He certainly looked the part, he snickered. His cell felt more like a home now, albeit lacking in furniture. A place of solitude and safety he could retreat to after the experiments. Personalizing it had gone a long way towards the sentiment. The room was now his in a way it hadn¡¯t been before. He hoped the aliens wouldn¡¯t remove the work he¡¯d done. Thus far, they¡¯d left it well enough alone, uncaring for his artistry and Adrian was grateful. He didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d do if they took this away from him. He went over to the slot where his food was and pricked his finger again. He found an empty spot on the floor and began recording what he¡¯d learned from their conversation in English. He wasn¡¯t sure if they understood English or had the means to translate. If they did, then they wouldn¡¯t have bothered teaching him a new language, he figured. That meant English was safe to write in. His only form of privacy. Painstakingly, he wrote in blood the key words he¡¯d picked out. Once he was finished, he looked over his work, pondering the significance of what he¡¯d learned. The injections are failing, he thought. He¡¯d noticed that they weren¡¯t causing him much pain, if any, anymore. They¡¯re losing control of something, and it has to do with my blood. He felt like the two were related, he just didn¡¯t know how. If only I¡¯d heard more. He thought back to what he¡¯d seen in the room before he left. He hadn¡¯t noticed anything displayed on the usual screen that showed his point of view. It had simply been blue. They must be losing control of whatever they¡¯d injected in him that allowed for them to see what he was seeing. He shelved the thought for later. Ultimately, Adrian didn¡¯t have enough information to make a proper conjecture and gave up, deciding instead to try and learn more from their conversations. Until then, Adrian decided to add some more art to his room and grab a bite to eat. The food was still unpalatable, but it was the only food he was given. He grabbed a cube and examined it. The cuisine could use a little salt. He popped it in his mouth anyway, knowing he didn¡¯t have a choice. Story of his life.
First it had been his arms, now his legs. This was the second major operation Adrian had undergone in a short amount of time. The aliens had carelessly dumped him in his cell while he waited for the paralytic numbing agent to wear off. He was not looking forward to the pain that was going to come after this operation in particular, if the last one was anything to go by. His relief was only temporary. He must have overheard correctly that the injections were failing. Soon after he wrote down his entry in blood, they had stopped. His captors decided to take a more hands-on approach to their experiments. It all started with relatively minor incisions on his back. Lying face down on the operating table, he¡¯d been unable to watch them work, only able to dully feel their tools as they snipped and cut parts of his body away, only to stitch him back up. Once his pain medication wore off, he became acutely aware of exactly what they¡¯d done. He felt every incision and modification they¡¯d made. He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properly for days. That was only the beginning. They took him time and again to the operating room, a new horror in store for him every time. The harsh lights above the metal table he rested upon now invaded his dreams, where their tools descended upon him without care, defiling his body to suit their twisted desires. He found no solace in the once sweet release of sleep. There was no escape. His body was now riddled with scars, some smooth, others raised. He was unable to count how many he truly had, the patchwork encompassing his entire body. It was never enough; there was always another experiment to be performed. No place was spared from their cruel desires. Fresh, angry, red lines marred the front and backs of his legs. His pants had been removed before the operation and sat uselessly on the other side of the room, allowing Adrian a glimpse at what was to come. Luck was on his side as the paralytic wore off before the pain-suppression effects did, some sense of agency returning to his limbs. Weakly, he lifted his arms and dragged himself across the floor, his legs not responding properly. He had little strength left for the task, but he didn¡¯t give up. Inch by inch, he slid towards the water dispenser. It was a race against time to make it before the pain settled in and he would be left unable to move. The barest twinge made itself known in his legs as his arms struggled to carry out his exhausting demands. Adrian sped up as fast as his body would allow. Arriving at his destination, sweat covered him from the exertion. He pushed himself up and slumped against the wall like a marionette with its strings cut, arms hanging uselessly by his side and head bowed as he waited. It wasn¡¯t long before the pain made full on its promise. Days passed as Adrian endured. The ache came from deep within his bones, unyielding, unrelenting. Tears freely rolled down his face as he bit back his screams. The slightest movement sent fresh waves of agony rippling through him. The door to his cell opened again and in came an alien with a floating stretcher behind. Adrian stared in despair as they approached. There was nowhere to run. He was helpless before the creature as he was loaded onto the stretcher, his screams giving it no pause. The ceiling changed from white to grey as he exited his cell, knowing exactly where he was going. He didn¡¯t know how much longer he could last. Chapter 7 Present day Jyn was showered in bits of exploding rock as he passed through the threshold of the chasm. His body armour kept him safe from the sharp shrapnel that would¡¯ve otherwise sliced him to ribbons. Breathing a sigh of relief, he sped up to join the others, knowing that they were safe for now. The confines of rock that rose up around them were too narrow for the pursuing ships to enter without serious risk of crashing. Three shadows flew across the ground from high above, relentless in their pursuit as the four of them wound their way along the path laid out for them. Shots peppered the top of the chasm in hopes that the falling debris would be enough to take them out. More than once, Jyn and the rest of his team were forced to abruptly swerve to avoid being crushed by large boulders falling from overhead. ¡°Tassie, do you read?¡± Jyn called out over their comms while artfully dodging the latest attempt to kill him. ¡°What happened to Reya?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve completely lost contact with her comms,¡± came her reply. ¡°They must have been damaged or destroyed. She hasn¡¯t activated her emergency distress beacon and I can¡¯t locate her without it. I¡¯ve got her last known position, but she could be anywhere by now.¡± ¡°Gods damn it,¡± Jyn swore. ¡°Do you have any good news for us?¡± ¡°I know she¡¯s still alive. Her suit¡¯s picking up her vitals and sending them to me. What¡¯s weird is that she doesn¡¯t appear to be distressed. Her heart rate is too slow and steady.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s ok then,¡± Jyn said hopefully. ¡°What happened, Jyn? What¡¯s going on over there?¡± ¡°We came close to our target point but got ambushed. We¡¯re being chased.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being chased? I can¡¯t detect any ships with my sensors. I¡¯ll have to recalibrate in order to spot them. How many are following you?¡± ¡°Three. They¡¯re relentless¡ª¡± Jyn paused as he dodged another shot, ¡°buggers that don¡¯t know when to quit.¡± ¡°Hold on, let me see what I can do.¡± Back on the ship, Tassie worked fervently to do something ¨C anything ¨C that would help her teammates. In a flash of inspiration, she set her sensors to search for the same error that had led them there in the first place. Five responses came back. Three were right above her team while the other two were behind and catching up fast. ¡°I¡¯ve managed to detect the ships following you,¡± she informed Jyn. ¡°There¡¯s only one small problem. A teensy, tiny hiccup if you will,¡± she said nervously. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°There are five ships following you, not three.¡± Jyn swore. ¡°There¡¯d be less if we had taken them down earlier,¡± Beor interrupted. ¡°Not helping, babe,¡± Rann chided. ¡°What are our options, Tassie?¡± Jyn said, retaking control of the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m working on it,¡± Tassie said. ¡°It¡¯s not like you gave me much of a heads up.¡± ¡°Work faster!¡± Jyn snapped. ¡°We¡¯re running out of time.¡± Several seconds passed where nobody spoke until Tassie¡¯s voice chimed back over the comms. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Kell. He said he can man the weapons to provide cover fire while you guys retreat to the ship. I¡¯m going to fire her up and open the hatch. When you clear the canyon, get inside as quickly as possible and we¡¯ll book it.¡± ¡°What about Reya?¡± Jyn yelled back. There was no response. ¡°Tassie, what about Reya? We can¡¯t leave without her!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice, Jyn. Our ship isn¡¯t designed for combat. There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll be able to fight off five other ships while we try to contact her. You guys are almost here. It¡¯s too late.¡± ¡°Figure it out,¡± Jyn ordered, refusing to entertain the thought of leaving Reya behind. He shifted his focus when he noticed the exit was fast approaching. They would arrive at the ship soon. They just needed to cross the clearing without getting hit. Eimir was the first to exit, shooting out like a bullet. The ships overhead homed in on him, each one firing at him as he raced in a mad dash straight to the still-opening hatch. Rann and Beor came out next, swerving in tandem with one another. They deftly avoided the enemy attacks, making it safely inside the ship. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Jyn was last to go and had it the hardest since there was very little the others could do to help him. Kell manned the main weapons and opened fire, forcing the incoming shots wide as the enemy ships broke formation to avoid being hit. The interference gave Jyn the chance he needed to rocket through the clearing and make it into the ship without injury. Spurred by their success, Jyn shouted for Tassie to wait for Reya, hoping in vain that she could somehow still make it. Unlike Jyn, Tassie knew that she would have to be the one to make the hard call. Reya was one of her best friends and it tore at her that she even entertained the idea of leaving her behind. With her comms down, though, Tassie had no way of communicating with her. They could always come back to try and find her, she told herself. She just had to trust that Reya would be fine in the meantime. With the last of her team safely onboard the ship, Tassie ignored Jyn¡¯s orders to hold their ground and fight back, turning the shields on instead. Kell obliged, doing his best to hit the nimble enemy ships that were hell-bent on ensuring they didn¡¯t leave the planet alive. Tassie closed the hatch while she desperately drove the ship to ascend, praying that their shields would be enough to hold out against the incoming enemy fire. Shots hammered against the shields, her sensors indicating that they were losing power. The faintly shimmering dome of interlocking hexagons that surrounded their ship dimmed further with each attack. Tassie reoriented the ship and hit the accelerator, a rumble spreading through the chassis as the engines worked overtime to get the ship moving. They pulled away from their pursuers, exiting the atmosphere and entering orbit. Tassie pushed the ship further, their enemies still trailing behind, refusing to let them go. She aimed for one of the planet¡¯s many small moons, hoping to lose them as they ducked out of sight. At last, the hostile ships gave up and returned to the planet with nothing to show for their efforts. Tassie breathed a sigh of relief as she watched them go. A flashing red indicator on one of her screens caught her attention. She stared at it, not willing to believe what she saw. Denial washed over her as she forced herself to relay the information. ¡°Jyn,¡± Tassie called out, her voice breaking. ¡°Reya¡¯s vitals. They¡¯re gone.¡±
Reya stared at the hazy sky from where she lay on the ground, oblivious to the hardships of her teammates. Those alien bastards had drugged her with some kind of paralytic right after they destroyed her comms, and she hadn¡¯t even seen it coming. All she¡¯d felt was a slight prick on the back of her neck. Two of the aliens worked together as they loaded her up into one of their ships, tossing her haphazardly on the ground in the back of the cockpit. With their cargo secured, the ships took off towards the hangar doors she¡¯d spotted earlier. The short trip was uncomfortable despite her inability to feel anything. Her body lay in a crumpled heap as the ship jolted and swerved unpredictably. The ships docked and Reya was unloaded. Taking her first look of her surroundings, she was impressed. The hangar was far larger than she¡¯d initially assumed. There was one large ship docked in the middle, with several rows of meticulously parked smaller ships along the side walls of the bay, identical to the one she¡¯d travelled in. She was unable to put up a fight as they dragged her along the ground through the compound, her armour saving her from injury. She was now seated at a table in a small room. Her captors adorned her wrists with sleek metallic cuffs that bound themselves to the table in front of her through some manner she didn¡¯t understand. They left her alone while the drugs coursing through her system wore off. As agency returned to her limbs, Reya began testing the limits of her restraints but found them to be unyielding. They returned, carrying a tray of sharp-looking tools that they set down on the table in front of her. She struggled as they attempted to cut free the top part of her body armour. The result was several long gashes along her torso and back that bled freely. Not satisfied with letting their prisoner bleed out, she was injected with a vial full of yellow liquid. Reya could feel her wounds knit shut. Thin, silvery lines were left behind in their place. She grimaced when they discarded part of her suit on the table in front of her, confident she would never reach it from her seated position. Removing the top half of her suit had terminated her vital signature, the suit no longer able to sustain that amount of damage and still function. My teammates must think I¡¯m dead, she thought. Maybe I soon will be. She felt a slight chill as a faint breeze tickled her bare skin. Another pinprick on the back of her neck and she lost control over her limbs yet again. Everything in the room warmed to the same temperature. She could barely feel the draft she knew was present and knew she should feel cold but didn¡¯t. The thought alarmed her greatly. This time one of the aliens stayed behind in the room with her, holding a gun. It stood there facing her, unmoving. For hours, all it did was watch her, dashing any hopes she had of escaping once the paralytic wore off. It occasionally clicked and shrieked, but Reya didn¡¯t understand a thing it was saying. Its constant attention unnerved her. If it weren¡¯t artificially stabilized, her heart would be beating a mile a minute. She was locked in a state of forced calm. Her emotions ran wild, but her body didn¡¯t follow suit, making for an odd experience. Slowly, a sense of feeling began to return to her limbs. The air on her skin began to cool again and she discreetly wiggled her toes, not wanting to alert her warden of her newfound ability to move. Goosebumps formed on her skin as time went by, the air colder than she remembered. Her heartbeat sped up as a second one entered the room, holding a translator in hand. It walked towards her and stopped in front of her on the other side of the table she was bound to. It looked at her with its many eyes, unblinking, as if weighing her worth. ¡°A¡¯vaare,¡± it hissed and shrieked into the translator, ¡°it is time to answer our questions.¡± Reya¡¯s face hardened. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± she said with false bravado. The alien in front of her raised a claw and backhanded her across the face, taking her by surprise. ¡°We are the ones asking questions.¡± Stars flashed across her vision, her head swimming as she reeled from the blow. Blood trickled down her cheek from a deep cut where the strike landed. She spat onto the ground, her blood mixing with her saliva from a cut on the inside of her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t answer to you,¡± she said defiantly, looking the gru¡¯ul in its many eyes. ¡°Pity,¡± the word sounded over a chorus of clicks and hisses. ¡°You will soon. It is inevitable.¡± The creature leaned forward and brought its head close to Reya¡¯s. She could smell rotting meat on its stale breath, her nose wrinkling in disgust. The door to the room she was in closed shut, sealing her in with the two aliens. ¡°Let us begin.¡± Chapter 8 Jyn prowled onto the command deck, not sparing Tassie so much as a glance. The others joined, trailing behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jyn,¡± Tassie started when he entered. ¡°I know I should have listened, but we needed to leave.¡± He didn¡¯t reply, pacing about in an agitated manner instead. ¡°I did my best,¡± she continued, ¡°but there was no time to wait around.¡± Jyn whirled around to face her. ¡°Useless! That¡¯s what you are,¡± he spat venomously with a look of contempt on his face. The room paused at the accusation. Tassie flinched and stared at him wide-eyed. ¡°I gave you simple orders to stay put and you couldn¡¯t even follow them.¡± ¡°Jyn!¡± Rann exclaimed, breaking the silence. ¡°That was uncalled for,¡± she rebuked. ¡°I get that you miss Reya, but that was crossing a line. Tassie saved our lives by leaving when she did. If it weren¡¯t for her quick thinking, we¡¯d probably all be dead.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her quick thinking,¡± he quoted sarcastically, ¡°then maybe we might have gotten to Reya before she died!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°You know that¡¯s not true, Jyn. We didn¡¯t even know where she was. Do you think we would¡¯ve been able to find her while being chased?¡± Rann shot back. ¡°Because I sure as hell don¡¯t. We¡¯d have been blown to smithereens and joined Reya.¡± ¡°Babe, calm down,¡± Beor said, tugging on Rann¡¯s arm. ¡°Tassie ignored a direct order from her superior. Jyn has every right to be upset. We should have stayed and fought.¡± ¡°No, I will not calm down! Of course you think staying and fighting is the best option. You always do. That order was unreasonable and endangered all our lives needlessly! Jyn had no right issuing it in the first place, and you know it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still disobeying a direct superior, babe. It doesn¡¯t change the fact that she should have listened.¡± ¡°You mean like you did?¡± Rann replied hotly. ¡°Do you think our job is to just blindly follow orders? We have the right to refuse an order that sends us directly to our deaths when there¡¯s clearly a better alternative. This is not Tassie¡¯s fault. She made the call that Jyn should have, and it saved our lives.¡± ¡°And now Reya¡¯s dead!¡± Jyn roared back. ¡°We could have done something. Anything! Instead, we turned tails and fled, leaving her behind to die. We don¡¯t abandon our own.¡± ¡°By the gods, Jyn, wake up. You were wrong! Accept that and move on. You¡¯re tearing the team apart to satisfy your petty ego.¡± ¡°Fine by me! I don¡¯t want a team member like her that leaves part of her squad behind. How can I trust her with my life knowing she might leave me to die instead?¡± Tassie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She fled to her room, her ears pounding loudly in shame as she missed Rann¡¯s retort. She collapsed onto her bed and stared mutely at the ceiling with wet eyes for some time before deciding to move again. She got up and sat at her holo-terminal, the screen lighting up as she did so. A standard welcome message greeted her. Tassie didn¡¯t return the sentiment and mechanically entered her password. She loaded up the chat application and called Irric. Tassie thought back to Jyn¡¯s accusations while she waited for Irric to answer. Their truthfulness stung and thoughts of Reya haunted her. She would never again see her smiling face. Never again eat lunch with her in the mess hall. Never again go on a mission together. Never again. The thought echoed loudly in her mind. All because of her. Irric¡¯s face appeared on the monitor and like a dam breaking, the floodgates opened, and she began to cry. ¡°Irric!¡± Tassie sobbed as he picked up her call. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± She continued crying uncontrollably. ¡°Tassie, calm down¡± Irric said, flustered. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Reya¡¯s gone,¡± she wailed, tears flowing freely down her face. ¡°We went down to the planet,¡± she sniffled, her words punctured by sobs and laboured breathing, ¡°and investigated. Reya didn¡¯t make it back.¡± A soft look of concern and understanding crossed Irric¡¯s features. ¡°What else happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We lost contact with her comms, and she didn¡¯t report back to the ship when we had to retreat. I left her behind, Irric. Jyn wanted to wait for her, but I ignored him and left anyway. They were shooting at us. We weren¡¯t going to last, so I left. Then her vitals dropped. She¡¯s dead! She¡¯s dead and I left her to die so that we could live!¡± Tassie covered her face in her hands, trying to hide a look of complete shame and guilt. ¡°Tassie,¡± Irric said gently, his voice falling on deaf ears. ¡°Tassie, look at me.¡± Tassie¡¯s eyes reluctantly lifted and met his. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You did the best you could with the information you had. It sounds to me like you saved the rest of your team by leaving when you did. If you hadn¡¯t, you might all be dead.¡± ¡°We could¡¯ve stayed. We could¡¯ve fought back. We could¡¯ve¡ª¡± ¡°You could¡¯ve died,¡± Irric said, cutting her off. ¡°I know this isn¡¯t what you want to hear, but Jyn¡¯s the one who gave an unreasonable order to stay and fight. I know what your ship¡¯s capable of and heavy combat isn¡¯t it. You made the right call.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel that way,¡± Tassie said quietly. ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t. And it might never. But you saved the lives of the rest of your team. Without your call, there¡¯s a good chance you¡¯d all be dead, rather than just Reya.¡± Tassie sniffed. ¡°Thanks, Irric.¡± ¡°Any time, Tassie. Now, tell me about the rest of the mission.¡± Tassie recounted their adventures on the barren planet, explaining that there was activity of some kind, but that they were unable to confirm the specifics. ¡°And that brings us to now. We¡¯re hanging around the next planet over, trying to figure out our next course of action. So far I haven¡¯t noticed us being followed.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Irric said with a pensive expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to tell the General about this. She¡¯ll want to know about unknown elements setting up shop so close to home. Give me ten minutes so that I can relay to her what you¡¯ve just told me. I¡¯ll call you back after.¡± Tassie bid him farewell and he hung up. Fifteen minutes later, an incoming call appeared on her screen. She answered, expecting to see Irric¡¯s face. Instead, she saw General Nessah on the other side of the screen. Tassie scrambled to salute her, thrown off by her sudden appearance. ¡°At ease, soldier,¡± General Nessah said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened. I¡¯m sorry for your loss,¡± she said gravely. ¡°I¡¯d like for your team to return back to base. I want you to drop out of hyperspace every three days to confer with Irric and monitor any activity happening on the planet you just left. Drop some sensors in the system before you go so that our observations can be close to real-time. Make sure they won¡¯t be discovered by whoever¡¯s occupying that planet.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Tassie responded crisply, all traces of her earlier outburst replaced by a smooth mask of professionalism. ¡°Good. That¡¯s all for now, soldier. You have your orders. Dismissed,¡± General Nessah said, abruptly terminating the call. Tassie stared at the screen, debating what to do next. The others needed to know their new orders, but she was reluctant to interact with them after the blow-up that had occurred. She chewed her lip, trying to decide. Knowing it was inevitable, she bit the bullet and opened up a communication channel. ¡°Jyn,¡± Tassie said hesitantly over her comms in a small voice, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to hear from me right now, but we have new orders. Directly from the General herself. I¡¯m forwarding you a recording of our conversation so that you can verify them. I¡¯m going to begin working on the part of the orders that were directed at me.¡± No response came from the other side of the line. Her shoulders drooped as she sent Jyn their orders. She hoped they would be on speaking terms again soon.
Reya sat in the harshly lit room, exhaustion set in her face like stone. The gru¡¯ul were gone for now, but they¡¯d be back. They always came back. Every time they returned, it was more of the same. Two would enter, with one holding a translator and a gun. The silvery bobble in its hand allowed for them to converse with Reya, ensuring she understood their questions. The other one was the problem. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Whenever Reya failed to answer a question, it would take the inside of one of its razor-sharp claws and cut a deep gash into her flesh. With her hands bound, she was unable to resist as they carved into her, one slice at a time. They let her bleed freely at first but soon feared that she would bleed out. They injected her with a substance derived from the results of another experiment that would heal her wounds rapidly, seeking to administer it before she expired without answering their questions. But not before one last try at wrenching an answer out of her. Carefully, the alien that cut her would withdraw several droplets of an orange substance held in a pitch-black vial. It would then place the dropper above her bleeding wound and let the droplets fall freely onto it. An immensely painful searing sensation lit up her nerves, making her shriek in agony. They repeated this process every time, for every cut. Running across the outside of her arms was a series of deep, thick scars. Some of the lines were longer than others with the ones right after them far shorter, telling a story of threats made well on with sweet promises of less pain the next time around. ¡°If only you listened,¡± they¡¯d told her. If only she listened. If only she told them how she had learned of the research facility. If only she explained why a soldier was at their facility or what her mission was. If she listened, the pain would stop. ¡°All you need to do is listen,¡± they¡¯d chanted as they sliced a long line slowly across her forearm, her blood spilling out of the wound. They were already halfway up her second arm, a trail of thick, measured lines running across the outside of her forearm from the wrist up. The first arm was similarly patterned all the way up to the shoulder. ¡°Just listen,¡± they¡¯d whispered as they doused her wounds in orange liquid fire, only to inject her with that horrid yellow substance that healed her right back up before she bled out. But not without a scar. An ugly, permanent reminder always remained afterwards, a testament to her body¡¯s suffering. Her blood coated the ground and table in front of her. They spread their sessions out, going longer and longer between each one. She was given water on occasion but denied food. Reya slowly starved as she staunchly refused to divulge any information about her purpose on the planet. She tried to sleep but was only granted short allotments of time to rest every so often. The lights would turn off periodically and after what felt like not even a minute had passed, they¡¯d turn back on. Fourteen days of misery and torture passed as the gru¡¯ul tried to extort information from her. They sporadically returned in-between sessions to inject her with a plethora of substances she had no way of identifying. Each one caused pain to a varying degree. Most often was a silvery-pink substance that made her shriek in agony for hours, feeling eaten alive from the inside. The pain was just as bad, if not worse, than what they doused her cuts in. They finally fed her and promised her more food if she answered their questions, all while punishing her when she didn¡¯t. Somehow that hurt too. They¡¯d long since run out of room on her arms and had started on her legs, cutting away her armour to access them. The few lines on her left leg were far longer than the ones on her arms. It was on that day the gru¡¯ul made a vital mistake. They left her alone after their most recent session. Without paralyzing her. Reya seized the opportunity and made her move. She raised one leg and placed it on the table, reaching over and snagging her discarded body armour with her heel. She dragged it close to her hands and picked up a bundle of the fabric, frantically sorting through the outfit. She located the emergency badge nestled in the outside of her suit and activated it when she spoke her entry code. The centre of the badge lit up across a regal design of what looked like a two-tailed mix between a cat and a fox. She folded the badge back into the uniform and raised her leg back to where it was, kicking it away from her and back to its original spot. She hoped the gru¡¯ul wouldn¡¯t notice the difference. A sound came from beside her as the wall began to open. Reya quickly put her leg back down to the floor and trained a resentful glare on the grotesque alien that entered the room. It didn¡¯t notice the change in the bunched-up armour on the table. Reya thanked the gods. Her distress signal continued broadcasting. She could only hope that someone would pick it up back on base and send someone to rescue her. Assuming they got the message at all, that is. Distress signals like hers were so rare that they were more of a formality in this day and age. They¡¯d been used more back during the Great Wars, when soldiers actively fought against enemy nations. There hadn¡¯t been a war since the signing of the Accords, a tenuous armistice between its participants. Peace was found within the known galaxy, but it was rocky at best. Skirmishes and petty disputes broke out on occasion, but it was a far cry from the total war that had raged before. The second alien entered, holding its standard gun and translator combo in its hands. It was time for another session, and it looked like there was no water this time. Whoever received that message needed to hurry. She didn¡¯t know how much longer she could last.
Irric returned to his desk with a steaming mug of tea. Finding good tea was hard on a military base, most soldiers preferring cold, fizzy energy drinks rather than hot, calming tea. He sat down in his chair and skimmed over the latest data readings. He¡¯d been working extensively with Tassie over the last few weeks on analyzing movements within the Arvis sector. Thus far, apart from the planet of interest, no activity of note had been found. That didn¡¯t keep them from looking. Irric glanced at the calendar on the wall beside his desk. Tassie and her crew were due to drop out of hyperspace tomorrow to report in. He would probably spend a couple of hours working with her before they re-entered hyperspace. It was a shame that they hadn¡¯t found a way to communicate directly with ships that were travelling in hyperspace, he thought. They¡¯d cracked instant communication across impossibly vast distances, but not that. If they had, maybe he¡¯d get to spend more time working with Tassie, he lamented. Thus far, Tassie had proven to be an invaluable co-worker. Together, they rapidly searched large swaths of space for signs of activity. He fully understood now what Commander Cyrix had meant when he¡¯d said that she was competent. He began compiling his readings from the past three days so that Tassie could review them when an incoming signal stole his attention. Irric frowned. He didn¡¯t recognize it. ¡°What?¡± he muttered under his breath before taking a closer look. He stared at the associated signal code and called up a chart. He went through it line by line, until he finally found the code he was looking for. It¡¯s a distress signal, he realized. He jolted into action and immediately began tracing where the signal came from. ¡°It¡¯s coming from the Arvis sector,¡± he said to himself. ¡°But that¡¯s impossible. The others are weeks away from there. Unless . . .¡± he trailed off. Quickly, he brought up a screen that displayed each team member¡¯s status. Normally he ignored this screen as it didn¡¯t pertain to his job and there was nothing he could do from the base with the information it gave him. He stared at the flashing red icon next to Reya¡¯s name. ¡°By the gods,¡± he said, slack-jawed. ¡°Reya¡¯s alive. Holy hells, she¡¯s still alive!¡± he exclaimed. Irric stopped short. It had been weeks since she was presumed dead. He didn¡¯t understand how she could survive alone on a barren planet. This could be a trap, for all he knew. He thought back to how hard Tassie had taken Reya¡¯s death. If he could provide some form of hope for her so that she knew Reya might still be alive, then perhaps she would stop blaming herself for the outcome of their mission. He shook his head. Regardless of his reasoning for it, the General needed to know that one of their soldiers was potentially still alive, marooned on a deserted planet. It would be up to her to decide what to do next with the information. He called up a secure connection directly to the General. After twenty seconds, she picked up. ¡°Yes, Irric? Have you found something important relating to your mission?¡± she inquired. ¡°I assume you have, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be contacting me so urgently.¡± Irric gulped. He hoped this met her definition of urgent. ¡°I think I have, ma¡¯am. I just received a distress signal from the soldier that supposedly perished on the mission during the team¡¯s reconnaissance run.¡± General Nessah¡¯s eyes immediately sharpened upon hearing the news. ¡°Tell me more,¡± she said seriously. ¡°How long ago did you find out?¡± ¡°Just moments ago. The signal came in and I looked up its code. It corresponds with the proper distress code and appears to be coming directly from the soldier¡¯s suit. How is that possible?¡± ¡°The distress beacon has its own power source and is independent of the suit. Even if the suit were destroyed, the badge could still be used to call for help if it remained intact,¡± Nessah replied. ¡°Tell me, Irric, do you believe the signal to be a trap?¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. It seems unlikely that Reya was able to survive on such a barren planet with no food, but it¡¯s not impossible. The only thing that doesn¡¯t make sense is why she waited for so long before contacting us.¡± ¡°Perhaps she was unable to. What if she was captured?¡± Nessah offered. ¡°She might possibly have access to food and water through her captors.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we need to rescue her. We can¡¯t leave her behind to die when we know that she¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s alive,¡± the General pointed out. ¡°Sending an extraction team might endanger the lives of even more soldiers. Is she worth it?¡± ¡°Every life is worth it,¡± Irric said unflinchingly. ¡°If she¡¯s been captured by enemy forces, then there¡¯s a good chance she¡¯s learned valuable information. She might be able to tell us more about who occupies the planet as well as their motives. This information could prove to be invaluable.¡± ¡°And if the whole thing is a trap? Isn¡¯t that all the more of a reason not to send a team back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, General. Whoever this is went through great lengths to hide any traces of their activity on the planet. I highly doubt they¡¯d activate a distress beacon that contacts our home base and attract even more attention to themselves.¡± General Nessah leaned back in her chair, mulling over Irric¡¯s points. ¡°What do you suggest?¡± ¡°I say we inform Reya¡¯s team and let them decide what to do with the information. They deserve to know, since they¡¯re the ones who were forced to abandon her in the first place. They¡¯re also the closest available team that can rescue Reya.¡± ¡°When¡¯s the soonest that you can contact her team?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, when they drop out of hyperspace.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say because this is your call as the expert in your field. I¡¯m trusting your judgement on this one, officer. I expect excellent results.¡± Irric brightened at the opportunity being given. ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am!¡± he said enthusiastically. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°I look forward to your results, soldier. Dismissed.¡± The call ended and Irric checked the timer on his screen. Only thirteen hours until Tassie dropped out of hyperspace. He hoped Reya would be able to survive long enough for them to go save her. Chapter 9 Tassie stared at the screen in front of her in disbelief. They had just dropped out of hyperspace only to be hailed immediately by Irric. ¡°This better not be some kind of joke, Irric,¡± she said with a glare. ¡°Because if it is then that¡¯s just sick.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a joke, Tassie. Reya¡¯s distress signal on her suit went off yesterday. The odds are slim, but there¡¯s a chance she may still be alive,¡± came Irric¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s impossible; her vitals dropped, and her comms went down. The only way for her to not be dead is if she were outside of her suit, which makes no sense. What possible reason could she have to take off her suit in the middle of a mission?¡± ¡°The suit could have been damaged beyond repair, making it appear as if her vitals were cut off,¡± Irric argued. ¡°You mentioned that there were people there. What if she got caught and they damaged her armour on purpose?¡± ¡°Then explain the badge!¡± she said. ¡°How¡¯s her distress signal working if the suit¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°Because the badge has its own power supply. It¡¯s more than just a fancy piece of metal. I can¡¯t go into the specifics, but the badge was designed to work independently of the suit in case of emergency.¡± ¡°So this is for real?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°For the last time, yes. I¡¯m serious, Tassie.¡± ¡°By the gods, the others need to know. Oh unholy hell, this is absurd,¡± she said with a distressed laugh. ¡°And I left her there.¡± She breathed deeply. ¡°Jyn was right, we should have stayed.¡± Her head hung low, ashamed. ¡°You had every reason to believe she was dead. It¡¯s hard to fathom why she waited over fifteen days to use her distress signal, which only functions after speaking a valid code into it. It¡¯s used exclusively by military personnel and the codes are very hard to guess. There must have been a reason she waited so long. If she was captured, it all adds up.¡± Tassie narrowed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of ¡®what ifs¡¯ hidden in there. The odds of that happening seem pretty slim.¡± ¡°Not really, when you think about it. You already met hostile resistance. Is it so hard to believe that there were others you may have missed?¡± ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s my fault that Reya got captured? Because I couldn¡¯t give her a warning about her captors?¡± Tassie said, aghast. ¡°What? No! I¡¯m referring to how the ship¡¯s scanners weren¡¯t able to detect them before Jyn and the others were discovered. There may have been other enemies that weren¡¯t detected before you recalibrated the sensors. The fact that you were able to do that at all is incredible. How did you come to that conclusion?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s my job, Irric!¡± she shouted at him, her voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s my job to know these things. It¡¯s my job to make sure everybody knows where the enemies are. And I couldn¡¯t do that for her when she needed it the most.¡± Her voice dropped to a hoarse whisper. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do that,¡± she trailed off, pausing for a moment before continuing. ¡°Now look at her. We thought she was dead, but it turns out she might be alive. And we¡¯re so far away because I made the decision to leave. She might not survive another fifteen days and it¡¯s all because of me,¡± she said, her voice laden with guilt. ¡°Tassie, you¡¯re being hard on yourself. You made the best call you could at the time. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You probably saved the lives of all of your teammates by leaving when you did. Now, are you going to tell the others or not?¡± Tassie jolted in her chair. ¡°Oh, shit,¡± she said. ¡°How could I forget? Irric, stay on the line while I call them over to the command bridge. They¡¯re going to want confirmation from you for this.¡± Tassie immediately changed screens and sent out an emergency alert signal to the others on the ship. ¡°I need you all to come to the command bridge, like, now. No danger or anything, but please hurry,¡± she said over the intercom system. ¡°It¡¯s pretty damn important,¡± she added, hanging up. Tassie continued talking to Irric while they waited for the others to come. Eimir was the first to arrive. He wiped a few beads of sweat from his forehead and looked over to Tassie. ¡°What¡¯s the emergency?¡± he panted. ¡°Eimir, you didn¡¯t need to run all the way here,¡± she exclaimed. ¡°I said no danger.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t because I ran here. I was in the engine room before coming and it gets pretty hot down there.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she said lamely. Irric snickered on the other side of the screen. ¡°Hush, you,¡± she turned around and said, before training her attention back on Eimir. ¡°We have some important news to share. It¡¯s best if we wait for everyone to get here.¡± Several seconds later, she heard a pair of voices echo down the hallway leading the to bridge. ¡°We¡¯ll finish this later,¡± Rann said curtly as they appeared within view. Beor was beside her, sporting an unhappy expression. ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal?¡± she asked, shifting her attention to Tassie. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when everybody¡¯s here.¡± Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. ¡°Great, we got interrupted for nothing,¡± Beor muttered. Tassie winced slightly at that. It looked like she¡¯d intruded on something personal. Kell was the next to arrive, followed by Jyn. Tassie tensed when he entered the room and glanced at her, his cold eyes making her shudder. Irric noticed while the others didn¡¯t. ¡°Thank you all for coming so quickly,¡± Tassie said nervously. ¡°Irric and I have news.¡± Eimir got up off his chair and joined the others around Tassie. ¡°What is it?¡± Jyn said impatiently. ¡°Reya¡¯s distress signal went off. We think she may still be alive,¡± Irric summarized bluntly. A shocked silence spread throughout the room as they heard the news. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s pretty big,¡± Beor said finally, breaking the silence. Kell stared at Tassie, wide-eyed. ¡°What do we do?¡± he asked, voicing the question everybody had. ¡°What do you mean? We go save her, of course,¡± Rann said immediately. ¡°I agree,¡± Eimir said. ¡°We need to at least try.¡± Beor nodded at the statement. ¡°Same.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to be dangerous?¡± Kell said. ¡°Who cares?¡± Rann countered. ¡°She needs our help!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried this might be a trap,¡± Jyn pointed out. ¡°Do we really want to commit?¡± ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s a trap? There¡¯s a chance, however small, that Reya¡¯s alive down there and needs us. I thought you said we didn¡¯t leave our own behind. Where¡¯s that attitude now?¡± Tassie said. ¡°Now that I¡¯m the cautious one, you all want to just blindly charge in there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point, Jyn.¡± ¡°Then what is the point, Tassie? This is the second time you refuse to listen to what I have to say.¡± ¡°That was different, and you know it. We¡¯re not disobeying orders by voicing our opinion on what our next course of action should be.¡± ¡°The military works by majority vote now?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d be the most on board with this given your feelings for Reya.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bring that up here.¡± ¡°And why not? It¡¯s clearly clouded your judgement before.¡± Rann and Eimir exchanged worried looks. The situation was growing out of hand again. Kell looked uncomfortable and Beor fidgeted where he stood. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that we shouldn¡¯t go check it out,¡± Jyn said, huffing. ¡°I¡¯m saying that it might be a trap and we need to be prepared. The whole reason we left her behind in the first place was because you didn¡¯t think our weapon systems would be enough to protect us. What¡¯s going to happen when we storm the compound to find Reya? You think they¡¯ll just welcome us with open arms and say ¡®here, come search our super-secret base to find your friend?¡¯ No! They¡¯re going to fire on us and this time they¡¯ll be waiting for us. We won¡¯t have the element of surprise on our side.¡± ¡°There is one thing we could do,¡± Beor piped up. ¡°We could rush them, shoot down the door and storm them, not giving them a chance to prepare for our arrival. We could take them by surprise that way.¡± The room paused at his suggestion. ¡°Babe, for once your propensity for half-assed violence is useful,¡± Rann said. Beor shot her a withering glare and she winced. She knew she was going to pay for that comment later. ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure if the distress signal we received was even sent by Reya to begin with,¡± Irric interjected. Kell gave him a grateful glance for changing the topic. ¡°All we know is that her distress signal was activated. The General and I have decided that you deserved to know, given that she¡¯s your teammate. We¡¯ve also decided to leave the final decision about what to do to you. I won¡¯t sit here and pretend I know what you¡¯re all going through. A part of me feels responsible that any of this even happened to begin with. You went there because of my findings, after all.¡± ¡°Irric, there¡¯s no way this is your fault. You couldn¡¯t possibly have known that this would happen,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°If anything, it¡¯s my fault for leaving her behind,¡± she said bitterly. Jyn nodded. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. What happened was nobody¡¯s fault. It simply happened. Now, you need to decide what to do, and you need to decide fast. Every second counts at this point if you intend to save her.¡± Jyn looked around the room. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty obvious what our decision is. We¡¯ll go save her. It¡¯s a risk ¨C a really big one. A lot could go wrong. We may lose more people. But if this is what everyone wants, then I say we do it. We owe it to Reya. We left her behind and now she needs us. It¡¯s time to go get her.¡± ¡°It still doesn¡¯t change the fact that our ship isn¡¯t made for combat,¡± Kell said. ¡°We need to find a way to work around that.¡± ¡°Actually, I have an idea,¡± Irric said. ¡°Your ship may not be designed to fight, but that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t have powerful weapons. If I can increase the power of the ship¡¯s main weapon, you might be able to blow the door down and bring the fight to the inside, where you do have proper weapons suited for close-quarter combat.¡± ¡°How would you do that?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°By writing a program that will let you override the main weapon¡¯s safety measures and increase the output. The weapon will most likely take heavy damage, but it should help you get to Reya.¡± ¡°I could also look into making the shields more powerful on the way back to the planet. Two weeks is a lot of time to work with,¡± Tassie added. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ve got our next course of action. Tassie, turn the ship around,¡± Jyn ordered. ¡°We¡¯ve got a planet to get to. We¡¯ll work out the details on how best to storm them later. Irric, are you sure you can increase our firepower?¡± ¡°Positive. I have access to your ship¡¯s schematics. That includes the weapons. I should be able to have something ready by the time you drop out of hyperspace.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you on this one. Get us a way to have better weapons, even if they break.¡± Irric nodded, confident he¡¯d be able to deliver on his promise. His mind was already thinking of ways to accomplish his task. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave you guys here and go get started. Have a good trip and contact me when you pull out of hyperspace. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± He hung up the call, the screen fading away shortly after. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready to go,¡± Jyn said, addressing the group. ¡°We¡¯ve got a mission to prepare for.¡±
Reya sat there covered in excrement and blood, contemplating the meaning of life. She¡¯d finally been fed more, but the purple bread made her insides feel like they were being ripped to shreds. In a way, she was glad they were starving her so that she didn¡¯t have to eat the food very often. Her tormentors had refused to let up in their quest for information. They¡¯d run out of room on her legs and were landed at her back. Long, horizontal lines started from the base of her spine and worked their way up to her just below her mid-back. They¡¯d continued to douse her wounds with that horrid substance and Reya swore the pain was getting worse each time. She was far thinner than she used to be, her ribs showing. She sat there, alone. A new tactic of theirs. She estimated that it had been eight hours since they¡¯d left her by herself, but it was hard to tell. She no longer had the strength to resist, and they knew it. She was finally at her limit. Reya heard the familiar hiss as two of them entered the room. It was time for another session. Chapter 10 The ship dropped out of hyperspace and appeared behind the fourth planet of the solar system Reya was in. The team had opted to use the same route to get to the planet as they had the first time. After activating their cloaking systems, Tassie called up a line to Irric. He picked up after three rings. ¡°Made it,¡± Tassie said with a wan smile. She had dark circles under her eyes, having spent long hours working out a way to make the shields stronger. ¡°Glad to hear that,¡± he said, looking similarly exhausted. He took a long sip from his mug of tea. ¡°I figured out how to make the weapons more powerful. I¡¯m sending over the program now. This should allow you to override the safety and output more power per shot. Fair warning, though, there¡¯s a good chance your weapon will break.¡± Tassie opened the code and went over it. ¡°Are these power requirements accurate?¡± she inquired, noticing a problem. She chewed her lip. The numbers listed were too high for both the shields and the weapon to run at the same time. She explained the predicament to Irric. ¡°Those numbers are correct, unfortunately. Damn, this means that you¡¯ll only have the option to attack or to defend at any given time.¡± ¡°Not to mention the time delay between powering down the weapons and diverting the energy to the shields,¡± Tassie said, tapping her fingers, deep in thought. ¡°This is the best we¡¯ve got, so we¡¯ll have to make do,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°I¡¯ll let the others know so they can adapt their plans accordingly.¡± ¡°Alright. Good luck with the mission. I¡¯ll be here if you need anything,¡± Irric said, hanging up the call. Tassie called the others over and updated them on their situation. They seemed a bit let down that they needed to re-plan their entry but were glad that they got what they were promised. Jyn called up a map of the surrounding area and highlighted their new entry route. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Tassie said, worried. ¡°There¡¯s a lot that can go wrong.¡± She was opposed to the new plan but was overruled by the others. ¡°It¡¯s the best option we¡¯ve got right now, given our handicaps. Take us down as low as you can and fire at their hangar door. Try to slow down as much as possible and open the hatch. The rest of us will drop down on our hoverbikes and use them to decelerate and go through the hole. You fly away and come back when it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s insane! You want to drop out of a moving ship on nothing but a hoverbike from half a mountain up in the air? And what, just hope you all stick the landing?¡± Tassie gaped. ¡°Pretty much, yeah.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯d be pretty cool,¡± Beor said. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, that¡¯s what it is,¡± Tassie fired back. She couldn¡¯t bear to let one of her team members die for real this time. The sheer idiocy of what they were suggesting astounded her. ¡°It¡¯s the best we¡¯ve got. We need to hit them hard and fast, otherwise they¡¯ll take us out. Then it¡¯s game over.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re doing this.¡± They were fast approaching the planet and it was time for them to get into position. ¡°Alright guys, we¡¯re almost there. Go get ready. I¡¯ll take us down as close as possible and then it¡¯s all up to you.¡± She received a chorus of replies as the others quickly exited the bridge. Tassie loaded the program Irric had sent her, checking to see if it worked properly. When the all-clear came and no bugs were reported, she prepared the ship¡¯s main weapons. She brought the ship into a long descent and levelled off several dozen kilometers away from their target. She slowed down as much as she could afford to. A screen appeared in front of Tassie, giving her a visual in front of the ship. The brown landscape blurred by as she aimed the weapon at the hangar door. ¡°Firing in three, two, one,¡± she counted down into her comms. At the end of her count she hit the switch on her keyboard. A massive bolt of plasma left the main weapon at a dizzying speed and slammed through the metal door, leaving a huge, gaping hole. Tassie was stunned at the strength of the blast. Various error messages flashed on the screen in front of her, indicating that the weapon was broken. She snapped out of her trance and alerted the rest of the team. ¡°Success. Get ready to deploy.¡± She lowered the ship further, getting as close to the ground as she could afford to, slowing all the while. She deactivated Irric¡¯s program and activated her own for the shields, bringing the weapon system offline to begin powering them. Rann, Beor, Eimir and Jyn each sat on their bikes, with the rear of the bike facing the hatch. They fired up their bikes and sat there floating a metre off the ground, ready to go. They were all dressed in full combat gear and tensed when they heard Tassie announce, ¡°Get ready for the hatch to open, we¡¯re almost there.¡± The hatch opened behind them, and they fought to remain in place. ¡°And go, go, go,¡± Tassie yelled at them, giving them the green light. In quick succession, they hit reverse and flew backwards off of the ship. They slid into the air and were soon falling, hurtling forward at dangerous speeds from the ship¡¯s momentum. They immediately began attempting to decelerate before hitting the ground. Tassie pulled the ship upwards, barely cresting the side of the mountain as she rushed past. The shields on the ship flared to life just in time to intercept an attack coming from the mountaintop. The rest of the team sailed through the air, losing speed and altitude with each passing second. ¡°I¡¯m going too fast!¡± Beor shouted into his comms as he passed the others by, approaching the ground faster than them. ¡°Pull up! Pull up, babe,¡± Rann shouted hysterically. ¡°I¡¯m trying!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tassie asked from inside the ship, avoiding another attack. ¡°Beor¡¯s going too fast,¡± Rann shrieked back. ¡°He¡¯s going to crash.¡± Rann watched helplessly as Beor slowed down greatly while plummeting to the ground, but it wasn¡¯t enough. He hit the ground hard with a heavy thud and was thrown from his bike, landing on the ground nearby. ¡°Babe!¡± Rann cried out, trying to reach him as quickly as possible. She slowed down to a halt before flying down towards him. Relief flooded her when she saw him twitch and begin to move. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she called, bringing her bike to a stop near his. Beor groaned as he got up, one knee at a time. ¡°Holy shit, I lived. I actually lived,¡± he yelled in disbelief, clutching at his side as he did so. He hadn¡¯t gotten out unscathed. It hurt to breathe, and he was sure he had several broken ribs. ¡°I¡¯m mostly fine. How¡¯s the bike looking?¡± ¡°Like it¡¯s seen better days,¡± Rann replied, still feeling jittery from watching him almost die. ¡°It should still be useable.¡± ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ll hop back on and then we¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°You need medical attention, babe. You should return back to the ship.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, I promise. Just a few broken ribs. Besides, you guys are going to need all the help you can get in there.¡± Rann was reluctant, still not fully convinced. ¡°Fine. But stay behind us if you can.¡± Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Beor replied with a cheeky grin that Rann could envision perfectly, even though she couldn¡¯t see his face through his helmet. She rolled her eyes and watched him get back on his bike. They took off together to join Jyn and Eimir, who were flying towards the hole in the mountain, smoke billowing out from it. They regrouped right above it, obscured by some of the smoke. ¡°Alright, does everybody know the plan?¡± Jyn asked one last time. He spoke again once everybody responded affirmatively. ¡°One at a time after me,¡± he said as he dove into the opening, passing through it. They received an all-clear from Jyn and proceeded. ¡°Wow,¡± Rann whistled. ¡°Tassie really did a number in here.¡± The large ship on the other side of the door had significant damage and wasn¡¯t going to be flying anytime soon. The blast had been off-centre, hitting the side of the ship. The small ships docked neatly along the wall beneath it had been ripped to shreds by the shrapnel and were unusable. Small fires raged all over them while the ships on the other side of the hangar fared much better. The lights illuminating the hangar had turned red, dyeing the facility in the colour and warning its occupants of their intrusion. The light from the fires further added to the effect, making it more difficult to make out fine details. ¡°Over there,¡± Rann pointed, searching around while flying slowly. A doorway was next to the undamaged ships, open and inviting. It was the only other way out of the hangar that anybody could find. The team brought their bikes near the door and parked them, dismounting. They positioned them facing the exit to make their escape swifter, hopefully with Reya in tow. They took position on either side of the door and took out their guns, holding them at the ready. ¡°Alright, now remember,¡± Jyn said, ¡°only fire at hostiles. There¡¯s no sense in shooting up a bunch of innocents.¡± ¡°Are there even any innocents in a secret facility like this?¡± Beor asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. No firing on people with no weapons. Our goal isn¡¯t to kill everyone, it¡¯s to rescue Reya. Keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Beor said seriously. ¡°Rann, Eimir, cover fire. Beor, let¡¯s go,¡± Jyn said as he ducked through the doorway. He came face with a large, circular, empty room with blue glowing lines traced along the walls. He looked around for hostiles but found none. ¡°All clear,¡± he shouted back. Rann and Eimir joined them in the room, Eimir hanging back and guarding the door. ¡°Now what?¡± Beor asked as he looked around the room. ¡°This looks like a dead end.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s the only way into the hangar where they keep their ships. There has to be a way out of here.¡± Jyn barely had the time to finish his sentence when a part of the wall outlined in blue melted away with a suctioning, melting, bubbling sound. Running through it was an insectoid creature with four arms and a black carapace with bits of grey skin showing. It saw them and shrieked, its maw opening up to reveal rows of sharp, serrated teeth. It had a gun in hand and aimed it at Rann. Beor quickly shot it down with a bolt of hot plasma, not giving it the chance to fire its weapon. ¡°Good gods, that is one ugly alien,¡± he said. ¡°Pretty sure that counts as a hostile. Besides, I wasn¡¯t giving it a chance to fire its weapon.¡± ¡°You did well, Beor,¡± Jyn said. ¡°What is it?¡± Rann asked, inspecting the body. ¡°A gru¡¯ul,¡± Eimir replied from where he stood. ¡°I remember them teaching us about their race back in Basic. But what¡¯s one doing all the way out here? This is a long way away from their home system.¡± ¡°We have a name for these things?¡± Beor asked incredulously. ¡°We know what they are? I¡¯ve never seen one in my life, let alone heard of them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just you, babe,¡± Rann said. ¡°Some of us actually paid attention when they taught us stuff. Now that Eimir mentions it, I do recall the teacher mentioning them in our diplomacy class. I had completely forgotten about them until now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they rarely leave their home cluster,¡± Eimir said. ¡°This is pretty big. I thought for sure this base was occupied by one of the other factions, but that doesn¡¯t appear to be the case.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Beor pointed. Stuck onto the creature¡¯s upper body was a small, shiny token. He walked over and took a closer look. Frowning beneath his helmet, he unsheathed his combat knife and dislodged it from the corpse. It came off, webs of sticky residue still clinging to the body as he removed it. ¡°Gross, what is this stuff?¡± He stood up and walked over to where Jyn was inspecting the wall that the alien had come through. As he approached, the wall suddenly melted away, revealing a long hallway on the other side. Jyn whipped his head around. ¡°How¡¯d you do that?¡± he pressed Beor. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just walked up to it, and it opened.¡± ¡°Maybe the badge has something to do with it,¡± Eimir offered, having seen the whole thing. Beor backed away from the door and it closed. He walked towards another section of the wall outlined in blue and a new door materialized. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. And I think these sections of the walls are where the doors are supposed to be,¡± Beor said, returning to where Jyn was. ¡°I say we go through this one,¡± he jerked his head towards the door the gru¡¯ul came through initially. Another hissing sound came from one of the doors and multiple gru¡¯ul stepped through, each one armed. ¡°Oh, shit,¡± Rann exclaimed, raising her gun and shooting at one. She tagged its shoulder before diving out of the way of an incoming shot. The creature shrieked in pain, clutching its injury with one of its free arms. ¡°Sounds good to me. Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Jyn shouted as he ran through into the hallway, leaving the others behind. Rann and Eimir sprinted after him, Beor waiting until everyone passed through before joining. He fired off several more shots towards the advancing gru¡¯ul before ducking into the hallway. He ran towards his team, looking over his shoulder to see if the aliens were following. They were. ¡°Babe, duck!¡± Rann shouted. Beor threw himself forward without hesitation, rolling on the ground in front of him. Three shots passed by overhead, striking the fast-approaching gru¡¯ul. Two of them went down hard and didn¡¯t get back up. Beor crawled towards the rest of his team as they continued to fire. The last gru¡¯ul turned around and tried to exit the hallway but wasn¡¯t fast enough. It took four shots to the back, its upper body melting as it cried out. It fell to the ground, unmoving. With no more enemies in sight, Beor stood back up. He sucked in a breath, his broken ribs throbbing from the impact after he¡¯d thrown himself to the ground at Rann¡¯s command. When he approached the others, the wall in front of them opened up, revealing another room. It contained some kind of equipment whose purpose remained unknown to the group. Reya was nowhere to be found. There were two other exits to the room that the team searched. One led to a dead end while the other led to a new passageway. The team followed it, searching for any hint of Reya they could find. They ran through twisting, winding corridors filled with rooms, each one containing strange, alien equipment. They fought off any resistance they encountered. Beor cried out in pain during one such fight, dropping his weapon. ¡°I¡¯ve been hit,¡± he said through gritted teeth. His arm hung limply at his side, refusing to respond to his attempts to move it. The smell of burnt flesh lingered in the air while his wound sizzled. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Jyn called out, not taking his eyes off of the fight in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ve been better,¡± Beor said through gritted teeth. He¡¯d been lucky. If his armour hadn¡¯t absorbed most of the damage, his arm would have been blown clean off. He bent down and picked up the discarded weapon with his good arm. His aim wouldn¡¯t be as accurate, but he would have to make do. The team quickly dispatched the gru¡¯ul in front of them. They were deep in the heart of the facility by this point, relying on Tassie to guide them out back the way they came. They still weren¡¯t done searching, but hoped they were closer to finding Reya. They eventually arrived at large a room whose gunmetal-grey walls were scored with deep blue, glowing lines. The floor was made of the same material and had a geometric pattern of concentric circles that closed in towards the centre, cut off by metal grates. In the centre of the room was a large, alien-looking machine with an empty pod, the doors closed. Four robotic arms surrounded the machine. ¡°What is this place?¡± Rann asked, wide-eyed. The blue lines contrasted with the red light coming from the ceiling, although no obvious light source could be seen. ¡°Whatever it is, it looks important,¡± Jyn said. ¡°Tassie, make a note of this location. If ever we come back, it might be worth checking out.¡± ¡°Already done,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°Hey, come check this out.¡± Beor waved from across the room. There was another doorway outline, but it refused to open when Beor approached it with the badge they had taken off the corpse of the gru¡¯ul they¡¯d first encountered. ¡°It¡¯s not opening.¡± ¡°That¡¯s odd,¡± Eimir said. ¡°We haven¡¯t run into any issues so far when it comes to accessing the doors. What¡¯s so special about this one?¡± ¡°Maybe it requires a higher level of clearance?¡± Jyn offered. ¡°Whatever¡¯s behind there must be important if we can¡¯t access it.¡± Rann, for her part, continued to study the machine in the centre of the room. ¡°This looks like a stasis pod,¡± she identified, placing a hand on the glass covering. ¡°But what would a stasis pod be doing here? It¡¯s too small for a gru¡¯ul to fit in.¡± ¡°Maybe they put Reya in it,¡± Beor suggested. ¡°Doubtful, although still possible. I don¡¯t understand why they would bother putting Reya in it, though.¡± ¡°Interesting room aside, we still haven¡¯t found Reya. Tassie, are there any rooms that we missed on our way here? I know we didn¡¯t get the chance to look through all of them.¡± ¡°It looks like you missed at least three of them. Beyond that, I don¡¯t know since we haven¡¯t searched them yet. I can guide you back to the ones you missed.¡± ¡°Perfect. Alright everyone, let¡¯s move on. There¡¯s nothing left for us here for now. Our priority is finding Reya.¡± The others agreed and they left the mysterious room, continuing their search for Reya as they ventured forth through the compound. Chapter 11 Reya shivered out of fear. She knew how this was going to play out. It had all happened before. She didn¡¯t know if she could take it any longer. ¡°A¡¯vaare,¡± came the mechanical voice of the translator. ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen? Why don¡¯t you tell us anything? All of this could stop. There is no need for these games.¡± Reya no longer had the energy to reply. She was drained, unable to muster up any words. The answers that would make all of her suffering end were on the tip of her tongue, waiting to be uttered. She considered it. Whether or not her captors would live up to their promises was a different story. If it was a trap, she¡¯d rather deny them the information. She had no way of knowing which it was. After over a month at the facility, Reya had hit her limit and finally gave in to the temptation to speak, but before she could, the gru¡¯ul shrieked into the translator. ¡°Useless! Why won¡¯t you give in after all of this time? We will have to switch to something more drastic.¡± It directed its counterpart to maim Reya. It took its claw and slowly raked it across her body, just below mid back. Reya screamed weakly as she felt her flesh part and her blood spill. Everybody present missed the hiss of a door opening and the arrival of a third gru¡¯ul that had one antenna shorter than the other. It spoke up, surprising everyone. ¡°I have a solution,¡± it said, holding up a small black case in one of its hands. The others watched it advance forward and place the case on the table. Opening it revealed two colourful vials. One filled with a purple liquid and the other with orange. Withdrawing the orange vial, it began preparing a syringe full of the liquid. ¡°We shall inject her with this,¡± it said, flourishing the needle. ¡°It is derived from the results of another experiment. I have great hopes for the success of this one.¡± ¡°What will it do?¡± the gru¡¯ul holding the translator asked. ¡°It will break her and make her talk.¡± ¡°What about what we have been using?¡± the same one asked, motioning to its counterpart, who held a dropper filled with the neurotoxin at the ready to pour onto Reya¡¯s open wound. ¡°Leave it. It has not worked and is clearly a failure. This one will work.¡± ¡°Very well, if you are certain.¡± The gru¡¯ul holding the syringe approached Reya, who made no effort to move, and injected her with its contents. A pain like never before spread through her. She burned, ripped, and tore apart all at once. Every nerve in her body lit up like fireworks as she shrieked in desperation for it to stop. Her howls were unlike any she¡¯d produced in reaction to their questioning sessions thus far. A fourth gru¡¯ul entered the room. Upon witnessing the scene in front of it, it angrily clicked ¡°What have you done? Go and make it stop.¡± ¡°I apologize,¡± the alien that had administered the dose said. ¡°There is no way to make it stop. It must work its way out of her system.¡± ¡°How long will this last?¡± ¡°I do not know, Highest.¡± ¡°Fool,¡± the Highest rebuked. A rumble tore through the building and the lights above them turned red. An ultrasonic whine sounded, an alarm heard only by the aliens. The four of them began clicking in a distressed manner until they were silenced by the Highest. ¡°Come,¡± it said, turning to the gru¡¯ul with the smaller antenna. ¡°We shall discuss this failure where it is safe.¡± Rather than follow immediately, the gru¡¯ul that had been addressed took a moment to hurriedly pack everything securely back into the black case. It would not stand for anything happening to its precious experiments. ¡°You two stay behind and watch her. Make sure she does not expire,¡± the Highest said to the two gru¡¯ul in charge of Reya¡¯s questioning session. They bowed their heads in acknowledgement. ¡°Now, come,¡± it repeated to its colleague. This time, the gru¡¯ul holding the black case followed. The pair retreated deeper into the facility where they knew it was safe, leaving Reya where she sat, still screaming.
The lights turned red without warning. That was new. What was also new were the panicked cries of his captors and the incessant, high-pitched shrill that grated his ears. Something was happening. Adrian stood frozen in the middle of the room as he assessed the situation. He¡¯d thought he¡¯d heard something, but the sound had been too muffled to properly make out any details. The aliens that tormented him so were in disarray, not paying him any mind. Adrian eyed the door. This was his chance to escape. After so long without any hope, fate had finally gifted him the opportunity to flee. Adrian took it. Decision made, he spun around and dashed straight towards the door on the other side of the room. One of the aliens was paying enough attention to notice his attempted escape and moved to intercept him. He didn¡¯t slow down and barreled into the creature, sending both of them flying to the ground in a heap of twisted limbs. Adrian quickly untangled himself and stood back up. The alien was just as fast and lunged towards him. He jumped back, narrowly avoiding its grasp. The creature stumbled forward and unleashed an upset cry at its failure to grab a hold of its prey. He knew he needed to avoid those razor-sharp claws that could gut him like a fish at all costs. His mind flashed to the scars on his body from where they¡¯d grabbed him in the past. He knew first-hand just how deadly its claws could be. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. His critical gaze desperately looked for a way around the alien that blocked his path. Time was a precious commodity, and he didn¡¯t know how much he had before things settled. In a flash of inspiration, Adrian had an idea. It was a foolhardy, half-baked plan, but he was out of options. He rushed the alien once more. Just before he came within range of its claws, he pivoted to the right and ran around to its side. The alien pitched forward expecting to catch him, leaving it in no position to remove him as he vaulted onto its back. Straddling it with his knees, Adrian grabbed a hold of its insectoid head from behind, twisted as hard as he could and pulled. A sickening, resounding crunch punctured the air as the creature limply fell to the ground. Muscles flexing, Adrian didn¡¯t let up and pulled harder, feeling something loosen. With a wet pop, he ripped its head off. Green blood showered out like a fountain, pooling on the ground beneath him. He wiped his face, his arm coming back with a green smear over the yellowed fabric of his once white clothes. He turned his attention to the other alien still in the room with him. They looked at each other for a long moment, prey and predator locking gazes, their roles reversed. Adrian smiled a bloodthirsty grin. The alien shrieked and retreated in the opposite direction, trying to get as far away from him as it could. He bounded after the fleeing alien, not giving it a chance to escape. Now that he knew their weakness it was time for some long-awaited revenge. Oh, how he¡¯d dreamed of this moment. He ran straight towards it, not caring about any damage he might take. He planted his feet on the ground and reached up. The alien tried to pry Adrian off with its smaller arms. The larger ones raked across his back, leaving deep gashes. Adrian continued, undeterred. He felt a familiar loosening sensation and yanked. He let go, jumping back in an attempt to avoid the blood. It splashed at his bare feet, staining them green. He spotted the familiar badge on the fresh corpse and pried it off the body. If they all wore one, then it must be important, he reasoned. After a bit of work, it came free, leaving a sticky trail behind. Not wasting any more time, Adrian made for the door, which opened seamlessly as he approached it. He barreled into the hall and looked around. Spotting no sign of movement, he paused for a moment to get his bearings and sprinted towards the closest place he thought to retreat to. The command room was in the next hall over and would provide ample opportunity for him to further plan out his escape. He refused to be caught out in the open where he could be shot at from a distance. Adrian rounded the corner, coming face to face with another alien. Immediately, he reached to behead the thing before it could properly react. Leaving yet another body on the ground, he continued towards his destination. Spotting the door location that he remembered, he ran up to it, hoping that he¡¯d have access. Relief flooded him when the door opened without issue. He hurried inside as silently as he could, in case the room wasn¡¯t empty, and froze as the door shut behind him. The room was full of aliens. Seven of them stood around various terminals spread throughout the room, making him regret his choice of location. He hoped he could back out without being seen. That hope was shattered when one of the aliens looked his way and shrieked, getting the others¡¯ attention. Adrian knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun their guns in the halls, making retreat not an option. He roared and charged into the fray. He ran towards the nearest one, taking it by surprise. The others paused when they saw him promptly behead it in a macabre fashion, uncaring about any damage he took. Adrian turned towards the next one and it met a similar fate. The remaining aliens backed up further into the room, huddling in far a corner. He rushed them, repeating his tactic. They scattered, shrieking and clicking as Adrian continued his grisly work. He didn¡¯t give them a chance to flee and bounded after them, sticking to the same strategy. His silvery pink blood spilled to the ground, mixing the green blood of the aliens as he paid a heavy price for his vengeance. He ignored his wounds and carried on. There would be no mercy. The remaining ones escaped into the halls but were soon caught by Adrian. Leaving the bodies where they were, he returned to the command room, panting from the exertion. There must be something in there that¡¯s important, he thought. He trod carefully as he entered, not wanting to slip on the blood-slickened floor. Working through pain and exhaustion, he made his way to one of the terminals with a floating screen above it. He waved his arm in front of it and it lit up. Four keyboards made of light appeared, full of symbols he recognized but didn¡¯t understand. Unsure how to proceed, he tried pushing several of the faintly glowing keys to see what would happen. No change occurred on the screen. Cursing, he debated whether or not he should try again. Adrian spotted a translator on a nearby shelf. He went over and picked it up. It was heavier than he¡¯d imagined. The silver orb reminded him of a rock. A very futuristic rock. He eyed the terminal he¡¯d just come from. A desire for petty revenge welled within him, driving him to methodically break each terminal he could find. Perhaps this way they¡¯ll lose some important research notes, he lamely told himself as he went about his wanton destruction. The terminals were surprisingly fragile, cracking and breaking very easily under his careful ministrations. A hiss followed by a familiar melting, bubbling sound came from behind him when there were only three left. He turned around and saw two new aliens standing in the entrance of the room, not far from him. One of them looked very familiar, but Adrian couldn¡¯t place where he¡¯d seen it before. The smaller of the two carried a black case in one of its hands and looked between Adrian and the larger alien by its side. It then pushed the larger one from behind towards Adrian, who capitalized on the distraction to kill the unlucky alien that was now within reach. If he¡¯d been paying attention, he would¡¯ve noticed the alien behind open the case and withdraw a vial and syringe. Instead, he focused on bashing the creature before him to death with the translator in his hand. Adrian tossed aside the body once he was done with it and spotted the purple liquid in the syringe. Eyes widening in recognition, he sprinted towards the remaining alien. He threw a hard punch, connecting with the creature¡¯s torso and cracking the protective chitin. Ignoring his throbbing hand, he lunged for the syringe. The gru¡¯ul jerked its arms back and he missed, swiping the vial filled with purple liquid from one of its hands instead. The alien quickly plunged the needle down into his arm without hesitation and injected him with the substance. Adrian gaped as he seized up in pain and fell to the ground in a boneless heap, screaming. The gru¡¯ul swiftly bent down and picked up the vial that had fallen, preventing it from further spilling onto the floor. It capped it and stored it back in the black case next to a clear vial partially filled with an orange substance. Closing the case, it set it down on the shelf where the translator had been. Turning around, it bent back down and grabbed Adrian by the ankles. Green smudges and scuffs littered the floor as he was dragged back to his cell. He hardly noticed, too absorbed in his own pain to have any awareness of his surroundings. His bleeding, thrashing body was dumped unceremoniously in the middle of the cell. After ensuring Adrian was fully sealed inside, the creature made its way back to the control room and swapped its badge for the one on the corpse of the larger alien it had sacrificed. Chapter 12 Reya awoke to red lights and the distressed clicking of her two guards. Had she finally gone delusional? Memories of her horrific experience still lingered, fresh in her mind. She began to sob, her head cradled in arms as she shivered where she sat. Phantom pain lingered and her sobs turned into whimpers. Her two captors continued their conversation. A sudden noise alerted them, and they turned towards the source. The door opened and the closest one was immediately fired upon, taking three shots to its chest. It fell to the ground, sizzling as it melted. The remaining gru¡¯ul raised its gun and fired blindly out of the room, hoping to hit whatever lay beyond. After several seconds of silence, it wondered if it had been successful. A small, shiny object bounced off the floor, rolling to a stop inside the room. A brilliant flash of light exploded from it, blinding Reya and the gru¡¯ul. A figure clad in black stormed in, searching for threats. It spotted the incapacitated alien and opened fired, vaporizing its shoulder and part of its head. The figure only stopped shooting once the body hit the ground. Lowering its gun apprehensively, the figure approached the person seated at the table. ¡°Reya?¡± came a feminine voice. It was Rann. ¡°Rann,¡± Reya sobbed, lifting her head to see, half blind from the flashbang. She didn¡¯t care if it was a delusion as she held on to the sentiment of hope for dear life. The real Rann cradled her in her arms, taking in the state of the room, horrified by what she saw. ¡°I¡¯ll listen,¡± Reya sniffed. ¡°I¡¯ll listen,¡± she choked out. ¡°Guys! I¡¯ve found her! Get over here, now,¡± Rann shouted into her comms. The sound of heavy boots approaching echoed down the empty halls outside of the room. ¡°Not again, please not again,¡± Reya whispered with stark terror in her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t make me do it again,¡± she begged, choking out the words. Rann took in the sight of her beloved friend in horror as she held her. It was hard to tell in the lighting, but Rann could make out blood stained all over Reya¡¯s upper body and legs. There was a lot of blood. Rann held Reya tighter. ¡°Shh,¡± she whispered soothingly. ¡°It¡¯ll be ok. We¡¯re here now and we¡¯re not leaving you behind. Not again,¡± she said, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°Not again, not again,¡± Reya rocked between sobs. ¡°I¡¯ll listen, just not again.¡± Reya cried freely, her tears leaving streaks down her grime-filled face. Rann didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. It broke her heart to see her friend this way. Eimir was the first to arrive. ¡°You found her!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go,¡± he urged. ¡°We can¡¯t, her arms are stuck to the table in those cuffs. Do you have your multi-tool on you? Cut her free. I¡¯m a little busy.¡± She turned her attention back to Reya and stroked her hair while Eimir got to work. He hunched over the cuffs, inspecting them. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might hurt Reya if I try to cut her free.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time for another option. We need to get her out of here and to Kell as fast as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, fine. Reya, I don¡¯t know if you can hear me, but I¡¯m sorry if this hurts.¡± He carefully cut into the first cuff using his tool. When he got close to Reya¡¯s skin, he went as carefully as he could, wincing when he nicked her, causing her to bleed slightly. ¡°Shit, I¡¯m sorry, Reya.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not responding, Eimir. I think she passed out. Hurry up,¡± Rann urged. Eimir made a second incision on the other side of the cuff and removed the top after he cut it free. He grabbed her thin wrist and lifted it out of the restraint. He repeated the procedure for the second cuff and soon Reya was free. The others arrived in the meantime, taking stock of the situation. Rann turned to Eimir, who was closest, and instructed him to pick up Reya. ¡°We¡¯ll protect you while we bring her back,¡± she said. ¡°I can carry her,¡± Jyn offered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Jyn,¡± Rann replied, her attention still on Reya. ¡°Focus on keeping her alive so that we actually make it to the ship.¡± Jyn nodded. Eimir lifted Reya, concerned at how easy it was to pick her up. ¡°She¡¯s too light,¡± he commented. ¡°We need to hurry.¡± Jyn and Beor took up a vanguard position while Rann took the rearguard, with Eimir and Reya in the middle. ¡°Tassie, are you there?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± came her voice. ¡°I need you to find us the shortest way back to our bikes. We¡¯ve found Reya.¡± ¡°I heard. Go down the hall and turn right,¡± she instructed. The team focused on Tassie¡¯s voice as they raced back to their bikes.
Back on the ship, Tassie split her focus between guiding the others and piloting. She needed to get the ship back in position in order to pick them up. They were relying on her, and she couldn¡¯t afford to let them down. Not this time. She turned wide and made straight for the base, the mountainside blurring by as she hugged it. She slowed down and lowered the ship as close to the broken hangar doors as she could. ¡°Incoming, fast! Hurry up and get ready to board; we don¡¯t have much time!¡± Tassie shouted into her comms. She brought the ship to a near stop and pivoted, turning the back of the ship where the hatch was located to face the hole in the door. Meanwhile in the ravaged hangar, Rann jumped onto her bike. Eimir carefully draped Reya over her. Rann snaked one arm around Reya¡¯s waist, securing her in place. Without a word, she carefully took off and started going back to the ship. The others hopped on their bikes and formed a protective ring around Rann, who couldn¡¯t go very fast for fear of dropping Reya. Tassie waited until the last possible moment before dropping the shields to let them through. When the last of her team passed through the threshold, she reactivated the shields, a turret shot from the mountain rocking them right after they snapped into place around the ship. Rann arrived on the ship first and immediately turned off her bike. She dismounted and grabbed Reya. Eimir was right, Reya was too light. ¡°Kell,¡± she screamed over her comms, ¡°we need you. Reya needs medical treatment, now! I¡¯m bringing her up to the med bay.¡± She took off running while the others dismounted their bikes. ¡°On it,¡± Kell replied over the comms. Everybody jerked when the ship suddenly accelerated as Tassie flew away from the facility. Beor groaned as he got off his bike and removed his helmet. He clutched his ribs with his good arm. ¡°Glad to see she cares about me,¡± Beor said as he looked at his shoulder where he¡¯d been shot. ¡°She knows you¡¯re fine. As fine as someone can be when they survive what you did,¡± Jyn replied as he took his helmet off. ¡°Reya¡¯s clearly not fine. I don¡¯t think this is a you-versus-her issue.¡± Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°I know,¡± Beor sighed. ¡°Still stings a bit though.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get over it. Let¡¯s get you to the med bay, too.¡± Eimir joined them and they made their way over to the med bay. They arrived to find a worried Rann fussing over a blood-stained Reya. Her arms, legs, face, back and torso were covered in red and grime. Looking at her in the light, they could see how thin she¡¯d gotten from her time away. Her scars remained hidden by the dried blood that coated her. She lay atop Kell¡¯s operating table, a place they¡¯d all been at one point or another. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her, Kell? Why isn¡¯t she waking up?¡± Rann asked, the worry evident in her voice. Her eyes roved over Reya¡¯s exposed body, taking in as much detail as she could. She watched as Kell took care of the large gash in her back. ¡°I suspect she¡¯ll need more blood,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°She looks malnourished too. I don¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°Babe! Are you ok?¡± Rann winced when she saw the state of Beor¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have checked on you to make sure you were alright.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Beor lied smoothly. ¡°I understand your need to rush Reya up here first. At least I can still walk.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Hey, doc,¡± he drawled as he sat down on a free bed, ¡°I¡¯m gonna need some stichin¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right with you, Beor,¡± Kell replied. Kell looked up and saw the worried faces of his teammates. ¡°I can¡¯t work properly with all of you hovering around me. Get out so I can do my job. That¡¯s an order,¡± he said sternly. Without protest, Rann, Eimir and Jyn left the room. Kell worked hard to stabilize Reya, who was very weak. His diagnostics of her condition didn¡¯t turn up so well. He looked over to Beor once he could afford to, who was patiently waiting on the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at you,¡± he said as he walked up next to Beor. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°Broke some ribs and took a plasma shot to the arm. Suit blocked most of it.¡± ¡°But not all of it, right? Show me your arm,¡± Kell instructed. He took a look at the cauterized wound. ¡°I can fix it, but it¡¯s going to leave a scar.¡± ¡°Do what you need to do,¡± Beor said firmly. Kell nodded and got to work, patching Beor up the best he could while simultaneously taking care of Reya. Once Beor was good to go, Kell offered him a bed to rest in, but was declined. Beor left the med bay and Kell turned his attention back to Reya.
¡°She¡¯s lost a lot of weight,¡± Kell explained in the low lighting of the med bay. Tassie and Rann had come as soon as Kell told them they could. They watched their emaciated friend laying on the bed in front of them. She was dressed in a plain white hospital gown with an IV tube attached to her arm. ¡°It looks like she¡¯s barely eaten any food over the last month. Just enough to stop her from starving to death. She also appears to have trace amounts of something I can¡¯t identify in her bloodstream. It doesn¡¯t seem to be doing her any harm, so I¡¯m leaving it alone for now.¡± Tassie reached over and squeezed her friend¡¯s hand. ¡°And these?¡± she asked softly, running a finger along the few scars that she could see. ¡°I don¡¯t rightly know what caused those. It looks like there was some kind of rapid healing involved, which might explain why she¡¯s so thin. The body can¡¯t just magically put itself back together. It needs resources for that. It¡¯s possible her body cannibalized itself to do so.¡± ¡°How many are there?¡± Rann asked with a strained voice, staring at the scars. Kell hesitated. ¡°One hundred and seventeen, if you count the big one on her back, since it¡¯s going to scar,¡± he said finally. ¡°I can¡¯t give her anything to speed up the healing. She¡¯s too weak to handle it.¡± Rann choked out a sob. ¡°So many,¡± she said in shock and disbelief. Next to her, Tassie started crying. ¡°I left her there,¡± Tassie said between tears. ¡°I left her there to this. I¡¯m a horrible friend,¡± she sobbed. Rann collected her in a hug, tears trailing down her face. For a moment they stood there, each one grieving over the atrocities that had happened to their friend. Neither one said a word for a long while. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Rann spoke up. ¡°We thought she was dead. We all left her behind.¡± She sniffed. ¡°We should¡¯ve stayed. We should¡¯ve looked for her body,¡± Tassie said. ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you. You know that we needed to leave when we did. There was no going back for us once we retreated,¡± Rann affirmed. She looked over to Kell and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± Kell made a bitter face. ¡°No,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°She¡¯s got several broken ribs on her left side. I managed to set them properly, so they¡¯ll heal just fine. She¡¯s also got some pretty severe bruising around the damaged ribs. Whatever it was hit her hard. Repeatedly. Her right side only has fractures, but also contains severe bruising.¡± Both Rann and Tassie blanched. Kell continued ¡°She¡¯s also got a fractured cheekbone and a scar to go with it. Luckily it¡¯s not a very big scar, but it¡¯s still on her face. The areas around her wrists were also rubbed raw. I¡¯m not sure if that will scar or not. Probably, to some extent.¡± Tassie started crying even harder, sitting down on one of the chairs next to the bed before her knees gave out. Rann let Tassie go as she sank into the chair. ¡°Is that all?¡± She was almost afraid to find out. ¡°Mercifully, yes. I also gave her some painkillers, just to be on the safe side. She woke up screaming at one point while I was treating her and wouldn¡¯t stop until I knocked her out. I put her in a coma for now so that her body can recover properly, but I¡¯m not entirely certain when, or if, she¡¯ll wake up. I¡¯m not sure how much longer she would have lasted if you hadn¡¯t brought her to me when you did.¡± Concern and relief warred inside Rann. She looked at her friend again. Her normally fair purple skin was far too pale for her liking, and her wrists were too thin. She took in Reya¡¯s sunken cheeks and eyes as she slept peacefully, free from pain for the first time in over a month. Her hair was frail and brittle, its luster gone from neglect. She took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you for taking care of her, Kell,¡± she said honestly. ¡°Anytime, Rann. It also just so happens to be my job,¡± he said with a tired wink. Rann noticed the dark circles under his bloodshot eyes. The day¡¯s excitement had taken its toll on him. ¡°You did a good job, Kell. Now go get some rest,¡± Rann said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll be sleeping here tonight in case anything happens. Once everybody¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll retire for the night.¡± He cast a sidelong glance towards Tassie, who was still holding Reya¡¯s hand. ¡°Not sure when that will be, but the intention is there.¡± ¡°Alright then, but don¡¯t overdo it. We need you in top form to take care of Reya.¡± ¡°Will do, boss.¡± ¡°On that note, I¡¯ll head out for now. I¡¯ll be back later to check on her. I¡¯ll try not to wake you up if you¡¯re sleeping.¡± Rann turned and exited the room. Finding herself all alone, she thought to go check on Beor. She hadn¡¯t heard from him since earlier when they arrived, and things had been rather hectic then. She chastised herself for not having thought of it sooner, having been too focused on Reya. She wandered the halls of the ship, making her way to Beor¡¯s room. She knocked on his door, but there was no answer. She called Jyn on her comms after Beor didn¡¯t respond when she called him. ¡°Jyn, have you seen Beor? I¡¯m looking for him, but I can¡¯t find him. He¡¯s not in his room.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s in the mess hall grabbing a bite to eat. Said he was hungry after Kell patched him up. You should go check there. He wasn¡¯t in the best of moods when I last saw him.¡± ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll go check. You can go visit Reya now. Tassie¡¯s there with Kell.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± came his reply. ¡°Maybe later, when I have the time.¡± Rann hesitated before letting the matter drop. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see you later.¡± She hung up. Turning around, she went towards the mess hall, hoping to find Beor. He was seated and eating when she arrived. Breathing a sigh of relief that he seemed alright, she greeted him. ¡°Hey, babe,¡± she said. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Beor looked up from his meal and a small smile flickering at the sight of her. ¡°I¡¯ve seen better days,¡± he grimaced. He buried his face in his hands. ¡°Today was hard.¡± His eyes glistened. Rann went over towards him and placed a hand on his shoulder. ¡°I almost lost you,¡± Rann said, her eyes growing hot with tears. ¡°When you plummeted towards the ground, my heart fell with you.¡± She sniffed. ¡°It was terrifying, thinking I was about to lose you.¡± ¡°I almost died,¡± Beor said, his tears spilling over. His hands trembled slightly as he put a hand over Rann¡¯s. ¡°When I fell towards the ground, I thought to myself . . . this is how I go.¡± He looked up towards Rann and her heart lurched upon seeing his expression. ¡°And then again when I got shot.¡± Rann couldn¡¯t take it anymore and urged Beor to stand. When he did, she threw herself at him and held him in a crushing grip, afraid that if she let go she would lose him for real. ¡°You were so brave today.¡± She looked him in the eyes. ¡°Thank you for coming back to me. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you.¡± Beor barked out a sad laugh as he held her tighter, unwilling to let go. ¡°All I managed to do today was fuck up. It almost cost me my life.¡± He threatened to break down but held strong. ¡°I almost lost you. That¡¯s not bravery.¡± ¡°You pushed through the pain and fear to rescue our friend in the face of death. That¡¯s bravery to me.¡± She relaxed her grip on him. ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to see you hurt like this again,¡± she cried. Beor held on fast, unwilling to let her go as he leaned on her for support. His own tears spilled over. ¡°It was terrifying,¡± he whispered. ¡°I know. And there was nothing I could do except watch. Thank you, babe,¡± Rann said through her tears, ¡°for staying alive.¡± The pair continued to hold each other, rejoicing that they¡¯d both made it out alive. ¡°Look at us,¡± Beor said, brushing away some of his tears. ¡°We make a fine pair.¡± Rann chuckled softly in his chest. Chapter 13 Reya floated on a cloud, warm and at peace. The dark skies below were of no concern to her. Flashes of painful memories and lightning that sounded like screams awaited her when she peered over the edge of her perfect little sanctuary. She drifted along in the sky, basking in the sun¡¯s rays without a care in the world. All while ignoring the problems below. The sound of faraway voices tickled her ears. She strained them, searching for the source but was unwilling to move to investigate. They grew louder and more distracting until Reya couldn¡¯t ignore them any longer. She listened but couldn¡¯t make out any words. Lighting flashed across her serene sky as it darkened above, blotting out the sun. The wind around her picked up and cut off the voices, turning them into screams that echoed from all around her. Her arms bound themselves together, her wrists clasped in sleek metal cuffs. She looked around frantically as shards of memories surfaced from below the cloud, spilling onto it. Droplets of blood fell from the sky, painting her world red. Something was wrong. Something was¡ª Reya jolted awake in her bed. Her eyes forced themselves open as she blinked away the remnants of her dream. A familiar ceiling greeted her. Where am I? she wondered. She tried turning her head but found the effort required to be monumental. She settled for groaning instead. ¡°Kell, she¡¯s waking up! Come quick,¡± came an excited voice tinged with worry from beside her. It was Tassie, who had hardly left Reya¡¯s side since she¡¯d been back on the ship. ¡°Reya, can you hear me?¡± Her dream must have surely continued, Reya thought to herself. Like so many before it, where she had been rescued and was safe. A pleasant dream. She wished it were real but knew it wasn¡¯t. It was a sweet lie whispered to her that only made waking up that much worse. She blinked back tears, startled by their warmth. That was new. ¡°I¡¯m coming,¡± came a voice from the other side of the room. Kell put down his notes and walked over to check on Reya. ¡°Reya, I¡¯m going to prop you up so that you can see us properly.¡± He leaned over her, only getting a flick of her eyes acknowledging that he was there as a response. He grabbed the end of the bed and slowly raised it until Reya sucked in a breath from the pain in her ribs. The bed was lowered slightly to help ease her burden, where it remained fixed in its new position. ¡°There we go,¡± Kell said. ¡°Is there anything you need? Are you in pain?¡± he asked. Her mouth was bone dry and she struggled to reply. ¡°Water,¡± she croaked hoarsely. She always asked for water in her dreams, but they never gave her any. The constant thirst never left, whether she be awake or asleep. She was unprepared when the glass touched her lips and actual water trickled into her mouth. Reya choked, coughing violently to clear her throat. She raised her feeble hands and grabbed the glass, drinking from it with greed. Soon the cup was empty, drained of its contents. Reya¡¯s throat hurt but she forced herself to ask, ¡°Is this real?¡± She quashed the hope welling in her chest, for she knew that it wasn¡¯t. Tassie squeezed her hand tightly. ¡°Yes,¡± Tassie said with wet eyes. ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± Reya said, barely a whisper. ¡°It¡¯s never real.¡± ¡°It¡¯s real, Reya. We¡¯re here now,¡± Tassie cried, her tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re not going back to that place anymore. We¡¯re going home.¡± Reya looked over at Kell and then slowly back towards Tassie. Her gaze took in her surroundings, comparing it to what she remembered. The med bay was a perfect match to the way she remembered it. She locked a heavy gaze with Tassie, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°It¡¯s real?¡± Reya said to herself. She looked once more between Tassie and Kell and cried freely. ¡°It¡¯s real,¡± she sobbed. ¡°You¡¯re really here.¡± Her cries grew louder and more desperate, joined by Tassie¡¯s tears as she bent over and pulled her friend into a hug. Reya wailed into her shoulder, letting out all the pain, misery and despair she held pent up inside her. Tassie rocked her gently as Reya weakly clutched her sweater. This went on for some time until eventually Reya quieted. She¡¯d cried herself to sleep and rested limply in Tassie¡¯s arms. Tassie gently lowered her back onto the bed. ¡°She¡¯s not ok, is she?¡± she asked Kell, dabbing her eyes with the corner of her sleeve. A complicated expression appeared on Kell¡¯s face. ¡°No, she¡¯s not. Physical injuries aside, I¡¯m worried about the state of her mental health. She woke up screaming nonsense several times over the past two weeks.¡± Tassie¡¯s face turned grave. ¡°How bad is it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t truly know until she wakes back up and starts talking about it. Already, she was having trouble speaking. I can¡¯t imagine she¡¯ll be able to talk at length any time soon. The best we¡¯ll be able to get out of her are short phrases. Maybe more if we get her to write it down.¡± Tassie took out a tissue and blew her nose. Her friend¡¯s sobs had been gut-wrenching to hear and pulled at her heartstrings. She¡¯d never seen someone reduced to such a state. Never seen her friend more vulnerable. The tear marks on Reya¡¯s face were beginning to dry while she slept, oblivious to Tassie¡¯s gentle, protective stare. Her sunken cheeks had begun to fill, Tassie noted. Not by much, but it was a noticeable difference compared to when she had first arrived on the ship. By the gods, Reya had been so weak. Was still so weak. ¡°What now?¡± she asked. ¡°We give her time to adjust. If her scars are any indication, I¡¯m sure what she went through was horrific. She won¡¯t be ready to leave that bed anytime soon. The best we can do is keep her company, distract her when her thoughts turn back to whatever it is she experienced, and be there for her when that¡¯s not enough.¡± Tassie nodded resolutely. Fate had brought her friend back to her. She wasn¡¯t going to let her slip away again. ¡°I¡¯ll go tell the others that she woke up briefly, and that she should be awake soon.¡± She earned a nod from Kell, who returned to his notes. Leaving the med bay, she contacted Rann on her comms. It took her several seconds to reply back, which was unlike her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± came Rann¡¯s voice, sounding slightly out of breath. She murmured something in a low voice that Tassie couldn¡¯t quite make out. Tassie raised an eyebrow. ¡°Am I interrupting anything?¡± she asked, amused. ¡°No!¡± came a hasty reply. ¡°Just give me a moment.¡± There was more murmuring, followed by the rustle of clothes being thrown on. Tassie waited patiently for Rann to finish up. ¡°I was just in the med bay with Reya and thought you might want an update,¡± Tassie said once Rann was ready. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Rann asked urgently as Tassie was finishing up her sentence. ¡°Yes and no. She woke up.¡± An audible sigh of relief came through. ¡°That¡¯s great news! How¡¯s she doing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the part I wanted to talk to you about. She was confused. Very confused. She didn¡¯t believe she was actually safe. Thought the whole thing wasn¡¯t real.¡± ¡°But you convinced her, right?¡± Rann¡¯s worry was palpable. ¡°I did. She broke down the moment she dared to believe me. It was awful, Rann. She cried so much she put herself to sleep from exhaustion. I never want to see anybody like that again. Not you, not Reya, not anyone. I held her while she cried. She refused to let go, almost as if she was afraid I would disappear.¡± Tassie thought she heard Rann faintly crying. ¡°By the gods, poor her,¡± she said, her voice heavy. ¡°Did she talk about what happened?¡± ¡°No, she just cried the whole time. I talked to Kell. She¡¯s woken up briefly screaming several times. This was the first time she was coherent. I¡¯m worried, Rann. What¡¯s going to happen when she¡¯s fully awake?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Rann said honestly. ¡°But we¡¯ll be there for her, I promise. We lost her once already. I¡¯m not going to lose her a second time,¡± she said firmly. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°You didn¡¯t see her, but it was¡ª¡± Tassie didn¡¯t finish her sentence, the sound of Reya¡¯s cries echoing in her ears. The feeling of her tears soaking through her shirt. Her warmth as she trembled. ¡°Tassie? Are you there? You stopped talking all of a sudden. Is everything alright?¡± ¡°No, Rann. Nothing¡¯s alright,¡± Tassie said, suddenly feeling very tired. Her ordeal with Reya was more draining than she¡¯d first thought. ¡°Anyways, I just wanted to let you know that Reya woke up. She¡¯s sleeping now, but she should be awake again soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always here if you want to talk,¡± Rann said empathetically. ¡°Thanks for the offer, but I¡¯m fine for now. Goodnight, Rann.¡± ¡°Goodnight. I think I¡¯ll go check in on Reya before turning in.¡± ¡°Let me know if she wakes up again.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Tassie hung up and disconnected her comms from the main system, not wanting to be disturbed for the next little while. She retreated to her room, deep in thought over what she¡¯d witnessed in the med bay. The temptation to go visit Reya again was pushed aside in favour of solitude. Irric came to mind, but she dismissed the thought as quickly as it appeared. She lay on her bed in the dark and stared at the ceiling absentmindedly, hoping for sleep to come. It never did. *** Reya awoke to the soft sound of Tassie and Rann conversing. Far better than waking up to those alien shrieks and hisses, she decided. She lay there for a moment with her eyes shut, recalling what had happened the last time she woke up. How embarrassing, she thought. Her escape from the compound was a bit of a blur. She tried recalling details, but her memory of the event was a fragmented mess. Reya opened her eyes slowly, blinking as they adjusted to the bright lighting of the room. She turned her head and saw Rann and Tassie seated next to one another beside her bed. ¡°I was afraid I was dreaming again,¡± Reya croaked weakly. The two women immediately stopped their conversation and focused on Reya. ¡°There she is,¡± Rann said with a bright smile. ¡°Glad to see you¡¯re awake now,¡± Tassie beamed back. ¡°Tassie, about before,¡± Reya trailed off. She didn¡¯t know whether to apologize for her actions or thank her friend for being there for her. ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Tassie reassured her. ¡°I¡¯m just happy you¡¯re doing better.¡± A small smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes ghosted across her lips. Reya found that she didn¡¯t quite have it in her to fully smile like she would have before. Tassie and Rann exchanged worried glances. Their friend somehow still looked so exhausted in spite of her rest. Reya¡¯s stomach grumbled loudly, interrupting everybody¡¯s musings. Rann cracked a knowing grin and even Tassie looked amused. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you something to eat,¡± Rann chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I asked Kell what was safe for you before he left.¡± She put her hands on her knees and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Reya nodded, watching her leave. She turned to Tassie, whose expression morphed into one of guilt and regret. Tassie looked like she had something to say, but swallowed her words when Jyn entered the room. Jyn spotted Tassie sitting next to the bed, pausing ever so slightly before continuing towards Reya. He stood at the foot of the bed, ignoring Tassie. For a moment, nobody spoke. Tassie wore a chastised expression. Even in her tired state, Reya noticed the tension between the two. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± she asked, her voice hoarse. Tassie tensed while Jyn narrowed his eyes. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Jyn said tersely, pointedly not looking at her. ¡°Right, Tassie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tassie said with a complicated expression, which Reya did not miss. She decided to let the matter drop for now, too exhausted to pursue it further. She could always ask again later. Maybe Rann would tell her when she came back. She shifted her gaze towards Jyn and mustered enough energy to give him a brief greeting. ¡°I would¡¯ve come to visit you sooner,¡± Jyn said, shooting an annoyed glance towards Tassie, ¡°but you already had guests. I figured I¡¯d come back when things quieted down. I didn¡¯t expect anybody to still be here.¡± ¡°I was just leaving,¡± Tassie said quickly. ¡°You can spend some time with her if you want. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s sick of me by now.¡± She turned towards Reya. ¡°I¡¯ll be back later to visit. If ever you want to see me sooner, you can contact me using our comms and I¡¯ll come right away.¡± Reya was taken aback by the sudden change in Tassie¡¯s demeanor. She watched helplessly as her friend scurried from the room, as if trying to escape. She shot a puzzled look towards Jyn, whose closed expression gave away nothing. He took a seat one of the chairs, studying Reya as he did so. It incensed him to see her this way, so weak and scarred. They¡¯d had the chance to stay, but it had been robbed of him by Tassie. Reya was the one who¡¯d paid the price for their actions. His emotions warred with one another, but he let none of it show on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not visiting earlier. You already had company and I didn¡¯t want to intrude,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we left you behind. It wasn¡¯t my choice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Reya said after a moment of silence. They lapsed into an uncomfortable silence. Jyn fidgeted awkwardly with his hands before speaking up. ¡°There¡¯s no easy way for me to say this, but I need to ask. Can you tell me what happened to you?¡± ¡°Do I have to?¡± she said, her voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Reya, we need to know.¡± Reya stared at him for a long while before finally responding. ¡°Fine,¡± she said despondently. She wore a heavy look, the new weight behind her eyes startling Jyn when they looked at him. When she spoke, her sentences were broken and terse. ¡°They caught me. Drugged me. Brought me back to that place. Questioned me. I didn¡¯t talk. They questioned me more. Now I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Did you learn anything while you were there?¡± Jyn asked, hating that he had to do so after hearing the pain in her voice at the word ¡°questioned.¡± He hated being the one who bore the burden of questioning her so soon after her capture. As captain, though, he had no choice. He knew High Command was going to be much more thorough when they arrived. She needed to be ready. Reya thought for a moment. She forced herself to speak in full sentences. ¡°It¡¯s a research facility of some kind. They asked me how I found out about it. I think it was supposed to be a secret.¡± Jyn was alarmed at the news. ¡°So it might be military?¡± he pressed. Reya shrugged. ¡°Probably. Why else would they question me so much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Reya. We don¡¯t fully understand those creatures. They have completely alien ways of thinking that always seem to surprise us every time we learn something new about them. Xenopsychology is an important field of research where we still have so much to learn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaning towards the military option. They asked why military personnel were at their doorstep. Repeatedly,¡± she said bitterly. Jyn winced when he heard that last word. ¡°That¡¯s something the Commander will want to know. Thank you for talking, Reya. I know this was hard.¡± Reya simply stared at him with a blank expression, lost in the memories of her torment. Jyn felt bad for making her relive her ordeal as she spoke to him but knew he didn¡¯t have a choice. Seeing her expressionless face, though, stung. He studied her for a long moment. This was not the Reya he knew. The woman he remembered had a gleam full of life and mischief in her eyes. She was demure in stature, but her tongue was anything but. This Reya was a shell of her former self, quiet and lost in thought. Her eyes alternated between a blank stare and a heavy gaze that had seen too much. She only spoke hollow words that she had to force out. A change was to be expected, but it felt strange seeing such a radical shift in personality when compared to the woman he once knew. Feeling like he¡¯d overstayed his welcome after his questions, Jyn wanted to get up and leave but also didn¡¯t want to leave Reya alone. The two desires warred with one another inside him. A solution neatly presented itself in the form of Rann holding a tray from the mess hall. On it was a steaming bowl of brown broth, a glass of water, a spoon and some napkins. ¡°Here we go,¡± Rann announced as she entered, the scent of warm spices filling the room. ¡°Some actual food you.¡± A small smile flitted across Reya¡¯s face. A pang of jealousy flashed through Jyn at the fact that he hadn¡¯t been able to do the same. Rann spotted Jyn and greeted him. ¡°Actually, I was just about to leave. I still have some work to do,¡± he said as he stood up. He excused himself and left the room. Rann carefully set the tray down on Reya¡¯s lap. ¡°That was weird,¡± Rann remarked, looking over towards the door Jyn had left by. Reya simply nodded, too absorbed in the idea of actual food for the first time in over a month to really care. It smelled absolutely divine. And it was hers. She felt a twinge of excitement, a welcome change. Reya reached over and picked up the spoon. Rann watched with a critical eye, ready to help if needed. Her arms trembled with effort, but Reya was determined to eat. Shaking, she brought the spoon to her lips, some of the soup spilling harmlessly back into the bowl. ¡°Oh, gods, food that doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Reya said with a relieved smile after taking a bite. Rann looked at her sharply in alarm, Reya unaware of the concern her friend had over her offhand comment. ¡°Kell said they starved you,¡± Rann said, unwilling to let the matter drop. Reya went silent; she had a faraway look in her eyes. ¡°They fed me sometimes ¨C I¡¯d be dead otherwise, I think,¡± Reya said softly after several moments. ¡°Whatever they had in the food made it feel like my insides were being ripped apart whenever I ate it.¡± She forced herself to speak despite the difficulty. ¡°It was this weird, purple bread that tasted awful. It hurt so bad,¡± she said quietly, her throat hurting from saying so much. Tears formed in her eyes at the memory. ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s ok,¡± Rann said gently, grabbing her hand and squeezing it slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll be here for you if you do, but I won¡¯t force you.¡± Reya sniffed. ¡°Thanks, Rann. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to talk about it yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ok,¡± Rann said empathetically. She wouldn¡¯t push her friend to relive her traumatic experience. ¡°Did something happen between Jyn and Tassie?¡± Reya asked, catching Rann off guard. Her friend had always been perceptive, but sometimes Rann forgot just how much she gleaned from her surroundings. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is the best time to talk about it,¡± she said, hoping to deflect the topic for another day. ¡°So, something did happen,¡± Reya said, slowly nodding her head. Rann looked torn about whether to speak about it. ¡°Fine,¡± she said with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Rann went on to explain what happened during the mission and how Tassie made the call to leave, disobeying Jyn¡¯s orders but saving them all in the process. ¡°Jyn¡¯s still mad at Tassie,¡± Reya surmised, thinking back to when they had both been in the room together. Now that she knew, their reactions to one another earlier made more sense. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Rann said hesitantly. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know how to act around her after his blow up. Or he might still be mad. It can be hard to tell sometimes with Jyn. He¡¯s really good at hiding these things.¡± ¡°This all happened because I got captured,¡± Reya said sadly. ¡°Now, don¡¯t go thinking that. None of this was your fault. The mission went sour on our end too and this is the result of that. They¡¯ll figure it out,¡± Rann said encouragingly. ¡°Now, how about you finish that food I slaved over?¡± she said with a cheeky grin. Reya didn¡¯t respond, but she picked back up her spoon and feebly resumed eating her food, savouring every bite of the rich broth. Rann continued to speak while she ate, ignoring her own concerns about the growing rift between her teammates. Chapter 14 The rest of the trip passed by mostly without incident. Reya remained confined to her bed, still too weak to move. The others kept her company as often as they could, not wanting her to be alone with her thoughts. Reya appreciated the gesture but knew that she couldn¡¯t escape her nightmares. Every night, without fail, she relived the horrors that had been inflicted upon her. She often woke up screaming, but the only person around to hear was Kell, who would check in on her occasionally. She hardly slept at all, afraid to close her eyes and experience her torture all over again. Her dreams had become warped, her captors replaced by Tassie, Rann, Jyn and the others. Knowing it wasn¡¯t real didn¡¯t make the dreams any easier. Kell worried over her increasing tiredness, in spite of all the rest she was getting. He ended up prescribing sleeping medication to help her stay asleep. Her dreamless nights were a godsend. She asked for more, but Kell was hesitant to give it to her, lest she become addicted. He started her on a small dose and carefully monitored her intake, denying her the medication when he felt she was becoming too dependent on it. Reya grew upset, not understanding why Kell wouldn¡¯t let her sleep. She was exhausted and sleep was what she needed. She didn¡¯t see her increasing demands for the medication as a bad thing, unlike Kell. Ultimately, she was forced to abide by his decisions, much to her displeasure.
After three weeks of travel, the ship dropped out of hyperspace, their home planet in sight. Verilia was a large, lush planet with pale purple skies and twin moons. Reya was left alone while the others prepared for their arrival on the military base. Tassie sat at her station on the bridge, hailing ground control to clear them for entry into the atmosphere and landing on the base. She contacted Irric first, letting him know that they had returned. She also informed him that Reya was going to need medical assistance when they landed. Irric reassured her that he would see to it. He delivered. Their ship was cleared for landing in record time. Tassie brought the ship down to land and parked it in the hangar. A medical team was already waiting on the side to help the moment the doors opened. Jyn went down to meet them and guide them to the med bay. The medical crew gently loaded Reya onto a stretcher and brought her to the hospital that was on base. Rann and Kell followed them, explaining the situation while they walked. Rann was forced to wait outside the room while the doctors reassessed Reya¡¯s condition. In the meantime, Jyn made an emergency report to Commander Cyrix, who was very much interested in hearing an in-person debrief on what had occurred. Cyrix attempted to extract as much information as he could from Jyn. With a calculating gaze, he pressed Jyn for every last detail he could wring out of him. It was only when Jyn finally admitted that the only person who knew more would be Reya herself that the Commander dismissed him. Once the door was shut, the Commander walked over to it and locked it. He lowered his blinds and picked up the phone. ¡°Nessah, we need to talk.¡±
Cyrix and Nessah came to visit Reya in her hospital room. The General arrived with a retinue of guards and cleared out the staff, securing the room and leaving only her and the commander alone with Reya. Cyrix closed the heavily guarded door and faced his ailing soldier. ¡°Corporal,¡± he said, ¡°we¡¯ve heard your captain¡¯s report about the mission. We sincerely apologize about the events that transpired. Your team was not well enough equipped for the mission, an oversight on our part.¡± Both he and Nessah sat in the empty seats beside Reya¡¯s bed, coming eye-level with her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Commander. There was no way of knowing that the mission would turn out the way it did,¡± Reya replied. ¡°Can you tell us what happened while you were held prisoner?¡± Cyrix asked as gently as he could. Sometimes he loved his job; this was not one of those times, he thought as he watched Reya immediately tense in her bed at the question. ¡°Reya,¡± Nessah spoke up, ¡°we need to know what happened in that facility. It¡¯s with a heavy heart that we ask you for details so soon after your arrival. But we need to know so that we can decide what to do about it.¡± ¡°Is that an order, General?¡± Reya asked stiffly. She fixed a weary, reluctant gaze towards Nessah as she spoke. Nessah closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, it is,¡± she said in a pained voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like asking soldiers about this kind of stuff, but we need to know. As detailed as possible. We need a proper record of the events that transpired.¡± Nessah winced internally when she saw the forlorn expression on Reya¡¯s face. A flurry of emotions flashed by on her face too fast for Nessah to decipher. Nessah thought that more than anything she looked disappointed but didn¡¯t have time to analyze further as Reya closed off her expression. ¡°Very well,¡± Reya said in a harsh voice that didn¡¯t match the blank look on her carefully schooled face. She told them everything in a hollow, monotonous voice, sparing no detail. She recounted her capture and her experience being drugged, telling them how they brought her inside the facility and restrained her. Her expression faltered as she recounted their questioning sessions, showing anger, pain, guilt and shame. She told them of how they kept her prisoner and what they did to her in an attempt to break her, showing them the scars on her arm and miming a slow, cutting motion. She told them of how they healed her only to start again. Of how they starved her and fed her food that brought excruciating pain. Of how they dripped a horribly painful substance into her each of her wounds. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Her gaze was distant as she told her tale, as if she wasn¡¯t really there while she spoke. She was stuck, trapped inside her own mind as the words spilled out of her mouth. They were careless, she explained, to have left her alone and let her contact the base. She was lucky, she laughed despondently. Reya arrived at her final questioning session and stopped. She shrunk back into herself and began trembling. Nessah sensed that Reya was fast approaching her limit and offered to end it there. She had collected enough information from her. ¡°No,¡± Reya said in a shaking voice. ¡°You¡¯ve heard this much, I¡¯m going to tell you the rest.¡± Slowly, piece by piece, she described the moments leading up to her rescue. Recounting the harrowing experience was one of the hardest things she¡¯d ever done, short of actually living it. By the end she was a sobbing, shivering mess. Rocking back and forth, she finished describing what the final moment had felt like through punctured sobs. The comparisons she made to describe her pain deeply disturbed the two military officers. Reya¡¯s state worried Nessah greatly. Seeing her soldier reduced to such a mess at the mere memory of whatever had been used on her spoke volumes as to the amount of pain it caused. She wanted to question Reya further, but one look at her disabused her of that notion. She couldn¡¯t, in good conscience, ask Reya for more details when she clearly knew nothing else about the final substance used on her. Reya apologized for not having much memory of what occurred next. Her rescue was a blur to her. Cyrix smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s quite alright,¡± he said. He looked over towards Nessah. ¡°I think we¡¯re just about done here,¡± he announced. ¡°Yes,¡± Nessah agreed. ¡°Thank you for your service,¡± she said respectfully as she stood up from her chair. Both she and Cyrix saluted Reya, taking her by surprise. ¡°We¡¯ll leave you to recover, soldier. Rest well.¡± The two senior officers left the room, leaving Reya alone until the hospital staff flittered back in, checking on her. They had enough sense not to ask about any details regarding the meeting that just transpired, for which Reya was grateful. After a while, Rann and Tassie were allowed back in. Rann immediately asked Reya for details, noting the streak marks on Reya¡¯s face. ¡°What happened while we were gone, Reya?¡± she asked carelessly. Reya watched as the staff all turned their heads slightly to listen better. She shook her head and motioned for them to sit down. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re back,¡± she said, ignoring Rann¡¯s question. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question,¡± Rann continued. Reya cast a furtive glance around her. By the gods, if only she had some awareness, Reya thought. I love her to bits but sometimes she just doesn¡¯t think. ¡°Rann, we¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± Rann finally noticed her friend¡¯s reluctance to talk about the subject and clued in that this might not be the best place to discuss the matter. ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± she said sheepishly. The two of them took a seat and continued chatting with Reya. They avoided mentioning her meeting with the General while they spoke, much to the disappointment of the staff. ¡°Have the doctors mentioned how long you¡¯ll be in the hospital for?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°No, just that I¡¯ll be here until I¡¯m recovered. Whatever that means. They¡¯ve also mentioned the possibility of physiotherapy to help improve my muscle strength again. It¡¯s been almost two months since I last walked, and I¡¯ve lost a lot of muscle mass.¡± ¡°That sucks,¡± Rann said. ¡°We¡¯ll have to get back to training soon now that the mission is over, so we won¡¯t have as much time to come visit.¡± Reya looked put out at the thought of not seeing her friends anymore while she recovered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Rann quickly added after she saw her friend¡¯s expression. ¡°We¡¯ll still come and visit you as often as we can. It just might be a bit more sporadic than when we were on the ship.¡± Relief flooded her that she would see the others again. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be joining you guys for a while in training,¡± she laughed lightly, motioning to herself. Her stomach let out a sound of protest at being neglected for so long. Reya flushed slightly at the loud noise. ¡°Try not to eat everything in sight while we¡¯re gone,¡± Tassie teased. ¡°The IV is helping with that, but it doesn¡¯t replace real food.¡± Reya sighed wistfully as her stomach grumbled again. Rann grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±
Nessah and Cyrix retreated to the General¡¯s office, neither of them saying a word while they walked. They each pondered Reya¡¯s disturbing recounting of the traumatising events that befell her. Nessah sat in her chair and sighed. ¡°That was difficult,¡± she said, rubbing her temples. Cyrix pulled up a chair and sat down in front of her desk. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to hear about it, it¡¯s another entirely to see it.¡± ¡°I agree. Did you see the scars? She had so many of them.¡± ¡°I did. And to think, those are only the ones she showed us. That¡¯s only a fraction of all of them.¡± ¡°Poor her,¡± Nessah said sadly. ¡°How should we play this out?¡± Their military had a tribunal that governed all acts of war. While Nessah was granted a great amount of authority over the military, not even she could casually order actions that could instigate a full-blown war between factions or species. The most important decisions for their military were determined by the Tribunal, a gathering of seven of their faction¡¯s most important officials, four of which were ex-military. Their response to the rogue research facility was to be determined by this tribunal. While Nessah did not control the final decision, she did control how it would play out once a course of action was decided. She would also have to include Reya¡¯s recounting of her capture, to put on record. Unbeknownst to her, their entire conversation had been recorded. It was strictly classified information that the Tribunal needed to help make a decision. Nessah hummed. ¡°I say we put in a gag order and hand it off the Tribunal to decide. One camp is going to be that we focus our resources here and simply keep an eye out for more activity. The other will most likely be that we should capture that facility and learn what was so important. Either way, we have to prepare our troops for the coming storm. This is going to have an impact on how we operate for a long time. ¡°I personally vote for the latter,¡± she continued. ¡°They¡¯re technically in our territory and tortured one of our citizens, who just so happens to be military, to keep it a secret. The only problem is that capturing their facility could constitute an act of war. I¡¯ll write up my report to the Tribunal and have it sent off as soon as it¡¯s finished.¡± ¡°I think we should include a commendation for Corporal Reya Ayala, on account of her trials and tribulations in the name of our faction,¡± Cyrix said. Nessah nodded. ¡°My thoughts exactly. I¡¯m worried about her state of health and that she may not recover from this. Let¡¯s ensure her bravery and suffering weren¡¯t in vain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll debrief Irric on the situation.¡± ¡°Away from prying ears,¡± Nessah warned. ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 15 ¡°Congratulations on your discharge!¡± Rann said happily as Reya rolled out of her hospital room in her wheelchair. Tassie stood next to Rann and clapped enthusiastically when she saw Reya. The passing hospital staff ignored their antics. ¡°Thanks for coming,¡± Reya beamed. ¡°And thank you for the new clothes.¡± Reya had nothing to wear apart from her hospital gown. Rann and Tassie had gotten special permission to go off base and buy her some new clothes. They¡¯d found her a white, long-sleeve blouse that covered her scars, a pair of jeans made from a denim-like material, and a new pair of stylish dark blue shoes. Reya felt alive again now that she could leave her hospital bed behind. Sure, she wasn¡¯t able to walk properly yet. Sure, she would have to come back to the hospital regularly for appointments. Reya ignored those pesky details and revelled in her newfound sense of freedom. She¡¯d been confined to her hospital bed during her month-long stay while she recovered, leaving only to go to the bathroom. For the first time in almost three months she could move around freely, and she was loving every second of it. Tassie walked behind her and grabbed hold of the wheelchair as the three of them made their way to the ship. They swerved out of the way of oncoming foot traffic, narrowly avoiding a collision. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Tassie. I can move the chair myself,¡± Reya protested after almost crashing. ¡°I know, but this way you can focus on your surroundings rather than steering.¡± Reya thought for a moment. She missed seeing the sky. Missed feeling the sensation of sunlight on her skin and a breeze tousling her hair. Missed taking in the scent of the world around her. Things she¡¯d taken for granted before her capture that had never seemed quite so important. ¡°Alright,¡± Reya acceded. ¡°But I want to steer it later.¡± ¡°Fine by me,¡± Tassie laughed. ¡°Watch me crash into something by accident, though, just to make a fool out of myself.¡± ¡°Tassie, Reya doesn¡¯t need more injuries,¡± Rann joked. Her attempt at humour wasn¡¯t as well received as she¡¯d hoped. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Too soon?¡± she asked. ¡°Too soon,¡± Tassie acknowledged when they noticed Reya¡¯s vacant stare at the mention of her getting injured. Gone was her earlier excitement about being free. Memories and flashes of her flesh parting and the feeling of claws tearing into her intruded on Reya¡¯s thoughts, drowning the rest of them out as her nightmares turned into the worst kind of daydream. Sounds around her muted as she sunk deeper into them. Tassie parked the wheelchair and walked around to face Reya. She shook Reya¡¯s shoulder hard, snapping her out of her train of thought. Reya looked between the worried expressions on Rann and Tassie¡¯s faces. ¡°Sorry about that. I¡¯m fine now,¡± she lied. The thoughts still floated around in the back of her head, waiting to come forth. She did her best to banish them and focus on other things. She gave her friends what she thought was a reassuring smile. ¡°If you say so,¡± Tassie said unconvinced, exchanging glances with Rann as she went back behind the wheelchair and resumed pushing Reya. A silent conversation between the two women played out, unbeknownst to Reya. The three of them made their way to where the ship was docked. Eimir and the others were performing maintenance on it after they¡¯d damaged the main weapon when they¡¯d saved Reya. The unusual group ignored the stares they received as they made their way to their destination. Tassie pushed Reya up the ramp and into the ship while Reya secretly helped using the control panel on her wheelchair. Rann contacted the others and soon everyone was assembled in the hull of the ship, talking. ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you up and about,¡± Eimir said. He was covered in sweat and had dark oil smudges on his face, arms and clothes. He remained a respectful distance from everyone, well aware of the strong scent he was exuding. Reya flashed him a smile, not minding his dirty state. She¡¯d been far worse when she¡¯d arrived, and nobody had said anything. ¡°Thank you, Eimir,¡± she said. The group formed a circle around her and chatted about various things. Jyn was as far away from Tassie as possible, focusing his gaze on Reya rather than Tassie, who was still behind her. He didn¡¯t bother answering Tassie¡¯s lighthearted questions and gave terse replies when she addressed him directly. Rann noticed the tension and took control of the conversation, ensuring that neither of them had to interact with one another. She was growing tired of dancing around whatever issue the two had. It was soon going to be time to sit them both down and make them talk it out. They weren¡¯t going to be able to function properly as a team if this kept up. Tassie pointed out that they should probably get going if they wanted to get anything done. The women turned around and descended the ramp, leaving the ship. They waved goodbye to the others as they left before fully turning their attention to the road in front of them. They left the hangar the ship was docked at and made their way across the base towards where Reya lived. It was a beautiful day outside. The clear purple sky had only a few clouds that drifted along a lazy breeze. The trio decided to walk over to the apartments, even if it was going to take more than a half hour to get there. There were few trees on the base, most having been razed during its construction to make room for all the infrastructure required to run a planetary-wide military operation. The result was a massive base spanning kilometers. It was so big that the army needed a shuttle service to bring soldiers to and from their residences to various parts of the base quickly. They stuck to the sides of the main road, which contained a sidewalk for pedestrians. While it was up to the vehicles to avoid them, one could never be too careful. More than once, they had to stop to let larger convoys pass as they traversed intersections. When it came to woman versus five-ton machines, the machines usually won regardless of what anybody else said. The girls didn¡¯t mind, however. In no hurry, they simply waved at the soldiers, garnering a few waves and smiles in return as they passed. They arrived at a large series of apartment complexes, all lined up in neat rows. It was one of five such residences situated inside the base. The soldiers that weren¡¯t lucky enough to snag a home there were forced to live out in the town next to the base, requiring them to commute to work each and every day. The buildings were made of bright white concrete and were nearly indistinguishable from one another. That didn¡¯t slow the trio in the slightest, as they knew exactly where to go. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s the smudge,¡± Rann said, pointing towards the top of one of the buildings. It had a small, dark smudge near the top corner, marring the pristine white building. ¡°The what?¡± Reya asked, confused. Tassie mirrored the look, unsure of what Rann was talking about. ¡°You know, the smudge. The one on your building. Over there,¡± Rann said as she pointed again to where the mark was. ¡°Would you look at that,¡± Tassie squinted. ¡°Never noticed it before.¡± ¡°All these years and I never noticed,¡± Reya added. ¡°See? I¡¯m a genius,¡± Rann boasted. Reya thought for a moment. ¡°Then how do you find it at night when it¡¯s dark out?¡± The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Rann remained silent. Reya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wait, is that why you¡¯re always late when you come over in the evenings? Because you can¡¯t see the mark?¡± Tassie laughed at her friend¡¯s terrible sense of direction while Rann flushed. ¡°Some genius,¡± Reya teased lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Rann muttered. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault the buildings all look the same!¡± Reya cracked a slight grin at Rann¡¯s expense as they pulled up to one of the doors on the first floor of the complex. Tassie unlocked the door and went in first. ¡°It¡¯s a little bit dusty in here.¡± She coughed when she flicked on the lights. Tiny motes of dust danced through the sunbeams coming in through the far windows. Reya¡¯s apartment wasn¡¯t grand ¨C none of the ones on the base were. It was a small little one-room apartment that had just enough space for a bed, a kitchenette, a cramped bathroom and a miniscule closet. It was the most space the army could afford when they had to house so many soldiers. Reya had a few simple sets of clothes but didn¡¯t bother buying much else given that she wore her military fatigues most of the time. She felt more at home dressed for combat than she did dressed as a civilian. Tassie and Rann were ready to rectify that, as they planned to take her out shopping once they were done at the apartment. It would do Reya the world of good to be out and about for a bit. Reya had plenty of money and she¡¯d been working for the military for a long time. Her pay was good, and she had nothing to spend it on. Simple luxuries were of no issue, especially when the other girls secretly wanted to pay for some of the new clothes. While she was doing better than before, it was still going to be a long while before she would be ready to return to the team and they wanted their friend to be comfortable while she recovered. With determined expressions, the trio set off into town. They spent the afternoon strolling around parks and window shopping. When something caught their eye, they forced Reya to try on the article. ¡°This is the ninth time you¡¯ve picked something out for me. At least let me choose something,¡± Reya complained as Rann stuffed yet another shirt on her lap. ¡°Fine, fine, go ahead and pick something.¡± Tassie rolled her eyes. She was glad that Reya was taking a more active approach to their shopping trip rather than letting her and Rann do all the work. She pushed Reya along where she pointed and soon they had a small pile of fresh clothes handpicked by her. Despite her difficulties standing and walking, Reya was determined to try on her clothes by herself. She didn¡¯t want others to see her scars yet, perhaps never if she could avoid it. Most of her choices were long-sleeved blouses and a few chemises for when she was alone. Other items included a pair of sweats and a large baggy sweater. She modeled each article of clothing one piece at a time. Changing was a struggle, but Reya welcomed it. She paused in the mirror as she took off her latest masterpiece and looked over her body. Her eyes traced the scars on her arms. Turning her back and looking over her shoulder, she saw the scars along her lower back, including the wicked-looking one just below her mid back. It was the one that hadn¡¯t been forcefully healed. Reya quickly put on the next shirt to avoid dwelling on her marred body. Covering the scars helped her forget that they were there. Adjusting her midnight-blue blouse, she moved through the curtains and showed off her figure to her waiting friends. ¡°Oh, wow,¡± Rann admired. ¡°I think that¡¯s the best one yet.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Tassie squealed in delight. ¡°We¡¯re getting that one for you, no ifs, ands or buts!¡± ¡°I take it we have a winner?¡± Reya asked, amused by their enthusiasm. ¡°By far,¡± Rann said. Reya had found a very form-fitting blouse. The neckline plunged just enough to hint at what might be beneath yet still remained modest. The demure appearance of the clothing suited Reya perfectly, its dark material contrasting beautifully with her pale purple skin. ¡°Next!¡± Tassie cheered. Reya shook her head. At this rate they were going to go through the whole store. She turned her wheelchair around and went back inside her dressing room, which was adapted for those with mobility disabilities. She took off the shirt and put it aside in the pile of clothes she was keeping. Casting a glance at the lineup, Reya selected a cream-coloured chemise and tried it on. This one she wouldn¡¯t be showing her friends, on account of her scars being visible. Deciding she liked it, she added it to the growing pile of good clothes and hurriedly put on the next piece. She could hear Rann hollering for her to hurry up from outside the dressing room. Their shopping spree continued well into the afternoon. The end result was a whole new wardrobe that Reya was certain she didn¡¯t have room for in her apartment. She didn¡¯t mind, however. Just being able to go shopping again had been a wonderful experience that she sorely needed. The girls went out for dinner together when they were done and returned to the base long after dark.
Cyrix presented the medical staff¡¯s report on Reya¡¯s condition to Nessah and waited patiently while she read it. The General was focused, her eyes scanning through the report lightning fast. . . .Corporal Reya Ayala has demonstrated worrisome signs of severe post traumatic stress disorder. She actively flinches whenever somebody enters her room, causing her heart rate to rise drastically and shies away from almost any form of contact with our staff. She stares into space, unresponsive for long periods of time and wakes up screaming whenever she sleeps. Nessah raised her eyes from the report and stopped reading from it. ¡°Psychiatric care recommended.¡± Cyrix winced. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good. Whatever she went through really did a number on her. I¡¯m not sure she¡¯s going to be able to return to active duty anytime soon.¡± He drummed his fingers nervously on the arm of the small chair on which he sat. He shifted uncomfortably, dwarfing the black, plastic frame of the poor chair that was unable to contain his bulk. Nessah flipped back through the report. ¡°The report claims she has¡ª¡± she paused. ¡°Am I reading this correctly, Cyrix? One hundred and seventeen scars?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what the report says, then it must be true. They¡¯re not going to lie about that.¡± ¡°By the gods, what did they do to this poor woman? And they dripped some kind of acid into her wounds?¡± ¡°The doctors think it might have been a neurotoxin instead. They claim the scarring would have been different otherwise.¡± ¡°Is that any better? Neurotoxins are designed to cause pain. And that¡¯s not even counting what that last substance they injected her with was. How in the hells did this woman not break under that torture?¡± Nessah continued reading the report. ¡°It¡¯s honestly a miracle she didn¡¯t talk. Nobody would have blamed her if she had. Although from what her teammates said, she was a whimpering, blabbering mess when they found her. I think whatever that last substance was finally broke her. It¡¯s just that the enemy never had the chance to question her afterwards because of the rescue. She¡¯s been surprisingly obedient since coming back. There¡¯s even a note about it somewhere in there.¡± Nessah thumbed through the paper, trying to find the mention. Her eyes caught on a new section as they scanned the heavily annotated pages. . . . suffers from severe malnutrition and muscle atrophy . . . Has trouble walking as a result . . . Extensive physiotherapy recommended. Nessah looked back up from the report. ¡°That¡¯s only a small fraction of what¡¯s written here. That¡¯s in addition to her broken and fractured bones and severe bruising. This report even mentions concerns about a drug addiction. Explain that one to me.¡± ¡°The doctors are worried about her dependence on sleeping pills. Her team¡¯s doctor has also expressed concerns about her persistence when it comes to the medication.¡± ¡°Is using sleeping pills such a bad thing?¡± ¡°It is when you can¡¯t not use them and create a strong mental dependence on them. The doctors are worried she won¡¯t be able to function properly if she can¡¯t use those pills to sleep. They recommend their usage be temporary and monitored so they can wean her off them.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Nessah put her report down and pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°She¡¯s not going to return to active combat duty, is she?¡± ¡°If the doctors have it their way, no. It doesn¡¯t look good, Nessah. Until she can overcome her trauma, they don¡¯t want her to be put in stressful situations that might trigger a strong reaction from her. Can you blame them? It¡¯s going to take her a long time to overcome this, maybe never.¡± ¡°The Tribunal is going to want to hear about this. They¡¯ve already requested her medical report, and I can¡¯t deny them that. They want to know what the enemy did to their soldier and whether there were any traces of that final substance still in her bloodstream.¡± ¡°Somebody¡¯s going to have a field day when they read this.¡± ¡°I sure hope not. This report represents a real person and the atrocities they suffered through.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like the Tribunal ever cared about the individual,¡± Cyrix scoffed. ¡°They might in this case.¡± Nessah drummed her fingers on her beautiful wooden desk. ¡°You¡¯re right, though, there¡¯s a chance they may try to use Reya. I¡¯ll have to make some preparations to keep her out from under their thumb. We owe her at least that much.¡± ¡°I think we should wait until after the Tribunal has made its decision before telling her that she¡¯ll most likely be discharged.¡± ¡°See to it that preparations are made for when she leaves.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Cyrix had been working with Nessah for a long time. He saw in her body language that this conversation was done and over with. He stood up. ¡°Then in that case, I¡¯m off,¡± he said. ¡°Alright,¡± came her distracted reply. She¡¯d picked up Reya¡¯s file once more and continued to read for several more minutes before putting the folder down. After sending a copy to the Tribunal, she turned her head and stared pensively out the window behind her. Chapter 16 An unmistakable ringtone went off on one of Nessah¡¯s heavily encrypted channels, snapping her out of her thoughts. Ignoring the call wasn¡¯t an option. It was a direct summons from the Tribunal and would keep ringing until she responded. Nessah frowned. They¡¯d only had Reya¡¯s report for an hour, what could they possibly need her for? She stood up from behind her desk and walked over to the only other door inside her office. It was a heavily locked door, requiring both biometric scans and a unique key to access. Confirming that the user was, in fact, Nessah, it slid open, revealing a small, soundproofed room. In the centre was a podium facing a long, singular wooden desk spread along a curved wall and raised above her. Nessah ensured that the door was properly sealed behind her and took her place at the podium. She accepted the call and immediately, the image of seven holographic figures appeared spread behind the desk. ¡°Most Honourable Elders,¡± she said with a deferential bow of her head. ¡°How may I serve?¡± Nessah knew that this was the time to display her utmost manners. She couldn¡¯t afford a slip up in front of the Elders. Seven people looked down upon her from their dais. Even after all these years, their scrutinous gazes still intimidated Nessah. She felt like her every action was being picked apart, from how she held herself to what she said and how she said it. ¡°General Nessah, thank you for answering our summons so quickly,¡± said the Elder in the middle, an aged man with a short grey beard and hair. He gave off an imposing sense of authority from where he sat and was dressed in dark blue and purple ceremonial clothes adorned with geometric patterns. As Arbiter of the Tribunal, his role was to mediate disputes between the Elders. If he was calling her here, then there was a problem that needed to be resolved. ¡°We¡¯ve called you here today to ask for your opinion on the matter regarding the research facility that has been recently discovered. If you would be so kind as to share your thoughts on the matter,¡± he continued, ceding the floor to Nessah. ¡°Certainly, Elder Kaius,¡± Nessah said, scrambling to put her thoughts in order. ¡°May I ask what the purpose of my opinion is?¡± She tried desperately to determine what the play here was. It was imperative that she knew what kind of impact her opinion would have and who was going to benefit the most. Her gaze flitted about the room, trying to gauge the Elders¡¯ reactions. ¡°We would rather you give an honest opinion without being influenced by the matter at hand.¡± Nessah nodded. ¡°I understand,¡± she said slowly. ¡°As you all know we have recently discovered a research facility in the Arvis sector. Initially, scouts were sent to investigate anomalous activity that had been detected. During their mission, they encountered enemy hostiles and were forced to retreat.¡± Nessah watched the Elders nod along, clearly already aware of what she was explaining. She decided to speed up her speech. ¡°One of the team members was presumed to be killed in action and her team was forced to retreat to save their own lives. They were unprepared to face an unknown amount of enemies. The member that was presumed dead was, in fact, alive and being held captive. She resourcefully contacted us and was promptly rescued by her team.¡± She paused for a moment to catch her breath before continuing. ¡°Earlier today I sent you her medical report, highlighting the abuse she suffered to protect information about the mission. In return, she obtained important information. We learned that the building inside the mountain is a research facility run by the gru¡¯ul and appears to be very important to them, as well as secretive in nature. We know not why they¡¯re in the Arvis sector, nor what they¡¯re researching. It might not be as much as we were hoping for, but it¡¯s a start.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine and all, but we¡¯re already aware of these facts, General,¡± interrupted one of the Elders to her left. It was Elder Cirrus, the most recent Elder welcomed to the Tribunal, having assumed the position only ten years ago. She had the shortest temper among the Elders and was well known for her militaristic tendencies. ¡°Let her continue,¡± Elder Orryn said from across the desk, her calm voice resonating throughout the room. ¡°I want to hear her full opinion on the matter, even if that means going over some facts we already know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of our time, that¡¯s what it is,¡± Cirrus growled. ¡°We should be taking action, not meandering about twiddling our thumbs.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not meandering about simply by listening to our General speak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Kaius intoned with gravitas. The two bickering Elders quietened down, although Cirrus wore an unhappy expression. Kaius had been the Arbiter for as long as Nessah could remember. He didn¡¯t speak often, but his words held a great weight whenever he did. ¡°Let General Nessah continue,¡± he rumbled. ¡°The Arvis sector falls under our controlled space, a fact that is known to the gru¡¯ul,¡± Nessah resumed speaking. ¡°They have violated the treaty that binds our races by occupying our space without permission. Their actions could be constituted as an act of war.¡± Cirrus looked smug from where she sat as Nessah spoke. ¡°I believe it¡¯s in our best interest to learn what the gru¡¯ul are studying in the facility. We¡¯ve seen the wonders of their technology, but they refuse to share it with us. What objects we have found have led to various important discoveries. Our ability to communicate instantly is one such example, gained by studying one of their translators, of all things.¡± Nessah took a deep breath before continuing. ¡°However, we must proceed with caution. Capturing their facility might be construed as an act of war from their perspective, which is to be avoided at all costs.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of a military if you don¡¯t use it?¡± Cirrus scoffed. ¡°Cirrus, that¡¯s enough. We are to let General Nessah finish,¡± Kaius said. Cirrus stopped talking and let Nessah continue. ¡°I would like to know what¡¯s in that facility that¡¯s so important that they¡¯re willing to die and so severely torture our soldier for. I believe that we should capture the facility but try not to kill the occupants. We can keep them for questioning. The opportunities presented to us should not be ignored. Additionally, I would like to learn about that mystery substance. If it is as painful as Corporal Ayala described, then I want it either destroyed or under our control. Such a thing should not be allowed to exist.¡± ¡°It would make for the perfect weapon against enemy factions,¡± Cirrus pointed out. ¡°If it¡¯s as bad as it¡¯s made out to be, then it should be considered a crime against the a¡¯vaarian race as a whole. We should never use it,¡± Orryn countered. Kaius made no move to stop the two from bickering, allowing their points to be heard. ¡°Think about how we¡¯d be able to extract information from prisoners,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Orryn slammed the desk, horrified at the idea. ¡°That would be torture for the sake of torture. Anybody would break under that and simply say whatever it takes to ensure it never happens again. You wouldn¡¯t get any real information out of them.¡± ¡°It turned Corporal Ayala obedient, didn¡¯t it?¡± Cirrus flipped through the report. ¡°It says here that she listens without protest and eagerly fulfills demands.¡± ¡°By the gods, that woman was inhumanely tortured for a month! She¡¯s probably subconsciously trying to avoid more pain by listening to instructions. She¡¯s broken. Just look at this report. Would you really wish that upon somebody else?¡± Orryn stabbed a finger at the offending document. It was a rare sight to see her so up in arms over something when she was usually very calm. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°The substance can¡¯t be that bad. She didn¡¯t lose her mind over it. She¡¯s not insane and has no wounds to show for it.¡± Elder Cirrus argued. ¡°It¡¯s a chemical weapon, Cirrus,¡± Orryn spat. ¡°Do you remember the last time a chemical weapon was used? Because I do. I was present on the battlefield when it happened. The results were horrifying. Bodies melted where they stood, enemy and ally alike. It¡¯s what led to the utmost ban on the use of chemical weapons over a hundred years ago.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the same and you know it.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the same! I don¡¯t want anything to do with such a substance. You weren¡¯t there, Cirrus. You didn¡¯t see the aftermath. The place it happened is now considered a dead zone. No life will ever flourish there.¡± The remaining Elders remained silent, impassively watching the exchange. Differences of opinions were to be expected, after all. It prevented hasty decisions and kept the Tribunal in check. ¡°I think we¡¯ve heard enough about the topic for now,¡± Kaius said. ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time to put our thoughts to a vote. Those in favour of bolstering our defenses and keeping an eye on the facility, vote now.¡± Green lights appeared above three of the Elders as they tapped at something Nessah couldn¡¯t see. Orryn was among them. Her stance had been made clear earlier; she wanted nothing to do with whatever that substance was, including studying it in-depth. Nessah couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Never before had she borne witness to a Tribunal vote. Such things were held in utmost secrecy. While she stood there trying not to gape, Kaius looked around the room for any other possible voters. After what he deemed to be sufficient time had passed, he presented the next option. ¡°For those in favour of capturing the facility and learning its secrets, vote now,¡± he said. Three blue lights appeared above Cirrus and the remaining two Elders¡¯ heads. The floating balls hung in the air, clearly denoting each Elder¡¯s opinion on the matter. ¡°It appears we have a tie,¡± Elder Kaius said. ¡°I won¡¯t bother listing the other options, as each Elder only gets one vote and you all already knew them. It would appear as if my vote is to be the tiebreaker.¡± Stroking his beard while he thought, he looked between Orryn and Cirrus again. ¡°I would like to hear each of your points one last time before I decide,¡± he announced. ¡°Orryn, the floor¡¯s all yours.¡± Orryn nodded, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t have very long to convince Kaius. ¡°Not only does attacking their facility potentially entail a war, the use of chemical weapons has been banned. I fear that if we are allowed to study it, we will attempt to reproduce it and inevitably use it. I don¡¯t think we should take that chance. Now that we know the gru¡¯ul are up to something, we can monitor them properly while preparing for a possible attack.¡± ¡°Thank you Orryn, you¡¯ve made some excellent points. Cirrus, it is now your turn.¡± Cirrus shot Orryn a look before starting. ¡°It appears that the point of contention here is the mystery substance. I don¡¯t want such a weapon in enemy hands. If the facility is a black site like I suspect, then there¡¯s a strong chance that the gru¡¯ul military doesn¡¯t yet have possession of the knowledge on how to synthesize it.¡± Cirrus assumed a sobering look. ¡°It¡¯s better that we assume control over it rather than allow our enemies to have it. Capturing their facility would finally give us unfettered access to their technology, something they¡¯ve long denied us. I feel that the potential for war is minimal, as it would imply admitting that they purposefully created that substance to be used against us, at which point a war would be inevitable anyway,¡± she finished. Elder Kaius continued stroking his beard, deep in thought. ¡°Both of you raise valid points,¡± he said finally. ¡°However,¡± he paused, ¡°it is also General Nessah¡¯s professional opinion that the facility be captured. Therefore, my vote will follow her recommendation. I officially vote for capturing the facility. Let the records show that the vote was four to three.¡± There was an immediate stir amongst the Elders. Nessah¡¯s opinion had been used as the remaining vote. In addition, the Arbiter had allowed her presence during the voting session. Such a thing had never been done before. Some voiced their disproval at the outcome of the votes. Cirrus staunchly defended the outcome, claiming that it was legitimate. The vote had been cast by the Arbiter, with no foul play. It was his job to make such votes, after all. Orryn was against it. She claimed that their voting sessions were to be held behind closed doors. Allowing an outsider to be present violated that sacrosanct rule. Kaius calmed the disputing Elders with a single raise of his hand. ¡°For such an important matter that will decide the future of our race,¡± he said, ¡°I believe it necessary to have an informed, outside opinion. One that is not biased by the ongoings of the Tribunal. I deem such a vote a special circumstance that may not be judged by ordinary rules.¡± Not a single person spoke while he made his decree. The Arbiter was a very special position in the Tribunal. They held the final say whenever there was a tie. Their word was law in such instances. The Elders would have no choice but to accept the outcome of the vote, knowing that the same outcome would occur even if the votes were recast. Cirrus had a gleeful smile on her face. The outcome had been in her favour, and she was doing her best not to openly celebrate. Still, she couldn¡¯t contain her emotions. Orryn wore a serene mask, giving away nothing about how she felt, yet couldn¡¯t quite hide the disappointment in her eyes. ¡°General Nessah,¡± Elder Kaius said with a twinkle in his eye, ¡°I do believe you have a mission to prepare for and a military to reorganize. That is all for now.¡± ¡°Elder Kaius, before I go,¡± Nessah started. ¡°I would like to know what is to become of Corporal Ayala.¡± ¡°That is a rather important topic, given the circumstances,¡± the Elder responded. ¡°Based on the medical report, I believe it best to honourably discharge her from the military so that she may properly recover. She is no longer fit for duty. Additionally, she is to be monitored as a person of interest due to her involvement in the matter at hand.¡± Nessah stiffened at his response. She¡¯d been hoping that Reya would be allowed back on active duty in a few months, but that hope had just been thoroughly dashed. ¡°In honour of her service,¡± Kaius continued, ¡°I propose that we give her a special promotion to the rank of lieutenant, as well as the Silver Star medal of honour, awarded only to those who have sacrificed much for our faction and lived to tell the tale. For the pain and grief caused by her service to us, the military shall take care of all she needs during her recovery. This, naturally, includes living expenses. All in agreement?¡± Six other lights immediately lit up above the Elders¡¯ heads. The opportunity that Reya had provided them to capture gru¡¯ul technology was a pivotal point in their faction¡¯s history. If all went well, Reya could have helped shape their future significantly. She would be hailed as a hero in the Hall of the Greats. What she would represent was yet to be determined, but everyone present knew she would be there. It was in the army¡¯s best interest to help her recover after her ordeal. They would come out stronger for it. Some of the Elders plotted gleefully at the political opportunity the good press provided. Others genuinely for the sake of Reya. Some for reasons still unknown. Regardless of their intentions, for the first time in over fifty years, the vote was unanimous. The Arbiter added his own vote to the mix, making it so that seven identical lights now represented their decision. Nessah watched in awe at the spectacle afforded to her. She had just witnessed history in the making. She hadn¡¯t realized the topic of Reya would be what gave the Tribunal their united front. She suddenly felt very small, wondering how she would be remembered when all was said and done. She looked on at the giants in front of her in envy. The lights diffused and all was as it was, with nothing to show for the momentous event that just occurred. Kaius spoke up once more. ¡°If that is all, General, then you are dismissed. The Tribunal thanks you for input.¡± With that, the holographic images in front of her winked out of existence and Nessah was left alone in the room. Still in shock, she braced herself upon her podium as her legs went weak. The implications of having seen the Tribunal vote deeply disturbed her. She didn¡¯t appreciate being used as somebody else¡¯s pawn in a game she didn¡¯t know the rules to. For now, though, she had an army to run.
Reya watched Rann and Tassie leave and closed the door behind them. The faint smile she wore slowly faded until she was left with a blank, expressionless face. She sagged wearily in her wheelchair. It had been hard, keeping up the act earlier during the day when she was out with her friends. She could tell that they were making every effort they could to help her feel normal again and she loved them for it. It wasn¡¯t enough. Now that she was alone again there was nothing left to distract her. Nothing left to keep her thoughts and memories at bay. She sat there, unmoving for a long while. Eyeing the bed warily, she decided against sleeping just yet. In all the haste and excitement of the day, she¡¯d forgotten to pick up her prescription for her sleeping pills. Reya sighed. She doubted that she would be getting any sleep tonight. The shadows in the room stretched, looming over her. She busily began organizing her purchases, shaking her growing feeling of unease. This was the first time she had been truly alone since coming back, and she did not feel safe. She looked over her shoulder constantly towards the door and jumped every time she heard a sound. She knew it was irrational, but she couldn¡¯t help herself. She hoped she would get better soon. She had to. Chapter 17 Tassie pulled Reya into a long, crushing hug. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you,¡± she said dramatically. Rann and Tassie stood in the doorway of Reya¡¯s apartment. They¡¯d come over to watch the latest episode of their favourite series together that night but had been interrupted halfway through by an emergency communication from Jyn. They were being deployed. Immediately. Reya swore she felt her bones creak under the immense strength of her friend. ¡°Tassie, I¡¯ll be fine. Nothing¡¯s going to happen to me while you¡¯re gone.¡± ¡°Damn straight nothing¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯ll send Irric to check in on you every now and then,¡± Tassie fussed. ¡°I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Rann raised her eyebrow. ¡°Irric, huh? Since when did you get close enough to ask him to come take care of Reya?¡± Tassie let go of Reya, flushing slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve just been talking a bit while we worked together during our missions.¡± ¡°We know,¡± Rann teased. ¡°Spending hours together over video chat will do that, I guess.¡± A knowing grin materialized on her face. Tassie flushed further. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on!¡± Tassie spluttered. ¡°Yet,¡± Reya added. ¡°Not you too,¡± Tassie complained. ¡°Just be sure to invite us to the wedding,¡± Rann cackled. ¡°Anyway, we need to get going. According to Jyn, this is an emergency deployment. I wonder what it¡¯s about.¡± ¡°Probably about the facility,¡± Tassie posited. Reya shuddered at the mention. She crossed her arms and squirmed slightly, an action the others noticed. ¡°Hey,¡± Tassie said gently. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Nothing¡¯s going to happen to us this time.¡± ¡°Please stay safe.¡± Reya trembled slightly. ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t get caught. I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you guys.¡± Tassie collected Reya back into another hug, reassuring her friend that everything would be alright. The two stood in the front entrance for a long moment, before Rann placed a hand on Tassie¡¯s shoulder and jerked her head towards the outside. Tassie nodded and let go of Reya. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be gone for,¡± Rann said, ¡°but we¡¯ll let you know we¡¯re back as soon as we arrive. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to contact you during the mission, but you might be able to get updates from Irric if he swings by.¡± Reya¡¯s expression lightened up at the thought. Reya followed them out and watched her friends leave as they began walking back to base. There was no bus running at this time, so they would have to run back to make it in time since it was an emergency deployment. Reya didn¡¯t envy them returning to that forsaken place. It felt very strange for her not to accompany her team, but for once, she was glad she wasn¡¯t joining them. She watched various vehicles and soldiers pass by long after her friends were out of sight. She eventually turned around and went back inside the tiny place she called home. Walking over to the kitchenette, she put a kettle to boil and rummaged around in her cupboards. She withdrew a small red box and opened it. It was a product from one of her favourite companies. Gingerly taking out one of the teabags contained within, she placed it in a powder blue ceramic mug and added her freshly boiled water. She returned to her bed and made herself comfortable. Soon, fluffed pillows and warm blankets enveloped her, a veritable fortress of relaxation. Once the tea was done steeping, she got rid of the teabag and resumed viewing the show. The steaming mug warmed her cold hands, its contents reassuring. She was a bit behind in her series after being captured but was sure Rann and Tassie wouldn¡¯t mind if she got caught up without them. Voices rose in pitch as the drama played out before her, drowning out her worries for the moment. Reya once again marvelled at how normal everything felt after what she¡¯d been through. The pill bottle on her nightstand beckoned, an invitation to use. Almost normal, she thought, as she fought the urge to slip into a blissful, dreamless sleep. Forever.
The small room struggled to hold all four teams that occupied it. Seating was first come, first served and Tassie and Rann were late to the party. They joined the rest of their team, but as the last ones to arrive, they were left standing on the sides. Commander Cyrix stood at the head of a long, wooden table, patiently waiting for everyone to arrive before making his announcement. He faced the large group of people without fear, having done so countless times before. He counted the soldiers assembled before him, satisfied that everyone was present. ¡°I believe that¡¯s everyone,¡± Cyrix said. With a wave of his hand, a projection lit up in the centre of the table, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention. A picture of a slowly rotating, barren planet appeared in the centre. ¡°Thank you all for coming on such short notice,¡± he continued. ¡°You may have noticed the unusual activity happening around the base lately. Those of you gathered here today are permitted to learn what¡¯s actually going on, if you don¡¯t already know. You¡¯ll need this information for your mission. Everything you learn in this room and during the mission is strictly classified. You are to discuss your findings with no one other than myself or the General.¡± A section of the planet lit up and the image zoomed in, revealing a small mountain near a canyon in an arid region bereft of any life. The projection further zoomed into a large hole in the mountain, about one hundred metres off the ground. ¡°We have recently discovered what we believe to be a gru¡¯ul research facility. This information was painfully acquired by one of our own, who is now on medical leave. We have with us an opportunity to capture the facility and learn the secrets of their technology.¡± The image zoomed back out, this time showing a star map. A red box appeared and began blinking. ¡°You will be going to the Arvis sector, which is approximately three weeks away. Your mission will be to infiltrate the facility and capture it. Ideally, you will also capture any occupants found inside so that we may question them. Are there any questions?¡± One of the female soldiers near the back of the table raised her hand. ¡°Yes, Nadi?¡± Cyrix asked. ¡°Won¡¯t this constitute as an act of war?¡± Nadi asked, concerned over the political implications of their mission. ¡°Not after what they did to our soldier it won¡¯t. Additionally, this facility has been built in our star space without our permission. We are very much eager to learn its secrets.¡± ¡°Why the secrecy then? Why the sudden deployment?¡± Nadi questioned again. ¡°Because we don¡¯t want anybody else learning about it before we know what¡¯s inside. Somebody may try to take it from us or use it for their own personal gain. We have a limited window of opportunity to act before others learn about it. The fleet that will be accompanying you will primarily remain in space to protect the planet while you carry out the ground operation. These soldiers are not in the know as to the purpose of the mission. We¡¯d like it to stay that way.¡± Nadi nodded, not entirely satisfied with the answer. It was clear that information was being withheld from them, but there was nothing she could do about it. Cyrix continued to explain the finer details of the mission, answering more questions ¨C mostly from Nadi. He explained that Jyn¡¯s team had already been inside the facility, but that they needed more personnel to capture it. He did not elaborate further on what happened to Reya nor how they discovered the facility to begin with, much to Nadi¡¯s disappointment. Throughout the presentation, simulations of various scenarios were shown on the hologram representing the most likely outcomes of the mission. Cyrix went through them one by one, ensuring that all the soldiers present knew exactly what to do when the time came for the actual mission. He didn¡¯t want a repeat of what happened with Reya. After an hour, every team but Jyn¡¯s was dismissed. Tassie and Rann finally had the chance to sit down now that there were vacant spots at the table and joined the others where they sat. ¡°I¡¯ve got a different mission for your team,¡± Cyrix said once the room was clear. ¡°Your job will be to investigate the mysterious door that didn¡¯t open despite you having a key. You¡¯ll be provided with the necessary tools to breach to the door. Be sure to secure anything important that you might discover.¡± Dismissing them, Cyrix watched the last of them leave before preparing for his own departure. This upcoming mission was deemed important enough for him to go in person to direct the army. Nessah wanted to ensure that the operation ran as smoothly as possible. It was an immense amount of trust that she was showing in assigning him his task. He would do his best not to fail her.
An armada dropped out of hyperspace above the planet in the Arvis sector after three weeks of travel. Nessah had dispatched one of their immense flagships to aid with the protection of the planet. It was large enough to house other spaceships and single-person vessels and contained their most advanced weapon systems. It was a powerhouse designed for the sole purpose of war and destruction. Ships of its calibre were so prohibitively expensive and long to build that Nessah only had two at her disposal. She kept one stationed near her home planet at all times to deter enemy forces from invading, opting to dispatch only one of the ships at any given moment. She¡¯d decided that this was that moment. Most of the soldiers present didn¡¯t know why they were suddenly ordered to protect the barren planet below. They were all intensely curious but kept it to themselves. A good soldier knew when not to ask questions and most judged this to be one of those times. The teams that had been selected to descend to the surface had been very tight lipped about the mission, meaning it had to be important. An air of tension filled the ships as curiosity spread a nervous energy like wildfire. Some fared better than others. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. After dropping out of hyperspace, Jyn was busy preparing his team for their sortie. Their ship had been docked inside the flagship, with scores of mechanics focused on repairing it during their journey. He was silently glad that he would have backup when he infiltrated the facility for the second time. He couldn¡¯t afford a repeat of what happened last time. Mentally running over a checklist of everything they needed, Jyn entered his ship and made his way to the bridge. Everyone was seated at their positions, ready to go. Each person specialized in a different system of the ship. While Tassie was their logistics and technical expert, she couldn¡¯t do everything at once. The rest of the crew had been trained to take over when needed. Jyn sat in his command chair and drew up a holoscreen. It was time for take off. He conferred with mission control and relegated the take-off procedures to his crew. Once they were cleared to go, all personnel exited the docking station, and the air was mechanically drawn out to be stored in a reservoir. The doors to the docking bay opened and they were exposed to the space that lay beyond. Carefully, they undocked and exited the flagship. They were one among many in the armada that had been summoned to protect them while they performed their mission. The other ships stayed in position while they, along with three other ships, descended into the atmosphere. There would be no hiding the entry of four ships right above the facility. Stealth had been foregone in favour of proper defenses. Each ship had their shields up, ready to intercept any incoming strikes. The first of the enemy shots whistled through the air towards them before they could even enter the stratosphere. Bolts of pure energy lanced towards the ships, absorbed entirely by their shields. It had been a hasty affair, much to the dismay of the disgruntled mechanics and engineers responsible for it, but the shield upgrades were well worth it. Each shot they received was strong enough to place a noticeable strain on their shields, but they held fast, allowing the teams to descend to the ground worry-free. The ships fired at the ground defenses, taking out the turrets before they had a chance to wear down their shields further. Once there was no longer any incoming enemy fire, the ships touched down in the empty clearing in front of the mountain. Some ships landed further away in an attempt to avoid the water. Jyn, Eimir, Rann and Beor descended into the hull of the ship and prepared their hoverbikes. Tassie opened the hatch for them, and they exited. The mild dust storm outside the ship decreased visibility significantly. Relying on Tassie to guide them, the team made their way to the base of the mountain just under their entry point. The short ride to regroup with the other teams proved difficult while the buffeting winds threatened to knock them off their bikes. According to Tassie¡¯s scans, the hole in the mountain was still there and no real attempts to repair it had been made. Ascending to it to enter the facility was going to be a risky affair under the current weather conditions. They joined the other teams and waited for the rest to arrive. Once everyone was present and accounted for, Nadi spoke up. As the leader of the expedition, she was the one that was ultimately in charge of the ground operation. ¡°Alright teams, are we ready to commence the mission?¡± she asked. Receiving an affirmative from every team leader, she continued. ¡°Jyn¡¯s team will enter first in order to guide us into the facility. The rest of us will follow once we¡¯re given the all-clear. Secure the entry point and make the necessary preparations to continue.¡± Nadi gave the green light to commence the operation. Carefully, and very slowly, Jyn and his team rose above the ground, fighting against the strong winds. They made it to the entry point intact and entered the facility for the second time. A layer of pale brown dust coated the interior of the docking bay and the ships inside it, giving the place an abandoned look in the low light emanating from the ceiling. Particles lingered in the air, kept aloft by the winds carrying in fresh dust from the outside. The destroyed ships still sat in a heap on the right where Jyn remembered last seeing them. After the fires, they had been reduced to nothing more than dust-filled piles of scrap metal. The large ship was still visibly damaged, and the functioning ships were still neatly lined up on the other side of the bay. They didn¡¯t appear to have been used, either. Jyn kept his eyes peeled for any sudden movements as he scouted out the location. When nothing occurred and no enemies were found, Jyn called in the other teams. Over the next several minutes, the other soldiers filed in one by one, parking their bikes near Jyn¡¯s. Nadi was the last to enter, bringing up the rear of the group. They all listened closely while Tassie explained the layout of the compound, sharing her self-made map with everyone. Each team was attributed a different colour, distinguishing them from the others. Jyn¡¯s team was assigned yellow. ¡°It¡¯s my favourite colour,¡± Tassie said simply when asked about the colour selection. The soldiers gathered around the doorway next to the undamaged ships. Like the previous time, the door was left wide open, presenting no issue for the team to storm the compound. Nadi¡¯s team was the first to enter. They secured the room inside and gave the all-clear to the others. The remaining soldiers filed in, crowding the room. The interior of the facility was illuminated in the same dim, low light as the hangar. Beor still had the badge from the last mission that acted as a key. Irric hadn¡¯t been able to reverse engineer its functionality, so the entire squad of troops was left with only one key to explore the facility with. Jyn hoped that they encountered some form of resistance soon so that they could loot another. His wish was granted. Opening the door to grant Nadi¡¯s team access to the room beyond brought them face to face with five other gru¡¯ul, each one with their own badge pinned to them. A beat passed while both parties stared at each other before they opened fire, forcing Nadi to dive out of the way. With no cover to hide behind, Nadi and her team didn¡¯t hesitate to return fire. Soon, the smoking bodies of the creatures littered the floor. Nadi¡¯s team suffered two casualties, forcing their field medic to patch them up. They survived their injuries but were out of the fight for the rest of the mission. Nadi looted the badges off of the fresh bodies and passed one to each team leader. ¡°This way, we¡¯ll be able to spread out and explore the compound. We¡¯re too many to travel as a group, otherwise we¡¯ll just get in each other¡¯s way.¡± Now that the issue had been solved, Jyn and his team were free to make their way to the room that wouldn¡¯t open and start their actual mission. He gathered his team and bid the others farewell. Eimir hauled his heavy pack filled with the equipment needed to breach the door, assuming it even was a door. They made their way through the winding grey hallways until at last, they arrived at their destination. They opened the door that led to the final chamber where the stasis pod was found and opened it. Only to immediately realize that they weren¡¯t alone in the room. Three other gru¡¯ul were halfway across the room, on their way towards the door. Jyn and the others raised their weapons to defend themselves, only to realize that the gru¡¯ul were unarmed. Panicked cries echoed in the chamber as the aliens flailed about, trying to make it to the doorway in time. Eimir and Beor fired warning shots at the wall where they were running to, forcing them to stop dead in their tracks. Rann and Jyn fanned out to surround them, until the team formed a loose circle, cutting the aliens off from escape. The realization that they were trapped elicited more panicked shrieks and hisses, until one of them spoke at a louder volume than the others, cutting them off. It grabbed the badge on its chest and held it between its spindly fingers. Rann shot Jyn a questioning glance, unsure of how to proceed. ¡°Eimir, do we have any way to talk to them?¡± she asked. ¡°No, we don¡¯t have a translator with us. Nadi and her team have one though.¡± ¡°Do you think they¡¯d be willing to come all the way here to help us out?¡± Eimir was about to respond when he noticed the other two gru¡¯ul take their badges off as well. As one, the three of them spoke the same series of clicks and shrieks, before throwing the badges into their open maws. They immediately began convulsing where they stood and dropped to the ground. White foam frothed out of their mouths, spilling onto the floor as they seized up and stopped moving. They went completely still, with the occasional involuntary twitch of a limb. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Eimir shouted, jumping back from the bodies. ¡°Are they dead?¡± Rann asked, unsure about what had just transpired. Lowering her gun, she looked around towards the others for an answer to the bizarre situation. ¡°I think so, babe,¡± Beor said, nudging one of them with his foot. There was no response. ¡°They¡¯re not moving anymore. Either they¡¯re really great actors or they just all killed themselves.¡± ¡°Shit,¡± Jyn swore. ¡°How are we supposed to extract information from them now? Did anybody know about this? Tassie, you and Irric were in charge of analyzing the badges! How come you didn¡¯t pick up that they were bloody cyanide pills for aliens?¡± ¡°We tried analyzing them, but we weren¡¯t able to figure out how they function. For all intents and purposes, it appeared to be a piece of metal with a small glass orb in the middle,¡± Tassie explained. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having you around if you can¡¯t give us important details, like the fact that we can¡¯t take prisoners since they¡¯ll just off themselves?¡± ¡°Well excuse me for not being able to crack alien technology that we¡¯ve never seen before in only a couple of weeks!¡± Tassie said hotly. ¡°If it¡¯s so simple, why weren¡¯t you able to do it, huh? Instead, you sat on your ass the whole time while I actually worked on the problem.¡± ¡°I was busy preparing for the mission,¡± Jyn shot back. ¡°I was doing my job perfectly, unlike you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Rann yelled. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of a mission guys, get with the program. Save this for later. Jyn, there¡¯s no way we could have known that they would commit suicide by eating their badges.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that we should have known, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Drop it, Jyn. Eimir, get to work on getting us through that wall. Beor, go help him get set up,¡± Rann ordered, her tone brooking no disobedience. Eimir shot off towards the blue outline on the wall, Beor trailing behind. He looked back over his shoulder before fully focusing on helping Eimir. Jyn turned to face Rann. ¡°Since when do you call the shots?¡± ¡°Since the moment you started acting like a child.¡± ¡°Leading operations is my job, Rann,¡± Jyn warned. ¡°I¡¯m the one that should be making the calls.¡± ¡°Then start making them!¡± Rann said, exasperated. Eimir withdrew a large metal disc from his backpack, trying his best to ignore the bickering between Rann and Jyn. With Beor¡¯s help, they positioned the heavy object in the centre of the door. It stuck fast, not budging when he gave it a tug. Satisfied, Eimir grabbed the edge of the disc and pulled, extending a section of it by an arm¡¯s length and fixing it to the wall. Beor helped, grabbing another section of the disc, mimicking Eimir. Soon, all four sections had been properly positioned, connected to the central disc by a sturdy, metal rod. Eimir pushed the centre of the main body, which depressed inwards with a click. The ends of the four arms lit up and emitted a strong laser that cut into the wall. Slowly, the arms turned around the main body, until a perfect circle was carved into the wall, at which point the machine stopped itself and the button in the centre rose back up. With Beor¡¯s help, Eimir took the machine off of the wall and stored it back in his backpack. He informed the others that he was done breaching the wall. ¡°This is fine and all,¡± Beor said, ¡°but how exactly are we supposed to get to the other side? Because I still see a whole lot of wall.¡± ¡°We need to push it out so that it falls on the other side,¡± Eimir replied. ¡°Who came up with that idea? Who knows how thick that wall is!¡± Together, along with Jyn¡¯s help, the three men pushed the loosened portion of the wall out inch by inch until at last, it fell on its own onto the other side. Eimir sat on the ground, panting, while Beor had his hands on his knees. Jyn leaned against the wall, catching his breath. ¡°That,¡± he huffed, ¡°was heavy.¡± Rann kept her eyes peeled on the other side of the hole in case enemies arrived but detected no movement. Once the men were ready to go, they gathered in front of the hole. Peering in on the other side revealed hallways identical every other one they¡¯d seen so far. Rann was slightly disappointed at the sight. She didn¡¯t know what to expect, but she knew one thing was for certain. It was finally time to see what lay beyond. Chapter 18 Jyn was the first to step through. He raised his gun and cautiously stepped over what had once been a part of the wall. Taking a defensive position near the entryway, he signalled for the others to join. They squeezed through the hole and soon the entire team was in the restricted section of the facility. Jyn¡¯s heart beat rapidly in his chest. His ears pricked when he heard a small, scuffing noise to his left. He whirled around, searching for the culprit, only to see Beor standing there innocently. Some of the tension bled out of his shoulders as he relaxed slightly. ¡°We¡¯re in uncharted territory,¡± Jyn said. ¡°While the other teams are off doing their own thing, it¡¯s best to assume we won¡¯t have any backup. Stay alert. Stay ready. Stay focused. Call out any signs of movement you see or anything you hear. We¡¯re going to explore this part of the facility room by room. Let¡¯s move out.¡± The team spread out in the wide hallway and began walking in formation. They came across their first door. ¡°I¡¯ve got this,¡± Beor said confidently. He took out the badge that had served them well thus far and sauntered up to the door. Nothing happened. ¡°I thought you had this, babe,¡± Rann teased. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working? It worked everywhere else,¡± Beor said. ¡°Probably for the same reason that the key didn¡¯t let you access the restricted area to begin with. It most likely doesn¡¯t have a high enough clearance,¡± Tassie chimed over their comms. ¡°You need to find a new key that works for this area.¡± ¡°Well how are we supposed to do that?¡± Beor asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like we have aliens waltzing out of the walls towards us to hand deliver one.¡± A bubbling, melting, hiss came from further down the corridor, causing the entire team to freeze and go silent. The pitter-patter of many feet made their way towards them around the bend, a long shadow the first sign that it was upon them. One of the insectoid creatures turned the corner, coming face to face with them, and froze at the sight of the intruders. The creature¡¯s antennae twitched rapidly as it swiveled its head, trying to find the best way out. It settled on going back the way it came, turning around to run. Jyn didn¡¯t hesitate and took the shot, hitting it square in the back. The gru¡¯ul fell to the ground screaming until Jyn put it out of its misery. Rann looked over at Jyn. ¡°What?¡± he shrugged. ¡°It was either going to run away or kill itself. At least this way we get its badge.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damned,¡± Beor said. ¡°One of those uglies did just come waltzing towards us.¡± He ran up to the still smoking body on the floor and searched it for a badge. Locating it, he pulled it off and inspected it. It was a slightly different shape and design than the other one he had. He put the two side by side to compare them. They were both the same burnt orange colour. The new badge was hexagonal with grooves running from the edges towards the dark purple bead in the centre, whereas the first badge they found was circular and flat and had the same small bead in the centre. Beor walked back up to the door that had refused to open and marvelled as it melted away. ¡°Have I ever said how cool that actually is? Because watching the wall literally disappear is pretty damn cool.¡± The rest of the team pushed past him to enter to the room. Jyn and Eimir hauled in the dead body, ignoring the trail of green blood left behind. With this, their presence in the restricted section wouldn¡¯t be noticed as quickly by the gru¡¯ul, as long as one didn¡¯t notice the blood stains. They still didn¡¯t know how many enemies there were in this part of the facility and Jyn wasn¡¯t willing to take the chance of blatantly tipping them off by leaving a body out in the open. Inside the room, they found several data terminals along the walls, as well as what appeared to be some kind of exercise equipment in the middle. ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Rann commented. ¡°This almost looks like a weird kind of gym. None of this equipment looks like it¡¯s adapted to the gru¡¯ul though. What purpose does it have?¡± Eimir inspected one of the dumbbells housed on a rack. He picked it up, surprised at how light it was. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of equipment is this light. Maybe it has a different purpose?¡± He set the weight back down where he found it. ¡°There¡¯s clearly nothing to see here,¡± Jyn said as he walked around the room. ¡°Let¡¯s leave and go to the next room.¡± They continued searching the facility, entering each room they came across and inspecting the alien equipment, looking for clues as to their purpose. Every room they entered was empty, allowing them to search freely without worry of an ambush. As they ventured further into the facility, strange runic symbols began to appear along the walls. Some corridors had them while others didn¡¯t, confusing the team. ¡°What are these?¡± Rann asked while looking at the strange red symbols painted along the wall. Rann sent Tassie her visual through her helmet. ¡°Tassie, can you identify them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± came Tassie¡¯s reply. ¡°There¡¯s still much about the gru¡¯ul that we don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll try running it through our database and see what pops up. Be careful.¡± Jyn raised his fist, calling his team to a halt. Rann, Beor and Eimir immediately froze in place, not moving. They glanced towards Jyn, waiting for the next command. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t move until we know what these symbols mean. They¡¯re becoming more common, and we need more information before continuing.¡± The team waited, each taking up a defensive position in the hallway they were in. Keeping an eye out for any sudden change in their environment, they patiently listened to Tassie when she announced, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! Give me a sec.¡± Tassie read over what she found pertaining to the runic symbol. ¡°. . . very few of these special symbols are known to us, but we have managed to learn some. One of the first ones we ever learned were the ones for danger. This document shall spare you the harrowing details, but we have very good reason to fear this symbol. Even with all of their marvelous technology, the gru¡¯ul still fear for it. This symbol is a warning to all who come across it that they are in the vicinity of one of the most dangerous biohazards they have discovered. If you see this symbol, turn back or proceed knowing you will most likely die.¡± This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Jyn let out a sigh of relief. He¡¯d made the right call not to venture forth without being prepared. ¡°Should we try to figure out what¡¯s there or leave?¡± he asked the team. ¡°I won¡¯t force anybody into this decision. I want to see where everyone stands before deciding.¡± Beor and Rann looked at each other. ¡°I say we go,¡± Rann said ¡°It¡¯s probably the reason Reya was tortured. If it¡¯s a secret, then they most likely wanted to know how we found out about it. I say we find out about it for real.¡± ¡°Babe, are you sure?¡± Beor asked hesitantly. ¡°This seems a little dangerous, even for me.¡± ¡°Positive,¡± Rann said with steel behind her eyes. Beor knew that there would be no changing her mind over the matter. The red symbols shone ominously in the low light of the corridor as he contemplated his decision. Rann waited patiently with a fervent gaze locked on him as the seconds passed by. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then,¡± he decided. ¡°If that¡¯s two for, then I say we go take a look. Today seems like a good day to die,¡± Eimir chimed in, earning him a few looks. ¡°Although I¡¯d prefer it if we lived instead,¡± he added hastily. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll proceed, but we do so slowly,¡± Jyn said. ¡°We don¡¯t know when or where we¡¯ll encounter whatever it is that these warnings were put here for.¡± His statement earned stiff nods from the rest as they carefully moved forward. Every corner, every door and every room was treated as though they would encounter the entity responsible for the signs. Tassie helped guide them through the restricted area, constantly updating her map with every new corridor the team entered. Rann glanced at the mini map displayed through her HUD in the top left corner of her field of vision when they reached a dead end. ¡°Dead end, Tassie. The trail stops here. We have to double-back and go another way,¡± Rann informed her. Tassie brought them to another corridor that they hadn¡¯t explored yet. Cautiously, they checked out the new area one step at a time. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Eimir said, spooked. ¡°It sounded like a door opening. Over there,¡± he pointed down the hall towards the intersection on the left. The others followed his finger, but saw nothing but glistening grey walls and blue, pulsing lines. ¡°We didn¡¯t hear anything, Eimir.¡± Rann said. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I heard it. We should go check it out.¡± Jyn instructed the team to be at the ready in case things went wrong. They approached the split in the corridor and took up their positions. Eimir, being the one who made the discovery, was the one to check down the hall to confirm whether or not there was anything there. Quickly, he peered around the wall with a raised gun to protect himself from any potential threats. An empty corridor greeted him. There was no sign of any movement, only a single door along the wall of the long hallway. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here,¡± Eimir reported. He stood up and entered the hallway. ¡°There¡¯s only a door. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°See, so you heard nothing then,¡± Rann said. ¡°Now let¡¯s move on and find that thing.¡± ¡°Hold up, Rann,¡± Jyn instructed. He moved further down the hall and stopped in front of the door. ¡°Maybe Eimir did hear something, and it went through the door.¡± ¡°But that would require a key,¡± Rann protested. ¡°Maybe whatever it was has a key and ducked out of sight before we found it. Beor, come open the door. The rest of you, get ready.¡± Beor walked over and the door opened, revealing a large, poorly lit room with many broken terminals. Large strands of DNA floated in the centre of the room, casting an eerie glow. A panicked clicking noise caught Beor¡¯s attention. Behind the central terminal, a figure moved, obscured by the projections and the long shadows they cast. ¡°Guys, there¡¯s something in the room here. I can¡¯t quite make it out from here.¡± He raised his gun and trained it on the moving shadow. It darted towards the next terminal over and began furiously typing on a strange looking keyboard. Beor waited for it to do something else, but quickly realized that typing was all it seemed interested in. The others joined him and looked in the direction Beor was pointing his gun in. In the low light of the room, the lone gru¡¯ul shrieked in a panicked tone and renewed its typing at a faster pace. It completely ignored the new arrivals that threatened it, focusing instead on its task. The others weren¡¯t able to see what was on the screen from where they stood. ¡°Freeze,¡± Jyn shouted. The gru¡¯ul ignored him, typing away. ¡°I said freeze,¡± Jyn shouted. The alien finally lifted its gaze from the screen and took notice of Jyn. It raised its hidden arm, revealing a gun. Beor instinctively shot at it, narrowly missing and hitting the terminal instead. The alien jerked back, shrieking, and dropped its weapon. It scrambled to try and pick it up but was too late. Rann and Eimir fired warning shots on the ground in front of it, causing it to freeze. Their shots ate into the metallic floor, blackening it, a promise of what was to come if it tried again. Jyn ran over towards it cautiously and located the weapon. Not wanting to get near the creature, wary of its wicked claws, he opted to shoot the gun, damaging it beyond use. ¡°Nice shot,¡± Rann said, impressed. Jyn backed up and, along with Rann and Beor, aimed his gun at the alien that was standing stock still. The cracks in its carapace stood out, the obvious imperfection catching everyone¡¯s attention. Eimir put his pack down and rummaged through it. Withdrawing a translator that they¡¯d found in another room, he held it in his hand in front of him and spoke. ¡°This should help us,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it works since there are no obvious buttons,¡± he explained as he inspected the object, ¡°but maybe it will let us communicate with it.¡± Once Eimir finished speaking, the orb immediately emitted a series of shrieks, hisses and clicks. ¡°Or it can just do its own thing,¡± he chimed. Once again, the orb translated Eimir¡¯s words once he was done speaking. The rest of team kept their guns trained on the unarmed gru¡¯ul, their eyes never leaving it. Upon hearing the translator, the gru¡¯ul spoke up. Hearing the alien language caused everyone to stiffen. ¡°A¡¯vaare,¡± came the mechanical voice of the translator. ¡°You are too late. The data here has been corrupted. You will find nothing even if you kill me.¡± ¡°Why kill you when we can capture you?¡± Jyn said. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re just full of knowledge on what this place actually is. Tassie,¡± he said into his comms, ¡°call another squad to the entrance of this section. We¡¯ll hand off our captive to them and continue searching this place after.¡± ¡°On it,¡± came her reply. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the Commander that we¡¯ve found somebody in a secret portion of the facility.¡± Tassie went silent for several seconds, during which the others surrounded the gru¡¯ul from all sides. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a team on their way. Can you guys make it back to the entrance, or do you need me to help?¡± ¡°We should be good to make it back,¡± Jyn said. ¡°You make sure the others are ready to meet us when we get there.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jyn returned his gaze to the alien in front of him. ¡°I suggest you listen,¡± he said in a hard voice. ¡°I¡¯m in no mood to play games. If you do anything other than what we tell you or go anywhere other than where we direct you, I¡¯m going to shoot off your limbs one by one. I don¡¯t care if I have to drag you back to our base.¡± He waited for the translator to do its job. The others shared a look but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If there¡¯s any sudden movement, shoot,¡± he instructed, oblivious to his teammates. ¡°Remove your badge and place it on the ground.¡± The translator spoke and the hideous alien obliged. Eimir picked up the object for safekeeping. ¡°Now follow.¡± They exited the room and began their journey back through the twisting maze of corridors that brought them there to begin with. Following the map Tassie made for them allowed for the team to swiftly make their way back. ¡°What are the symbols in the halls for?¡± Jyn asked as they passed one. The gru¡¯ul remained silent. ¡°How did you get those cracks in your shell?¡± Jyn tried a different approach. The gru¡¯ul still refused to utter so much as a single word. ¡°Fine,¡± Jyn growled. ¡°We¡¯ll get you to talk, one way or another.¡± Chapter 19 The team made it to the rendezvous point for the handoff. To their relief, there was already another team waiting for them there. Six figures dressed in familiar black body armour stood at the ready. Seeing Jyn and the others approach, one of the figures stepped forward to greet them. ¡°Is this it?¡± asked the smaller woman as she inspected her new charge. Her assessing gaze took in the details on the gru¡¯ul brought to them, from its cracked chitin to its antenna shorter than the other. Jyn assumed her to be the leader of the other squad and addressed her as such. ¡°Yes,¡± Jyn answered. ¡°It¡¯s the only one we¡¯ve found that hasn¡¯t immediately killed itself. It took off its badge, so there¡¯s no danger of that happening. We found it doing something to their data terminals. We¡¯re going back to investigate further.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take it from here and deliver it to the Commander for safekeeping,¡± the other leader replied with a nod. ¡°Good job capturing it. All the others we¡¯ve found have killed themselves so far. Be careful in there and let us know if you find any others.¡± ¡°Will do,¡± Jyn nodded. He ordered his team to back away from the alien and watched as the other team surrounded it in a similar fashion before moving out. ¡°I¡¯m going to help bring them back to the entrance of the facility,¡± Tassie¡¯s disembodied voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯ll have to continue without me for a little bit. It shouldn¡¯t take too long. If you need anything, let me know and I¡¯ll help out.¡± ¡°Got it, Tassie. You make sure they get back to the main ship safely. I want to know everything that little bugger has inside of its head, no matter the cost.¡± ¡°Jyn, is everything ok?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°This is very unlike you. Even before, threatening it like that was also very out of character.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jyn snapped. ¡°Now go do your job properly for once and stop questioning me.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Tassie said coldly before going silent. ¡°Jyn, that was uncalled for,¡± Rann admonished, her arms crossed. ¡°She was just checking in on you. I don¡¯t know what your beef is with Tassie, but you really need to work things out. You can¡¯t just go off on her during a mission. I thought you were over this.¡± ¡°All she needs to do is listen. Questioning me isn¡¯t her job. Now, let¡¯s go,¡± Jyn replied harshly. ¡°We¡¯re not done talking about this, Jyn,¡± Rann warned, a dangerous edge in her voice. Jyn ignored her and went back through the hole in the wall. Under his instructions, the team returned to the room they found the gru¡¯ul in. The twisting, winding, nearly identical grey corridors would have been difficult to navigate without Tassie¡¯s map. They searched around but found that the few screens that were working were now blank. A stark change to the data displayed before. The DNA strands that slowly rotated in the centre of the room flickered, trying desperately to remain in existence. ¡°This room looks different than all the others,¡± Beor said as they examined it. ¡°It¡¯s got way too many data terminals, for one. Plus, there¡¯s that giant thing in the centre. The other rooms didn¡¯t have something like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a DNA strand, babe,¡± Rann said absentmindedly while she searched the room. ¡°Most of these terminals are broken,¡± she pointed out. ¡°They look like they were smashed with something dull and hard.¡± Rann continued searching the room. ¡°Ah!¡± she exclaimed. Turning the corner around the row of terminals she was walking through, Rann came face with multiple gru¡¯ul bodies littering the ground, each with white foam frothing from their mouths. ¡°What is it?¡± Jyn asked hurriedly, turning around to assist Rann. ¡°It¡¯s a bunch of bodies,¡± Rann said, looking at the pile in disgust. Just one of the gru¡¯ul was ugly enough, but a whole pile of them was downright disturbing. ¡°It¡¯s almost as if they gathered in this section of the room and all killed themselves together.¡± ¡°What, like a suicide cult?¡± Beor asked. ¡°Almost. Their mouths are still frothing, which means they died recently. Probably right before we found that other one.¡± ¡°I¡¯d say good riddance, but that just means we have less of them to question,¡± Jyn said. ¡°Seriously, Jyn, what is your problem?¡± Rann asked, exasperated. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting strange ever since we captured that gru¡¯ul.¡± ¡°What do you mean? These are the things that hurt Reya. How could you not hate them for what they did?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if it was these specific ones. You can¡¯t just hate all of them over the act of a handful.¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, none of the researchers in this facility are innocent. They must have known about Reya when they captured her,¡± Jyn said, his voice tinged with fury. ¡°I doubt they kept her a secret.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like them either for what they did, but I¡¯m not the one wishing death upon all of them,¡± Rann pointed out. ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on the mission,¡± Jyn said, deflecting the accusation. ¡°It¡¯s kind of hard when that chip on your shoulder keeps coming up,¡± Rann continued, refusing to let Jyn off the hook. ¡°First Tassie ¨C again ¨C and now this. Get your act together Jyn, you¡¯re supposed to be the leader.¡± ¡°And now who¡¯s the one bringing it up? My act,¡± he emphasised, ¡°is perfectly fine, thank you very much. Now let¡¯s move on.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Rann said begrudgingly, letting the matter drop. ¡°I think that this might have been a control room of some kind,¡± she said, changing the subject. ¡°Just look at how many terminals there are. They must have needed a lot of bodies to operate all of them.¡± She looked over towards the haphazard pile in front of her. ¡°Which they clearly had.¡± ¡°You might be right, but what are we going to do with it? All of their keyboards are written in their language,¡± Eimir said. He inspected one of the strange looking keyboards that wasn¡¯t smashed to pieces, not recognizing a single symbol on it. It had four sections to it, spread around a dull glass orb. He sighed in frustration when nothing happened as he tried typing on one. ¡°Hey guys, there¡¯s a control panel over here, I think. There¡¯s even a big button in the middle. Should I push it?¡± Beor called out from across the room. ¡°I want to push it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Rann, Eimir and Jyn all called out at the same time. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t push the strange button,¡± Rann said quickly. ¡°Fine.¡± Beor pouted. ¡°But if we choose to push it later, I¡¯m the one doing it.¡± The others breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I think we¡¯ve explored this room long enough. Let¡¯s mark it on the map and move on,¡± Jyn said. The team stepped back out into the corridors and began exploring. As they ventured deeper into the facility, the warning symbol became more and more prominent, until finally, Eimir commented on it. ¡°Is it just me, or are there more of these symbols now then there were before?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jyn said. ¡°We should be more careful. Whatever¡¯s down here, we¡¯re getting close.¡± An intersection that was absolutely littered with symbols opened up before them. Turning to the left, the team saw a large, shimmering blue force field at the end of the hall. They couldn¡¯t see what lay beyond. ¡°I think we found it,¡± Beor said, stating the obvious. Rann rolled her eyes. Looking over at the force field, she had the strong desire to test how good it actually was. Her fingers itched on the trigger of her gun, begging for the chance to shoot at it. She willed her gloved hands to steady themselves, not wanting to cause any trouble. ¡°The question is, what¡¯s inside that warrants such a barrier?¡± Eimir said with worry in his voice, oblivious to Rann¡¯s urges. He stood slightly behind the others, heeding the warning the symbols were telling him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not sure I want to find out,¡± Beor said. While he had a penchant for always wanting there to be more action, he knew that this was neither the time nor the place to be rowdy. He silently felt that they were getting in over their heads and that they should call for backup first. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Rann interjected. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s so important that they have to keep it behind such an elaborate containment field.¡± Fearlessly, she approached the door. ¡°Rann, hold on,¡± Jyn ordered. Rann stopped moving and turned back around to face him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we should approach it just yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it going to do, escape?¡± she exclaimed. ¡°There¡¯s a force field around the entire wall!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how strong that field is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a chance I¡¯m willing to take.¡± She continued marching towards the blue barrier. Reluctantly, the others followed, their guns aimed at it. Along the side walls were different runic symbols in addition to the warning signs that had been so prominent on their way there. The runes were mostly above each doorway, above the glowing lines that denoted them. One of them even had a symbol printed directly on the door itself, baffling Rann. ¡°These doors literally disappear. Why would they put a symbol on it? Isn¡¯t that pointless?¡± she asked out loud, stopping in front of it. ¡°It must be important if they did,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I say we look inside.¡± Beor approached with the key and the wall melted away, revealing another room. There were no data terminals present, which immediately stood out. A single, large machine thrummed with energy in the centre of the room. It was black and conical, with glowing blue blubs that resembled mushrooms sprouting from it. The team stared at the machine in confusion, unable to discern its purpose. ¡°What¡¯s it do?¡± Beor asked. ¡°Tassie, any ideas?¡± ¡°Nope, not a single one. Maybe it¡¯s related to the force field on the wall back outside the room? If so, then be careful with it.¡± Rann spotted the body of one of the gru¡¯ul in front of the machine. She approached, carefully ensuring that it was dead and opened its mouth. ¡°Eww, this is so gross,¡± she said in disgust while doing her best to avoid the sharp teeth as they scraped her combat suit. She searched around in its mouth and found the badge. Withdrawing it, she watched the mixture of froth and saliva drip down off of it. ¡°Yuck.¡± Beor called out from around the machine. ¡°I¡¯ve found another control panel. It looks identical to the one I saw back in the other room. Same button and all.¡± He took the time to inspect the panel more closely and noticed that there were two indicator lights that were currently unlit. He thought for a moment. ¡°What if we need to push both buttons at the same time for something to happen,¡± he said, explaining what he¡¯d found to the others. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try,¡± Rann said. ¡°You can go to the command room, and I¡¯ll stay here. Leaving won¡¯t be an issue now that I¡¯ve got this.¡± She brandished her badge. ¡°It should let me get out of the room no problem. Jyn, what do you think?¡± Jyn took a deep breath that was audible over their comms, coming to a decision. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want to face whatever¡¯s behind that door, but I need to know. For Reya.¡± He tried his best to sound confident, but the others could hear him waver as he spoke. Nevertheless, he¡¯d made the call. ¡°Beor, go back to the command room. Let¡¯s see if your theory is correct.¡± Beor turned and left the room. Several minutes passed. ¡°Babe, what¡¯s taking so long?¡± Rann asked over their comms. She worried that something might have happened to him while he was separated from the group. ¡°Took a wrong turn,¡± Beor replied. ¡°All these damn hallways look the same. Tassie, can you give me a hand?¡± Another minute passed while Beor located the room thanks to Tassie¡¯s directions. ¡°Are we ready?¡± came his voice once he was in position. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Rann said in front of her button. Jyn and Eimir took a defensive position in the hall, ready to face what was behind the force field. They confirmed that they were ready to go as well, giving the green light for the operation. Beor counted down from three and both he and Rann pushed on their respective button at the same time. Both indicator lights above Rann¡¯s button turned on, bright yellow in colour. They blinked repeatedly several times in unison before changing to a solid, bright blue. The barrier that covered the wall dropped, causing Jyn and Eimir to shout in alarm. Rann dashed out of the room and spotted the cause of their distress. With the barrier gone, they could finally see the lone door that lay behind it. The wall around it was plastered in symbols they couldn¡¯t identify, and a single, large warning rune was imprinted in the middle of the doorway. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Beor asked in alarm. Being in a different part of the facility, he had no way of knowing what had transpired. ¡°The barrier dropped. Come back now, Beor. We need you here,¡± Jyn responded. ¡°Tassie, can you identify these other symbols?¡± ¡°Let me check,¡± she responded. In the meantime, Beor came running to the others, taking in the newly revealed doorway. ¡°Wow,¡± he whistled. ¡°They¡¯re really not messing around with whatever¡¯s behind that thing. It even took two people just to turn off the barrier.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look,¡± Tassie said, interrupting Rann just as she was about to speak. ¡°The only ones I can identify are the ones for biohazard and extreme caution.¡± ¡°How is extreme caution any different from the warning rune imprinted on the door?¡± Eimir asked. ¡°One means you should be very careful; the other means you¡¯re probably going to die.¡± ¡°And you can¡¯t figure out what the other ones mean?¡± ¡°Not anytime soon,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°These appear to be symbols that we haven¡¯t seen before. I¡¯m logging them for future reference, along with an image of each one. Maybe we¡¯ll be able to ask the gru¡¯ul we captured to translate them so we can add them to our vocabulary.¡± The door stood ominously at the end of the hall. Its presence loomed over them as they gazed upon it. ¡°What do we do?¡± Eimir asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want anybody getting near the door until we know what¡¯s behind it,¡± Jyn said. ¡°We won¡¯t know what¡¯s behind it without actually opening it,¡± Rann pointed out. ¡°I can throw my badge from here,¡± Beor offered. ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll open when it gets close enough. That way, none of us need to approach it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s . . . a surprisingly good idea,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I do have them on occasion,¡± Beor sniffed. ¡°Are we all ready to go?¡± The rest of the team trained their guns on the door, prepared to fire the moment anything dangerous came out. They gave the affirmative and Beor moved forward several steps. He tossed his badge towards the door and quickly backed up, raising his gun alongside the others. It sailed through the air, landing right in front of the door with a clink. After a moment, the door melted away with a bubbling hiss, exposing what lay beyond. The low light from the hall penetrated into the pitch-black room, allowing them to see near the entrance, but not further in. They waited with bated breath for something, anything, to come out. Their wish was granted several seconds later when a limb left the shadows and stretched into the open light. Startled by the suddenness of its appearance, all four of them readied their guns, their fingers on the trigger. The rest of the figure soon followed. In front of them stood a man wearing torn, bloodied clothes with long, waist-length limp hair and a big, unkempt beard. Those weren¡¯t the details that distracted the crew. No, what stole their attention was the tan skin and brown hair of the figure, something they had never seen before. They stared, trying to understand what was in front of them. The figure stood there, casting a wary glance at the group while eyeing their weapons. It made no move to approach them, instead studying them much the same way they were studying him. It cocked its head to the side inquisitively, before slowly nodding to itself. Opening its mouth, the figure spoke. ¡°Hello,¡± Adrian said. Chapter 20 For a moment, nobody moved. Adrian stood there ready to bolt back into his cell, while the others tensed at his presence. A person was the reason for all the symbols? Rann wondered. That can¡¯t be. But his skin colour is just wrong. What happened? Rann had so many questions she wanted to ask, so many things she wanted explained. She didn¡¯t get the chance, however, as Jyn beat her to the punch. ¡°Who are you? How did you get here?¡± Jyn asked aggressively from where he stood. He kept his gun trained on the man in front of him. ¡°I suppose I could ask you the same thing but seeing the guns, I can guess how,¡± Adrian replied nervously. ¡°Are they all dead?¡± he asked instead, not replying to Jyn¡¯s questions. Rann and Beor shared a look, not sure what to make of the situation. ¡°Answer our questions,¡± Jyn pressed, not willing to take any chances. Part of him suspected that the man in front of him was responsible for Reya¡¯s torture, making him immediately dislike Adrian. He wanted answers and knew this man must have them. Adrian took in the group in front of him, dressed in black body armour and helmets. He eyed the weapons cautiously. ¡°So what brings the military ¨C you are military, I¡¯m assuming ¨C over to this little slice of the universe? Or wherever this is.¡± Jyn pulled the trigger on his gun and shot the ground in front of Adrian, causing everyone to jump. ¡°I said,¡± he growled, ¡°answer our questions.¡± A sizzling, blackened patch of metal sat only a scant few feet away from Adrian as Jyn¡¯s shot ate through the floor. Adrian took several steps back. ¡°Jyn,¡± Rann admonished, ¡°you can¡¯t just shoot at people like that! The man hasn¡¯t done anything.¡± ¡°Exactly my point. He should be listening to us, not mouthing off,¡± Jyn said pointedly. Adrian said nothing as he eyed Jyn warily. ¡°My teammate means no harm,¡± Rann said placatingly, hoping to diffuse the tension. Adrian gave her a flat look and glanced at the smoking patch on the floor in front of him. She winced. ¡°We just want to know what you¡¯re doing in the restricted section of the facility.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s more to this place beyond this section?¡± Adrian asked in a small, hope-filled voice. He shook his head, deciding to be a bit more cooperative, lest he actually get shot. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I got here. I woke up here one day. If it wasn¡¯t already obvious by the clothes I¡¯m wearing.¡± Adrian motioned towards his torn, ragged, yellowed garments full of bloodstains. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a while. I¡¯m their test subject,¡± he said bitterly, looking back towards the room he had come out of. ¡°That door didn¡¯t open by itself. Thank you for freeing me,¡± he said in honest gratitude. Rann took a second look at the man, noticing the details he pointed out. Between the state of his clothes and the length of his unkempt hair, she figured he was telling the truth. Her eyes flicked over the multitude of scars on his arms. His silver cuffs caught her eye. ¡°What were they testing on you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Adrian admitted, not seeing any reason to lie. ¡°They never told me what they were doing to me. They just did it,¡± he shuddered. ¡°Guys?¡± came Tassie¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on down there? Did you find something? It sounds like you¡¯re having a conversation with someone, but I¡¯m not getting the other half of it.¡± ¡°Hold on Tassie, I¡¯ll give you a visual,¡± Rann said before sharing what she saw through her visor. She heard Tassie gasp as she took in the sight of Adrian. Tassie immediately began recording what she saw so that she could review it later. ¡°He¡¯s all wrong,¡± Tassie breathed into her comms. ¡°Where did you find him?¡± ¡°He was locked behind the force field,¡± Beor answered. ¡°The Commander needs to see this. This is huge. He might be able to help us unlock the secrets of the facility! You need to bring him back to the ship.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jyn hissed. ¡°I don¡¯t want that thing anywhere near our ship. We still don¡¯t know how dangerous he is. Look at all the symbols plastered on the door of the room he came out of! He clearly warrants them ¨C he¡¯s covered in blood.¡± ¡°Jyn, the Commander¡¯s going to want to know about this and we need to place him in a secure location. I can get Kell to prepare a holding room on the ship by the time you get back. I¡¯ll make sure that the other teams are kept clear so you can get back without anyone seeing. Something tells me that we should probably keep this under wraps.¡± ¡°Good idea, Tassie,¡± Rann said, ignoring Jyn¡¯s protests. While Adrian wasn¡¯t able to hear Tassie, he figured that they must be communicating with somebody else that wasn¡¯t present. ¡°You guys are taking me out of here?¡± he said eagerly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jyn and Rann said at the same time. ¡°We are not bringing this thing,¡± Jyn spat, ¡°back onto the ship. That¡¯s an order.¡± ¡°Our mission is to secure anything we find, Jyn. That includes living people. An order from the Commander supersedes your orders. We¡¯re bringing him back. You can shoot him if he tries anything funny.¡± ¡°I vote that we don¡¯t shoot me,¡± Adrian piped up. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate if it means getting out of this place, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Great, because your words are so trustworthy,¡± Jyn said, rolling his eyes. Rann and Beor took the rearguard, placing themselves behind Adrian, while Jyn and Eimir led the way back to the ship. Tassie guided them back towards the hangar where they¡¯d first entered, ensuring that none of the other teams were in sight to witness their payload. Adrian, for his part, stayed silent and meekly followed. After all of his time spent in the facility, he had a rough idea of where they were going and was eager to leave its confines. Every second they spent walking, Adrian felt the walls close in, despite the wide hallways. Freedom was right around the corner, so close he could taste it. He would do nothing to jeopardise his chance at finally escaping. Especially in a way that involved no pain. As they walked the dimly lit halls, Adrian noticed the acute lack of the aliens that had kept him captive for so long. Turning the corner at the junction, he spotted the first body lying on the ground. He looked at the half-melted remains, then glanced at the gun held in Jyn¡¯s arms. A cold chill passed through him when he realized that that could have been him had the man aimed a little bit higher. They finally arrived at the entrance of the restricted section. The slab of strange metallic stone they¡¯d carved out of the wall sat on the ground, untouched. Jyn and Eimir climbed over it, passing through the aperture. Once through to the other side, they turned around and kept their weapons trained on Adrian as he made his way through. Beor and Rann followed, bringing up the rear. Adrian¡¯s eyes landed on the empty stasis pod in the centre of the room. He paused, taking in the sight. The concentric blue rings on the ground hadn¡¯t changed nor had the machine behind the pod. Memories of his first moments after awakening from stasis flooded his mind. The fear, uncertainty and confusion of that time were forever ingrained within him. Beor moved ahead of the group and opened the door to leave the room. Rann noticed that Adrian remained rooted in place, staring at the pod as she moved forward. ¡°Are you coming or not?¡± Rann asked, snapping Adrian out of his thoughts when he didn¡¯t follow. Adrian shook his head slightly, clearing the remnants of his daydream before responding. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said absentmindedly as he moved to follow the others. Rann frowned at the odd behaviour, finding it familiar but unable to place where she¡¯d seen it before. She shrugged and ignored it, deciding not to dwell on it until after the mission. She had more important things to worry about right now. Adrian walked through the part of the facility that had been forever denied to him with a mixture of trepidation and curiosity. His heart thumped loudly in his chest as adrenaline coursed through his system. He expected to encounter resistance around every corner and was glad that he wasn¡¯t the one leading the pack. While he didn¡¯t trust the strangely dressed soldiers as far as he could throw them, he was counting on them to keep him safe. Or shoot him. It was a toss up, really. It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the hangar. Adrian stopped short at the sight, having never seen a spacecraft up close before. ¡°Whoa,¡± he breathed before promptly coughing from all the dust. To him, it looked like a scene straight out of a movie. He knew that the group escorting had to have arrived somehow but seeing the spaceships and odd bikes without tires on the ground really put Adrian out of his depth. As one, the soldiers made their way to their hoverbikes, mounting them. ¡°How are we getting out of here, exactly? Are we using that ship over there?¡± Adrian pointed at the large ship, not noticing the damage. Rann chuckled at the thought of using the broken ship. ¡°No, we¡¯ll be using these hoverbikes over here. You¡¯re going to ride with me. Try not to fall off. Wouldn¡¯t want you going splat when you hit the ground. We¡¯re quite high up.¡± Adrian stared gobsmacked at the bike. ¡°You mean these things can fly? Like, actually fly?¡± he said in disbelief. Rann paused. ¡°Yeah?¡± she asked tentatively. Hoverbikes weren¡¯t that uncommon. Civilians could purchase and own them if they got a license. She couldn¡¯t understand why Adrian was making such a big deal out of it. ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re called hoverbikes. Never seen one before?¡± Adrian mutely shook his head before remembering to speak. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen one before. How do they work?¡± he asked in boyish wonder. ¡°Not sure about the specifics, actually,¡± Rann said, scratching her head. ¡°All I know is that they fly. That¡¯s good enough for me. Now hop on and don¡¯t let go.¡± She mounted the bike, waiting for Adrian to follow. He straddled the seat behind her and put his arms around her waist, following her instructions. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The vehicle started with a hum and rose a metre off the ground. Rann felt Adrian¡¯s grip on her tighten and heard him let out an undignified squeak as the bike started to move forward. She took pity on him and started off slowly, ensuring that he didn¡¯t fall off. With no enemies nearby, she could afford to take the extra time needed for Adrian to acclimate to flying. The others formed a protective ring around Rann as she moved forward, ready to intercept any threats that appeared. Upon exiting the hangar, she immediately noticed that the dust storm had abated somewhat, making it much easier to make their way to the ship. Tassie had been kind enough to bring their ship up to the height of the entrance, the hatch already open in anticipation of their arrival. More than once they were buffeted by crosswinds, the strong gusts threatening to knock Adrian off the bike. He held on to Rann for dear life with an iron grip once he realised how high up they actually were. An immense wave of relief washed over him as they landed inside the ship. Shaking, he dismounted the bike and tried to hide his trembling hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t want the others to notice any sign of weakness. Now that he was on their ship, he was acutely aware that he was at their mercy. He had no more control here than he did back in his cell, and it rankled him. There was nothing to be done, however, so he decided to play along and see where cooperation got him. Jyn was the first to arrive and was already waiting with his gun aimed at Adrian in case anything happened. ¡°Kell,¡± he called over his comms. ¡°Is the cell ready?¡± ¡°Yep. Remind me again why we have a fully functioning prison on the ship?¡± ¡°Specifically for situations like this,¡± Jyn said simply. ¡°Whoever designed the ship had good foresight.¡± ¡°A real visionary,¡± Kell said sarcastically. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know we had this room until Tassie told me about it a couple of minutes ago.¡± Jyn turned his attention back to their captive. ¡°Alright, listen up, here¡¯s how this is going to work. We¡¯re going to go deeper into the ship. You¡¯re going to follow. We¡¯re going to dump you in a cell. You¡¯re going to stay put and not cause any trouble. Is that clear?¡± Adrian sighed. Of course it wasn¡¯t going to be that easy. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten his hopes up. ¡°Fine, do what you have to. Just try not to shoot me. I prefer not being reduced to a sizzling pile of mush.¡± Rann realized that she was still sending a visual to Tassie. She disabled the setting. ¡°Hey!¡± came an indignant grunt from Tassie. ¡°If you¡¯re that curious, come and see for yourself,¡± Rann replied as they made their way further into the ship. They guided Adrian deep into the bowels of the ship until they came face with Kell, who stood dressed in a white lab coat. He took a long look at Adrian, a gleam in his eyes. ¡°Fascinating,¡± he muttered as he examined Adrian with a clinical gaze. Adrian¡¯s eyes widened as he gaped at Kell. ¡°Holy shit, you¡¯re purple!¡± he exclaimed in surprise. His head swiveled between the others. ¡°Are the rest of you purple as well?¡± Rann was confused. It was as if he¡¯d never seen an a¡¯vaare before. His earlier comments implied that he hadn¡¯t been born in the research facility like she had originally suspected. He shouldn¡¯t be so surprised at their skin colour. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, taking off her helmet to show him her face. ¡°You¡¯re the weird one here. What did they do to you to turn you that colour?¡± she asked, intrigued. ¡°They did plenty of things to me but changing my skin colour wasn¡¯t one of them. I was born this way.¡± ¡°And were you born in the facility?¡± Rann asked, unsure of herself. She didn¡¯t know what to make of the stranger¡¯s words. ¡°No. Those bastards had me kidnapped and put in one of those pod things. Next thing I know, I¡¯m waking up on the floor. Thought I was going to die when I went in that thing. I didn¡¯t expect to wake back up.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Rann said slowly, digesting the information provided by Adrian. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Jyn said, interrupting the conversation. ¡°Get in the room so we can call the commander over. He¡¯ll know what to do.¡± Adrian looked like he had more to say but decided against it. He peered at the open door and sighed, trudging into the room. ¡°I guess I get it, but just for the record, I¡¯d prefer not being held captive again.¡± He entered the room and Jyn slammed the heavy door shut behind him. A mechanical whirring sound was the only indication that he had been locked inside. The room wasn¡¯t large by any stretch, but he found it was much nicer than his previous accommodations. There was a fully functioning toilet with a sink and even a bed for him to rest on. He looked down at his grime-covered body and grimaced. Perhaps he¡¯d do them a favour and avoid sullying their nicely fitted sheets. He¡¯d slept on the ground long enough that he didn¡¯t mind doing so a little while longer.
Cyrix strode onto the ship with purpose. Nadi had been opposed to him descending personally to inspect the team¡¯s findings once she found out, but he¡¯d overruled her. She¡¯d still insisted that he wear proper body armour on the off chance he walked into something dangerous, a sentiment he couldn¡¯t deny her. He tugged at his tight sleeves ¨C he swore the thing used to fit better ¨C as his curiosity gnawed at him. A boyish excitement filled him as he wondered what was so urgent and secretive that he couldn¡¯t be told over the comm system. Mysteries were a rare thing for a man of his stature, and he was delighted a new one had appeared. Tassie was a bundle of nervous energy as the Commander approached the bridge, escorted by Jyn, who had remained tight-lipped about their findings thus far. Cyrix entered and found most of the crew assembled. Teams were of seven soldiers and he noted the absence of Beor and Eimir. ¡°Where are the others?¡± he inquired. ¡°They¡¯re guarding our findings,¡± Jyn replied succinctly. He was already upset that his orders regarding their prisoner had been disobeyed again but wasn¡¯t about to let it show in his voice. He¡¯d at least gotten his way when he insisted that Adrian be guarded by both Beor and Eimir, a sentiment Rann was fully in agreement with. ¡°What have you discovered that¡¯s so urgent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what we¡¯ve discovered, but who,¡± Rann explained. ¡°Tassie, show him.¡± At her command, Tassie brought up an image of the room Adrian was being kept in, displaying it for all to see. ¡°During our exploration of the restricted area, we discovered a person locked behind a force field. He claims he was their test subject. We have reason to believe that he may have knowledge about the facility¡¯s true purpose.¡± While Rann continued explaining what they knew, Cyrix walked closer to the screen, not saying anything. He spent a long moment examining the image in front of him before saying anything else. ¡°Am I seeing this correctly? Is his skin a tan colour?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rann replied. ¡°That¡¯s just the beginning of the mysteries surrounding the man. From what little we¡¯ve interacted with him, he appears to have,¡± she hesitated, looking for the right words, ¡°gaps in common knowledge. He¡¯d never seen a hoverbike and was surprised at our skin colour, among other things. As if he¡¯d never seen an a¡¯vaare before. He also claims he was born that colour.¡± Cyrix rubbed his chin, watching Adrian settle down on the ground. ¡°That has some disturbing implications. Do you think there are others like him in the facility?¡± ¡°No. We couldn¡¯t find any other evidence of there being more people held captive. The other teams haven¡¯t found anything either.¡± Cyrix fell silent, thinking about what he¡¯d just learned. ¡°You did well to keep this a secret from the others. The General is going to want to hear about this, but I¡¯m concerned about his existence being leaked. Until we know more about the situation, I¡¯d rather he remain a secret. I¡¯ll inform the General that we¡¯ve found something important, but that she needs to see it in person in order to decide what to do. For now, your orders are to return back to Verilia and deliver your payload. Secrecy is of the utmost priority. Make sure no one else finds out about his existence. Try to get as much information out of him as you can on the way back.¡± ¡°Understood, sir,¡± Rann replied. She shot a knowing look towards Jyn. ¡°Are we to use any means necessary?¡± ¡°No. While it¡¯s important to learn what the man knows, I¡¯d rather not torture somebody beyond what they¡¯ve already probably suffered, if Corporal Ayala¡¯s time in captivity is anything to go by.¡± Jyn looked like he was about to protest, but Rann shot him a withering look. ¡°Can we at least keep him locked in his cell throughout the trip?¡± Jyn asked through gritted teeth. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Make sure he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble. Has he been cooperative so far?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No. Rann and Jyn said one after another. ¡°He¡¯s been more than cooperative, given the current situation,¡± Rann said, cutting Jyn off before he could speak. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been violent thus far and has made no indication of being aggressive. Although I suspect that might change if we mistreat him.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s high time I speak to him. Have him escorted to a room so that I can question him personally,¡± Cyrix ordered, looking between Jyn and Rann. He hadn¡¯t been expecting conflicting answers to his simple question. There was something more to the story that the team wasn¡¯t telling him, but he decided not to pursue the matter. Rann¡¯s look earlier hadn¡¯t been as subtle as she¡¯d hoped. Tassie relayed the order to Beor and Eimir, who withdrew Adrian from the floor of his cell and brought him to the ship¡¯s meeting room. Cyrix continued to question Rann and Jyn about their newest addition until they received confirmation that Adrian was securely waiting for them to arrive. Cyrix strode down the narrow halls of the ship, guided by Rann. They came to an already opened door not too far away from the bridge. The Commander entered the room and found Adrian seated at a large, rectangular table, looking rather nervous. It was finally time for Cyrix to get some answers.
His black leather chair groaned as Cyrix leaned back into it, a weary expression on his face. He sat in his office with the door locked, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t be interrupted. After spending several hours observing and questioning Adrian, he¡¯d concluded that the man was withholding information and was unwilling to spill all of his secrets. Not that Cyrix could blame him. The man wasn¡¯t stupid enough to divulge everything to foreign military. He was probably gauging their reaction to him just as much as they were gauging his reaction to them. He¡¯d been so thrown off by Adrian¡¯s appearance that he hadn¡¯t thought to ask him for his name and chided himself for forgetting something so basic. Drumming his fingers on his dark wooden desk, he pondered what to make of the situation. The brass inlays in the wood gleamed in the light of the room, distracting him from his thoughts. The discovery of a living being within the compound changed things. After what had happened to Corporal Ayala, it was plausible to think that this man was the reason the facility had been so heavily guarded. The remaining teams had come across heavy resistance defending the facility. Looking back on it, they had been lucky to rescue Reya to begin with. The gru¡¯uls¡¯ tendency to commit suicide rather than be captured was an oddity that frustrated Cyrix. While this made the one they had captured much more valuable, it also made it harder to replace. Another issue was Adrian¡¯s claim that he didn¡¯t know what the gru¡¯ul were doing to him, nor why. Cyrix could believe that part but was annoyed that the man hadn¡¯t been willing to divulge what they¡¯d done to him. Sadly, Cyrix couldn¡¯t even fault the strange man¡¯s desire to keep his secrets, as it was exactly what he would have done had he been in his place. He picked up his data slate and made a call. ¡°What¡¯s the problem, Commander?¡± Nessah¡¯s face appeared onscreen. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you contact me on our private line like this,¡± she said, concerned. ¡°Are you somewhere private?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in my office. There¡¯s no one else here.¡± ¡°Good. It¡¯s about the research facility. We¡¯ve found something ¨C something big,¡± Cyrix said. Nessah immediately snapped to attention, fully ready to hear what Cyrix had to say. ¡°I¡¯m sending the team that found it back to base so that you can decide what to do.¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± Nessah asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± ¡°What? Why not? This is a secure line, Cyrix. Nobody¡¯s going to overhear us.¡± ¡°You and I both know that there¡¯s no such thing as a secure line. I¡¯m keeping quiet about it for your own good. I don¡¯t want others getting their hands on this information before you do.¡± ¡°Gods dammit, Cyrix,¡± Nessah swore, frustrated at the cloak and daggers. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a hint? Can you at least tell me what team discovered it?¡± ¡°It was Corporal Ayala¡¯s team.¡± Nessah pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Of course it was,¡± she sighed. ¡°When can I expect them?¡± ¡°In roughly three weeks. They¡¯re already on their way. Have a room prepared, away from prying eyes. Keep this as secret as possible. You¡¯ll thank me if you do.¡± A look of frustration crossed Nessah¡¯s features. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do it your way. Not like I have a choice in the matter, now do I? I¡¯ll make sure everything is set up to receive them when they arrive. It would be nice if I knew what to expect, but that won¡¯t be happening. I¡¯ll contact you once they get here.¡± A knock on Cyrix¡¯s door interrupted the conversation. He looked up from the screen before returning his gaze to Nessah. ¡°Somebody¡¯s here. I need to go. Remember, Nessah, keep this quiet. Don¡¯t let the Elders find out about it just yet.¡± He hung up the call, leaving Nessah alone to ponder what might be heading her way. The only thing she could do was hope that she would be well-enough prepared for whatever was coming her way. Chapter 21 Reya slammed her hand down onto her beeping alarm clock for the fourth time. Cracking an eye open, she glared menacingly at the source of her irritation, willing it to stay silent. A lazy sunbeam peered through a crack in her floral curtains, weakly illuminating the room. Reya groaned and turned over, putting her head under her pillow in an attempt to rid herself of the pesky ray that disturbed her. She lay snugly under her covers, the warmth lulling her back to sleep. Knowing that she should get up and actually unfurling herself were two very separate things. A wave of drowsiness washed over her as she fought desperately to open her eyes. She¡¯d made the mistake of doubling up on her sleeping pills the night before, no longer finding them strong enough to help keep the nightmares at bay. The resulting grogginess had her regretting her decision. When the alarm went off for the fifth time, Reya decided she¡¯d had enough. She glanced at the time and saw that it was half past one in the afternoon. Any longer and she was going to be late to her appointment with the General later in the day. The General hadn¡¯t specified what the meeting was going to be about, but Reya was finding it hard to care in her current state. A chill swept over her as she threw off the covers, letting precious heat escape out into the open. Fighting back a yawn, she sat up in her bed. ¡°Okay, Reya, you can do this. Just get up and get moving,¡± she grumbled to herself, her eyes heavy. She didn¡¯t so much as move a muscle, sitting there with her head hung low. She counted to three and forced her limbs to move. The cool floor beneath her feet jolted her awake. She hissed in surprise and sat back down on her bed, raising her feet off the floor as she did so. She spotted her slippers and scooted over, putting her feet inside their cozy confines. ¡°Much better,¡± she said. Her feet agreed. She stood up and stretched, enjoying the feeling. With heavy steps, she trudged over to her kitchenette and opened her fridge. Utterly uninspired by the emptiness within, she settled on popping two pieces of bread into her toaster and fetching some jam from her pantry. She sat at her small, one-person table that barely fit in the room and mechanically munched on her food. Despite it being afternoon, Reya had very little appetite. She eyed the box of ration bars on her counter. Her doctors had recommended she try eating as much of one as she could each day, the dubious food item having enough of a caloric content to satisfy a soldier¡¯s daily needs. A half-eaten coffee-coloured bar lay in its wrapper on top of the box. It had been her dinner the night before, but she hadn¡¯t been able to bring herself to finish it. It always surprised her how filling something so small could be. Finishing her toast, Reya dumped her plate in the sink alongside the other dirty dishes. She reminded herself to wash the growing stack later when she got back. It had been several days since she last washed her dishes and she was quickly running out of room in her sink. Her limited counter space was precious real estate she couldn¡¯t afford to lose to the overflowing stack. One day, she told herself, she was going to have a house with a large, beautiful kitchen. And a dishwasher. Fantasizing about her future home, Reya rummaged around in her closet for a uniform to put on. A quick sniff told her that she needed a shower before leaving. It wouldn¡¯t do to appear in front of the General completely unkempt. Some modicum of effort was required. She decided to spoil herself with a long, hot shower, relishing in the warmth of the water as it loosened her muscles and woke her up further. Hopping out, she dried her hair, avoiding looking at her reflection in the mirror. She still had trouble accepting the scars that marred her once perfect skin. With her clothes on, she could at least pretend they weren¡¯t there. Reya checked herself over one last time before grabbing her keys off of her nightstand and putting them in her pocket. Deeming herself to be presentable, she checked her phone as she left her apartment. There were several missed calls and texts from Irric, who was undoubtedly checking in on her. It was sweet of him to look after her at Tassie¡¯s request, but his incessant need to make sure she was alright was becoming a bit annoying. Swiping through her missed messages, she spotted that Irric proposed going out for a bite to eat later when she was done with her meeting. Strange, she thought. How did he know I have a meeting today? She pushed the thought out of her mind and fired off a quick reply, informing him that she¡¯d tell him when she was done. The afternoon sun hammered down on her from high above. There wasn¡¯t a single cloud in the sky to provide relief from the constant barrage of heat. It was a beautiful day that Reya was determined to take advantage of. Leaving her apartment complex, she made her way to the shuttle stop and checked the schedule posted on a large board in front next to it. She could either wait twenty minutes for the next shuttle to bring her to the central command tower or she could walk there herself. Checking the time, she decided that there was no harm in getting the extra exercise. It felt good to be walking again. It had taken almost a month of intense physiotherapy and medical aid to rebuild her lost muscle mass so that she could stand on her own two feet. After her experience of being confined to a chair for a month at the facility and then again to a hospital bed after being rescued, the thought of having agency over her actions again had left her highly motivated to push through the training regimen. She was nowhere near as fit as she had once been, but she was glad about her progress. Modern medicine truly was a wonder. After almost forty minutes of walking, Reya found herself in front of central command. The large behemoth of metal and glass towered above her with its tasteful design. The doors slid open of their own accord as she approached, granting her entry. She scanned her security clearance badge at the check-in before being allowed further access into the building. Unsure of where to go, she made her way to the receptionist seated behind a black-stained wooden desk with wave-patterned glass inlays on the front. ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said, trying to get the busy secretary¡¯s attention. The receptionist¡¯s curled, deep purple hair bobbed as she raised her head at the call. Her eyes flicked to the scar on Reya¡¯s cheekbone. ¡°How can I help you?¡± she asked with a fake smile plastered on her face, meeting Reya¡¯s eyes for the first time. ¡°I have an appointment with General Nessah. I¡¯m unsure where I¡¯m supposed to go to meet her.¡± The receptionist frowned, clearly not believing that she actually had an appointment with somebody so important. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time an army grunt tried to bluff their way past security to reach Command. There were protocols to follow for this exact situation. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Excuse me while I verify that you actually have an appointment with the General,¡± the receptionist said dismissively. She picked up her data slate and punched in the General¡¯s secretary¡¯s number. After several short rings her face appeared on the screen. ¡°Hello Sytha, I have a ¨C what did you say your name was again?¡± she asked Reya. ¡°Reya Ayala,¡± Reya replied. ¡°Right, I have one Reya Ayala here who claims she has a meeting with the General this afternoon. Can you verify this for me?¡± Sytha didn¡¯t even bother verifying. She was already aware that Reya was supposed to arrive shortly. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ve been expecting her, actually. Send her on through.¡± The receptionist¡¯s eyes widened as she looked back at Reya. ¡°Please follow our guide. He will bring you to the General,¡± her tone immediately changed to a more respectful one. Only important people had the opportunity to meet with the General. The sudden change in character amused Reya. The receptionist waved over one of the security guards near the elevator and instructed him on where to bring Reya. The guard stood ramrod straight and saluted Reya, throwing her for a loop. ¡°Right this way, ma¡¯am,¡± the man said. When he remained in his pose unmoving, Reya tentatively dismissed him. ¡°At ease, soldier,¡± she said hesitantly, unsure if she was the one that was supposed to do so. The soldier immediately relaxed and turned around, beckoning for Reya to follow him. A curious feature of the command building was that the elevators were completely see-through. As Reya stepped onto the platform and the doors closed behind her, she stood transfixed as the world fell away beneath her. Floor after floor, the ground outside shrunk until she reached a dizzying height. Finally coming to a halt on the top floor, the doors opened. Reya immediately noticed the difference in d¨¦cor compared to the first floor. The walls were a mixture of white granite with silver and gold veins, and dark, contrasting wood, giving the room a unique feel. Her escort brought her towards the secretary¡¯s desk. Looking at Sytha¡¯s beautiful black uniform equipped with gold tassels, Reya was keenly aware how out of place she was in her standard military fatigues. Even the guard was dressed more formally than her. Sytha smiled at Reya as she approached. ¡°Miss Ayala, please take a seat,¡± she said politely while motioning to the small sitting room in the corner. ¡°The General will be with you shortly.¡± Reya obliged, sitting in one of the leather chairs that adorned the space, finding it to be extremely comfortable. Lost in thought, she wasn¡¯t aware that fifteen minutes had passed. Secretary Sytha called out to her to get her attention, snapping Reya out of her thoughts. ¡°The General will see you now,¡± she said, standing up and moving in front of Reya. ¡°This way, please.¡± The woman brought Reya around behind the desk towards a set of imposing double doors. She opened one for Reya, motioning her through. Her heart felt like it was about to leap out of her chest as Reya walked past the threshold with trepidation. Now that she was actually here, she found herself to be quite nervous. Her last meeting with the General had been under less-than-ideal circumstances. Reya hoped this meeting would be more pleasant. A lush red rug with gold borders lay on a lovely hardwood floor. Reya walked forward towards the chair in front of the General¡¯s desk, which had a beautiful wooden box sitting upon it. When she got close enough, she saluted the General, only dropping the pose when she was told. ¡°Corporal Ayala, please have a seat,¡± Nessah said warmly. Reya obliged and found herself face to face with the General. ¡°You¡¯re no doubt curious as to why I¡¯ve called you here today,¡± Nessah continued. Reya nodded. ¡°As you¡¯ve probably guessed, it has to do with your most recent mission. The doctors have informed me that you¡¯ve been recovering at a remarkable speed.¡± ¡°You spoke with my doctors?¡± Reya asked, taken aback. ¡°As a matter of fact, I have. I¡¯m deeply sorry for what you went through on my orders,¡± Nessah intoned seriously. ¡°We¡¯ve been keeping a close eye on your recovery. I digress. What I¡¯ve called you here today for is to talk about what comes next for you.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Reya asked, hoping that she would find out when she could return back to active duty. Sitting at home alone was incredibly boring. While she had no desire to ever return to that gods forsaken planet, she missed her team greatly. It felt very strange, knowing that they were out there without her. ¡°In honour of your service, we¡¯re bestowing upon you the Silver Star medal. What you went through was nothing short of a horror show. In spite of it, you didn¡¯t break and returned to us with valuable intel. We would¡¯ve never known that the facility was a gru¡¯ul research lab had it not been for you. There¡¯s absolutely no doubt in our minds that you merit this medal.¡± Reya¡¯s jaw dropped. The Silver Star was the medal of service recruits dreamed about. It was one of the most respected medals in the entire military. It was so exceedingly rare that there were only six people in their entire military¡¯s history that had been awarded such an honour since its conception. To receive this medal was to have one¡¯s name recorded in the annals of military history for all time. ¡°I ¨C you . . . what!?¡± Reya sputtered in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve provided us with the opportunity to greatly advance our civilization at great personal cost. You are exactly what this medal represents, and it is our greatest honour to bestow it upon you. Wear it with pride, Miss Ayala. You deserve it.¡± ¡°But shouldn¡¯t this go to the person who discovered the facility to begin with? Why isn¡¯t Irric being given this instead of me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Irric has also been rewarded for his role in this. You, however, are the one who paid the price for it.¡± Nessah looked at her with a heavy expression, then reached over to the ornate box in front of her. She opened it, revealing a beautiful, stylized silver medal inside in the shape of a star with a glittering sapphire in the centre, designed to be pinned to the military¡¯s formal uniform. She took it in her hands and stood up, walking around her desk towards Reya. She instinctively stood as well, watching as the General stopped short in front of her. ¡°Lieutenant Reya Ayala, in honour of your exceptional service and sacrifice for the Sunalii faction, we hereby present you with the Silver Star medal of honour. Thank you for your service,¡± she finished as she pinned the medal upon Reya¡¯s breast. Nessah took a step back and saluted Reya, the respect in her eyes tangible. Reya stood in disbelief that the army¡¯s General was saluting her, of all people. Her mind went blank at how surreal the entire scene before her was. Never in a million years had she expected this to happen today. The medal¡¯s weight tugged at the fabric of her shirt, making her acutely aware of its presence upon her breast. Nessah dropped her salute. ¡°Your story will one day be told, Reya,¡± she said. ¡°Perhaps not right away, as the ongoing operation is still a secret from most military members, but mark my words, you will be remembered for your service.¡± Her eyes flicked towards the scar on Reya¡¯s cheek. Reya raised a hand and touched it briefly. Nessah returned to her chair and sat down, prompting Reya to do the same. ¡°Now then, on to the rest,¡± Nessah said with a slightly bitter expression. She was not looking forward to what came next. ¡°As you¡¯ve guessed, you¡¯ve been promoted to the rank of lieutenant. Commanding officers, regardless of how they come into their position, are granted a stipend for life ¨C not a large one, mind you. You will also receive this stipend. Additionally, the medal you now wear also grants a stipend for life. The military will ensure that you are well taken care of, Reya.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Reya was at a loss. ¡°When do I return back to service?¡± Nessah eyed the dark circles under Reya¡¯s eyes with a grimace. It was clear to her that she hadn¡¯t been sleeping much, if at all. She understood now the doctors¡¯ concerns about her abusing sleeping pills. ¡°That¡¯s the last thing I wanted to speak to you about. Unfortunately, you will not be returning to active duty.¡± ¡°What?¡± Reya frowned. ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°Perhaps I wasn¡¯t clear. You won¡¯t be returning to active duty, ever. Due to your medical condition, the Tribunal has deemed you unfit for combat. You¡¯re being honourably discharged from the military.¡± Chapter 22 Reya stared, slack-jawed. ¡°You can¡¯t just do that! I can get better,¡± she pleaded, finding her voice. She couldn¡¯t lose her team. It was all she had left. Life without them was unimaginable to Reya. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Reya. This wasn¡¯t my decision, and I can¡¯t overrule it. Your discharge has been finalized. The Tribunal wants you to take the time to properly recover from your ordeal.¡± ¡°So they give me a medal and then fire me?¡± Reya was livid. ¡°Is that supposed to make it any better? I thought the medal was an honour. It feels like a hollow gesture now. A token effort.¡± Nessah winced. Reya wasn¡¯t wrong on that front. The Tribunal was effectively passing off future problems over to medical, where Reya wouldn¡¯t be as much of a burden. By discharging her, they could sweep her condition under the rug. After all, it wouldn¡¯t look good for a Silver Star recipient to openly cause problems and appear damaged. Out of sight, out of mind. ¡°There¡¯s also one other small problem,¡± Nessah continued, really not looking forward to this part. ¡°As you¡¯re no longer technically part of the military, you¡¯re no longer afforded the right to live on base. You¡¯ll have to find new lodgings.¡± ¡°You¡¯re even kicking me out of my home!?¡± Reya shouted. ¡°Is this some kind of sick joke? After all I went through for you, your response is to make me homeless?¡± ¡°No, we wouldn¡¯t do that to you. We¡¯re giving you a grace period to find a new place to live. You¡¯ll have time to move your things without worry.¡± ¡°And after the grace period? Do you kick me out anyway if I can¡¯t find anything?¡± This was going about as well as Nessah expected. She honestly couldn¡¯t blame Reya for her reaction to the news. It made Nessah sick to her stomach to have to do this to her. Reya deserved better treatment than to be cast away like an unwanted pebble. It was a callous disregard for their soldier¡¯s well-being. ¡°The military will still provide you with proper medical care,¡± Nessah continued, ignoring Reya¡¯s outburst. ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about any medical bills ever coming your way. I encourage you to take advantage of this while you continue to recover.¡± ¡°Getting fired has health benefits?¡± Reya sneered. ¡°That¡¯s the least you could do, I suppose.¡± ¡°Reya, it might not look like it, but we¡¯re doing this for your own good. Look me in the eye and tell me you aren¡¯t having trouble adapting back to life here. Have you even picked up a weapon since returning?¡± Reya looked away, unwilling to meet Nessah¡¯s gaze. ¡°Do you honestly think I would have been able to pick up a weapon while hospitalized and too weak to stand?¡± she said bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s not exactly a fair metric.¡± ¡°Fine, then. Have you been sleeping? I can see the circles under your eyes. When was the last time you slept an entire night? When was the last time you didn¡¯t use sleeping pills? I know that you¡¯ve requested more of them.¡± Reya looked like she¡¯d been punched in the gut. Her guilty expression told Nessah everything she needed to know. ¡°Your team¡¯s been assigned to work at the very facility that did this to you. Do you think you¡¯d ever be able to return to that place?¡± Nessah continued, watching Reya tremble where she sat. In a way, Nessah pitied her. The mere thought of returning caused such fear. Despite all their medical advances, there was no cure for post-traumatic stress disorder. Only time and effort might help lessen the pain and even then, there was no guarantee that it would go away fully. ¡°While I personally think that the Tribunal was hasty in their decision, can you honestly fault them? I know it¡¯s hard to accept, but we truly want you to get better.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Reya snapped. ¡°You weren¡¯t the one that had to go through that.¡± She had tears in her eyes. ¡°You weren¡¯t the one that was inhumanely tortured,¡± she shivered at the thought. ¡°What do you know?¡± she whispered hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯m not claiming to know what you went through. I¡¯m not the bad guy here, even though you think otherwise. I¡¯m simply the messenger. I had absolutely no say in Tribunal¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°Now, you take some time off and focus on yourself. Listen to your doctors. Try to rest as much as you can. You underwent a great deal of stress and trauma. It¡¯s not going to magically disappear. Take the day to think things over. Go out with Irric and spend some time off base. Try to adapt to civilian life.¡± Nessah reached over towards the box that Reya¡¯s medal came in. She gently closed the lid and slid it over towards Reya. ¡°Here, take this. It will give you something to store the medal in.¡± Reya stared at the ornate box in front of her. It was made from rich, chocolate brown wood, smooth and lacquered. A regal crest of gold and silver was inlaid on the top, the design a cross between a fox and a cat, with two tails. A gold band wrapped around the sides of the box, further adding to the elegant design. She reached out and picked up the box, running her fingers over the crest. ¡°Is that all?¡± she asked, looking up from the box. Nessah looked like she had more to say but decided to keep it to herself. ¡°Yes.¡± Nessah sighed. ¡°That¡¯s all. You¡¯re dismissed, lieutenant.¡± Reya got up from where she stood and made her way out of the room. She did not salute the General on her way out. Reya strode past Sytha and went straight to the elevator. Her previous escort was long gone, not that Reya cared. Conflicting emotions warred within her, fighting for supremacy. She was furious that she was being dismissed, yet at the same time she was elated by her medal. A part of her felt like she didn¡¯t deserve her reward, while another part basked in it. Stepping onto the elevator, Reya selected the ground floor as her destination. She stared outside as she descended, too many thoughts crowding her head. Before she knew it, she was stepping out. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. As she walked the halls of the main floor, her medal was spotted by a passing soldier. He gaped at the sight of her and immediately snapped to attention in a salute, catching Reya off-guard. ¡°Thank you for your service,¡± he said, drawing the attention of nearby soldiers. They gathered closer and saluted Reya as well when they saw the medal adorned upon her breast. She hurriedly made her way out of the building to avoid more scrutiny. Irric was waiting for her outside beside a black sedan. His jaw dropped when he saw her medal. He also saluted her, repeating the line she¡¯d just heard multiple times. The praise made Reya uncomfortable. ¡°Not you, too.¡± Reya swatted at him, prompting him to drop his pose, a grin on his face. ¡°Ready to go?¡± he asked. ¡°How¡¯d you know when I was going to be done?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I got here shortly after your meeting started. I¡¯ve been waiting ever since.¡± ¡°I knew it! You totally knew about this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Reya accused, still angry over what had happened during the meeting. ¡°Not the specifics. Just that you had a meeting with the General. I do work closely with her, you know,¡± Irric said, mollifying Reya somewhat. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Reya asked, jerking her head towards the car behind Irric. ¡°This,¡± he gestured, ¡°is our ride for the day. Courtesy of yours truly, we¡¯re going to town in style.¡± ¡°Is this even allowed?¡± ¡°For a Silver Star holder? It¡¯s more than expected. Besides, I have explicit permission from the General to take the rest of the day off and spend it leisurely with you. Thanks for that, by the way.¡± Irric opened the back door for Reya, and she got in, buckling herself. Irric went around to the other side and joined her in the vehicle. He gave instructions to the driver, who nodded and then raised a heavily tinted divisor, granting the two of them some privacy. During the ride, Reya filled Irric in on the details of the meeting, venting much of her frustration. The pair were brought deep into town, pulling to a stop in front of a very chic caf¨¦. Not wanting a repeat of what happened in the lobby when she left central command, Reya unpinned her medal and stored it neatly in the box she¡¯d been given. She gasped when she saw the store front. ¡°Irric, how did you get reservations for this place? You have to book months ahead of time!¡± she exclaimed. Irric grinned. ¡°Special connections and perks of the job. The General¡¯s name holds a lot of weight around here. A spot magically opened up when I called to reserve.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure no name dropping occurred,¡± she said with the barest of grins. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Irric replied with a twinkle in his eye. Irric went in first, hailing one of the waitresses. The woman sported powder blue hair and yellow eyes, the features striking against her dark purple skin. ¡°How can I help you?¡± she asked as she approached. An assessing gaze took in the pair, lingering on Reya¡¯s scar before smoothly sliding to meet her eyes. Irric informed her of their reservation, mentioning that he was the one who called earlier to secure a last-minute spot. The waitresses¡¯ eyes widened when she heard that she was catering to the General¡¯s personal request. Deftly, she guided them to a beautifully arranged table seated next to the window. An elegant, small vase of pale orange and white flowers with blue leaves and stems sat on the middle of the table. Reya took a moment to admire the beautiful centerpiece as they sat down. Irric rolled up his sleeves and fanned himself with his shirt. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± he asked, looking at the sheen of sweat beginning to form on Reya¡¯s forehead. It was sweltering outside, and the heat was beginning to get to him in spite of the cool, air-conditioned interior. ¡°A little bit,¡± Reya admitted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you roll up your sleeves then?¡± he asked. Reya tugged at the edge of her sleeve, fidgeting as she did so. She mumbled a reply too quiet for Irric to hear, causing him to lean forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what was that?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t want people to see my scars,¡± she blurted out, looking around, hoping others hadn¡¯t heard. Irric saddened at her statement. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like them, but they¡¯re a part of you now. You can¡¯t hide them forever at your personal expense.¡± ¡°I know, Irric. But not today. Please?¡± she pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m not the one overheating. If it becomes too much, promise me you¡¯ll do something about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in a little bit once the air conditioning works its magic.¡± Irric let the matter drop, focusing his attention on the waitress who returned with their menus. The Odd Lot was a curious establishment in that while it functioned as a caf¨¦ during the day, it also doubled as a restaurant, offering light, tasteful meals to its customers. The duo enjoyed their meal alongside their drinks while they chatted. Sensing her mood, Irric steered the conversation to more lighthearted topics, focusing on Reya¡¯s interests rather than his own. Once they were finished, he asked for the bill. The waitress simply shook her head. ¡°For you, it¡¯s on the house,¡± she said while looking between the seated pair. Reya felt her face heat up as she tried to respond that the consideration wasn¡¯t necessary, but Irric cut her off before she had the chance. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said with a kind smile. The waitress smiled back and wished them a wonderful day before turning to service the next table over. ¡°Irric, what was that?¡± Reya balked after they left the building, ensuring they were out of earshot. ¡°We didn¡¯t pay for anything!¡± ¡°That,¡± he replied, ¡°was somebody who wanted to make a good impression for the General. At times like these, it¡¯s best to accept the kind gesture and move on.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything worth the gesture. All I did was get a medal that you deserve and come here at the General¡¯s request. I feel like I cheated them out of their hard-earned money.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you did or didn¡¯t do, Reya. What matters is that they see it as a favour for the General, who might send other high-profile people to their restaurant in the future for it.¡± ¡°But,¡± Reya sputtered, ¡°I¡¯m just a sham! I¡¯m not high profile. I¡¯m not worth the special treatment. What happens when they find out?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re not a sham, Reya. Your actions earned you that medal. You¡¯re high profile now, whether you like it or not,¡± Irric said. ¡°All I did was get tortured. It should have gone to you for being the one who made the discovery. You¡¯re the one who deserves it, not me.¡± ¡°No, Reya.¡± Irric shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who deserves that medal. While it¡¯s a medal for outstanding service, it¡¯s also a medal for sacrifice. You gave a lot for that mission. Don¡¯t let anybody ever tell you otherwise, not even yourself.¡± Reya went silent at his declaration. ¡°Take me home, Irric,¡± she said quietly, finding herself no longer having the desire to explore around town. She knew deep in her bones that she didn¡¯t deserve this level of praise ¨C that it was all fake. ¡°Of course.¡± Irric smiled sadly. The car was still waiting outside where they had last seen it. They entered and rode back in silence, Reya no longer in the mood to speak, her mind preoccupied on the day¡¯s events. Arriving at her housing complex, she stepped out of the car, thanked Irric for the afternoon and walked towards her home without looking back. She heard the tires crunch on the asphalt as the car pulled away, leaving her alone at last. Reya closed the door to her apartment after she entered. She put the beautiful box holding her medal down on her nightstand next to sleeping pills. The bottle beckoned to her, and she resisted the urge to take them. It would only be a couple of hours until it was time for bed. She could hold out until then. Her mind replayed her meeting with the General, reminding her of her new problems. Jobless and soon to be homeless, the solitude of her empty room drove home the fact that she would no longer again be a part of the team that meant the world to her. It was all too much. Curled up in her bed, she cried the tears she¡¯d been holding in all day. Frustration, anger, fear or helplessness, Reya didn¡¯t know why she cried. Her sobs didn¡¯t care as they filled her apartment, the thick walls ensuring that nobody else heard her as she broke down. Again. Chapter 23 Adrian had known the moment the ship entered hyperspace, even if he didn¡¯t know what was happening. All the hairs on his body raised as the ship¡¯s engines roared and a lurching feeling overcame him. It felt like all of his bones folded in on themselves with a rattle while simultaneously expanding, all while remaining untouched. A disconcerting experience. It had been a week and Adrian still couldn¡¯t forget the feeling. He swore that he still felt it, even after all this time. He wished somebody had warned him before it happened, rather than leave him in the dark. He gritted his teeth where he sat on the floor, curled in a ball. Freedom was so close and here he was, locked in another room. The walls felt oppressive as the dark metal confines closed in on him. He wanted nothing more than to be out. To be able to move around freely, even if it was just within the halls of the ship. On the bed was a half-eaten ration bar, his second one of the day. The crew had initially denied his request for more of them when he found himself still hungry after eating only one. Apparently, the waxy object was supposed to provide a day¡¯s worth of caloric requirements and nutrients. Adrian scoffed as his stomach rumbled. He picked it back up and took a bite after trying in vain to clean off the dust that coated it. It hadn¡¯t come in a wrapper, Jyn fearing what he might do if he got his hands on one. Instead, it had been unwrapped and dropped through the slot at the bottom of one of the walls, landing on the dirty floors of the unused, forgotten room. The chewy bar was a tasteless, welcome reprieve from the horrendous things he ate that passed as food in the facility. It was currently the highlight of his captivity. The others didn¡¯t understand his obsession with the bars, finding it hard to believe that he liked them. Soon, nothing remained, and Adrian was left licking his fingers, wishing he had more. He eyed the bed, not used to such a luxury after spending so long sleeping on cold, hard floors. He didn¡¯t know what to make of it, opting instead to sleep on the ground like he was used to. It was unclear whether his new captors had a way to see him, but he assumed they did when Rann finally commented on it over an intercom system in his room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the bed?¡± came her disembodied voice. Adrian had trouble locating the source of the sound. He couldn¡¯t spot any obvious speakers in the room. He recognized the voice as that of the woman who had taken her helmet off when he¡¯d first arrived on the ship, one of the few to interact with him. ¡°It¡¯s too soft. I haven¡¯t had anything soft to sleep on in ages,¡± he said from where he sat, not bothering to move. He drummed his fingers on the floor to a rhythm only he knew. ¡°They didn¡¯t have a bed at the research facility?¡± ¡°Are you kidding? All they had were cold, metallic floors. Those hallways you walked through to get to me? I basically slept on that, except white.¡± Rann frowned from where she sat in the bridge next to Tassie, who was listening in on the conversation intently. She figured that the conditions that Adrian had lived with in the facility were bad, but to not even have any kind of bed? It struck her as strange. ¡°Do you have a name, at least?¡± she finally asked. She was tired of referring to Adrian as ¡°Hey, you.¡± This time it was Adrian¡¯s turn to frown where he sat. He tried recalling whether the topic had come up, only to realize that it hadn¡¯t. He barked out a short laugh. ¡°Which one do you want? I¡¯ve had several names throughout my time in captivity.¡± ¡°Your normal name, I guess?¡± ¡°My name is Adrian Blackwood,¡± he said, the English pronunciation of his name at odds with the language he was currently speaking, of which he still didn¡¯t know the name. ¡°Adrian,¡± Rann repeated, rolling the name off her tongue. ¡°What a strange name.¡± She had never heard anything as exotic as that before. This time Adrian let out a genuine laugh. ¡°What did you expect? It¡¯s in an entirely different language. Of course it¡¯s going to sound weird to you. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Rann Asalann,¡± she replied after a moment¡¯s hesitation. While Jyn might not approve of her giving their captive any information on them, she honestly didn¡¯t see the harm in him knowing her name. It wasn¡¯t like he could do anything with it. Besides, it was only proper to offer her name after being told Adrian¡¯s. ¡°You have a very pretty name, Rann. Tell me a bit about yourself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be my question?¡± Rann asked, amused. The audacity of their captive to question them! Tassie giggled from where she sat, clearly finding the situation entertaining. Unbeknownst to them, the soft sound was picked up by the intercom system. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Adrian made a mental note that there was another person present with Rann, but otherwise ignored her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is everybody that colour from where you¡¯re from?¡± Rann¡¯s amusement quickly changed to concern. Something so basic shouldn¡¯t be questioned. It was a strange thing to ask. There was only one proper skin colour. She bluntly asked him about it instead of wondering as to the nature of his inquiry. ¡°I¡¯ve got a theory,¡± Adrian replied. ¡°But it¡¯s a bit on the wild side. I¡¯d like to know more first to see if I¡¯m right.¡± It was beginning to dawn on her. The pieces of the puzzle fit together too neatly for Rann to ignore. She¡¯d had her suspicions, with his ignorance about their technology. ¡°No way,¡± she gasped. ¡°Are you from an undiscovered planet?¡± While the a¡¯vaare were spread out across multiple solar systems, depending on which faction they belonged to, all of their societies were at a similar level of technological advancement. Adrian¡¯s line of questioning implied that he had never seen an a¡¯vaare before. ¡°That depends,¡± Adrian said tentatively. ¡°What do you call your planet?¡± ¡°Verilia,¡± Rann said, holding her breath, waiting for his reply. It was a well-known planet, being their faction¡¯s military stronghold. Most children learned about the planets most important to each faction. Surely, he recognizes the name, she thought to herself. She didn¡¯t want to think about the implications if he didn¡¯t. ¡°Well, then not only am I from another planet, I think I might be an entirely different species than you. It¡¯s remarkable how similar we look, though. If it wasn¡¯t for your skin, hair and eye colour, I¡¯d swear you were somebody I¡¯d pass by on the street at home. People aren¡¯t purple where I¡¯m from.¡± Tassie gasped while Rann stared at the screen in front of her, open-mouthed. This is impossible, she thought. How could two species evolve to resemble each other so much? Yet she didn¡¯t sense that Adrian was lying. ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± she asked, needing more information before she accepted such a preposterous claim. ¡°Because we only cracked spaceflight some sixty years ago where I¡¯m from. We¡¯ve made rapid advancements since then, but your technology is like nothing I¡¯ve ever seen before. And as far as we know, our planet is the only life-bearing one to be found in existence. We¡¯ve been searching for signs of life but haven¡¯t found any yet. You simply existing changes that. Then again, for all I know humans turned purple while I was in stasis and I¡¯m entirely off the mark.¡± Rann gaped. She was at a loss for words. She looked over to Tassie, who was just as mute as she was. They were both still reeling from the revelation Adrian just dropped in their laps. ¡°Wait, but if you¡¯re from an entirely different planet ¨C species, even ¨C how come we can speak to each other then? Wouldn¡¯t we have entirely different languages and culture?¡± Tassie couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Because I was taught this language at the facility,¡± Adrian said darkly. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter. Imagine my surprise when I met somebody who speaks it. And imagine my surprise when those people look just like me, barring a few minor differences.¡± Rann closed the intercom while she processed what she¡¯d heard. ¡°By the gods,¡± she whispered, her head spinning with possibilities.
¡°Just let me take a few samples,¡± Kell asked Jyn again. ¡°We have so much we can learn from an alien species!¡± They were in the med bay, going over the notes Rann had given them from her earlier conversation with Adrian. Kell had gotten overly excited when he¡¯d heard Adrian¡¯s theory about being a different species than them and immediately hounded Jyn to let him learn as much as he could about their captive. ¡°No,¡± Jyn replied, stopping his pacing and facing Kell. ¡°I refuse to let anybody near that thing until we know it¡¯s safe. Until then, that door remains sealed. I don¡¯t want it wandering our ship. Who knows what kind of damage it could cause.¡± ¡°He,¡± Kell corrected. ¡°He¡¯s a person, Jyn. You can¡¯t just keep referring to him as ¡®it.¡¯¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. The answer remains the same. Nobody goes near it ¨C him,¡± Jyn corrected himself after he saw Kell¡¯s glare, ¡°until the General makes her decision on what to do with him. For all we know he¡¯s diseased!¡± ¡°I think we¡¯d know by now if there was anything wrong with him.¡± ¡°My answer still doesn¡¯t change,¡± Jyn said, shutting down any further protest from Kell. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to settle for talking to him from afar. Even then, I¡¯d prefer it if we minimized contact with him. I don¡¯t want him planting strange ideas in people¡¯s heads. Already, Tassie is requesting we let him out of his room after speaking with him. No way am I letting that happen on my watch.¡± ¡°At least let me speak with him!¡± Kell pleaded. ¡°It¡¯s not fair that only Rann gets to talk to him.¡± Thus far, Rann had assumed the duty of interacting with their prisoner and meeting his demands, much to Jyn¡¯s disapproval. As far as he was concerned, they were being overly generous. Their prisoner was even eating their store of ration bars like they were going out of style. They were supposed to be for emergencies only, yet Adrian ate enough for two, sometimes three people. Jyn wanted to know where he was putting it all when he simply sat around all day, not doing anything. To add insult to injury, he wasn¡¯t even using his bed. Jyn remembered asking for one not to be installed in the room back when the ship was being retrofitted after the General changed ship requirements several years back, but his request had been ignored. What a waste of time and money, he scoffed mentally. ¡°Speak with Rann about interacting with our captive. She seems to be the one in charge of him,¡± he said angrily. ¡°But no letting him out!¡± It had been several months now that he had slowly been losing control over his crew. Rann was issuing more orders than usual, surprisingly stubborn until she got her way. Tassie had directly disobeyed him multiple times and now Kell was protesting basic orders for their own safety. The others refused to see Adrian for the threat he was. Jyn stormed out of the med bay and made his way to the bridge to check on Adrian, ensuring that he was exactly where he left him. He didn¡¯t trust the others anymore and would be damned if they disobeyed yet again. Chapter 24 The ship dropped out of hyperspace, the rest of the journey having passed by smoothly. There had been no hiccups and the crew had been surprisingly obedient, even though they¡¯d tried pushing the boundaries of their authority. Jyn had been sure to stamp out any ideas about setting Adrian free and kept a tight leash on anything concerning the man. Verilia¡¯s beautiful purple skies looked picturesque from the image Jyn had on his holoscreen. He was glad to be home again. Glad that this headache-inducing problem was finally going to be taken care of by somebody else. He was looking forward to seeing Reya, hoping that she was doing better than when he¡¯d last seen her. Tassie and Rann had filled him in on her mental state as she recovered in the hospital. Despite being busy working, he¡¯d still made sure to pop in and see her from time to time. Once it had been pointed out to him, the signs of Reya¡¯s distress were obvious. Daydreams of spending time with Reya distracted him while an incoming call appeared on his holoscreen. Belatedly, he noticed it but didn¡¯t have time to answer. Tassie had the call transferred to her station and picked it up instead. It had hardly been a minute since they¡¯d returned to their home system and Irric was already contacting them. Jyn stood up from his command chair and approached Tassie, irritated that he wasn¡¯t the one doing the talking. Irric was not in a playful mood. His face was grave and serious as he issued very specific instructions to the crew. He explained that the orders were directly from Nessah herself and were to be treated as such, even if he was the one delivering them. He informed them to put up their cloaking system and land with it up at a very specific, very carefully deserted docking port on the base. Security cameras in that section had been disabled ¡°for maintenance purposes.¡± They were to make no contact with anybody else on base, not even mission control to request clearance to land their spacecraft. Those employees had been convinced, Irric said delicately, to be away from their control room for the next little while. Nessah wanted this to remain a secret and she had gone through great lengths to ensure that it stayed that way. For the remainder of their entry back onto the planet, Irric was going to remain connected to them, both to ensure that the General¡¯s instructions were carried out properly, and to alert her the moment they landed. An air of tension filled the ship as they very carefully carried out Irric¡¯s instructions, one step at a time. There was no jovial conversation while they approached the atmosphere. There was no lighthearted humour as they descended towards the ground. There was utter silence as they landed in the emptied docking bay. Tassie informed Irric that they had successfully landed as instructed. Irric warned them to keep their cloaking device on and to exit the ship fully armed. They were to let nobody except him and the General near their payload as they delivered it to a secure holding room not far into the building. They were authorized to use lethal force on anybody that disobeyed. That order raised eyebrows. Tassie flashed Irric a hesitant look and asked for confirmation. Irric patiently repeated himself. Beor was the only one not present on the bridge, his job being to guard Adrian in case anything happened. He was already combat ready and remained glued to his post while the others quickly prepared themselves. Not two minutes later, the door to Adrian¡¯s cell was opened. He took one look at his heavily armed guard detail and said ¡°So, we¡¯re finally here.¡± Adrian took no chances and obediently followed as they formed a protective ring around him. Only Tassie remained on the ship to monitor its systems as well as the docking bay. The door to the ship opened and the group descended the ramp. Irric guided them using their comms, bringing them inside the base and towards a specially designed holding room. Adrian walked the corridors with interest, noting the difference between the research facility he¡¯d spent so much time at and where he was now. The walls were white and unremarkable while the ceiling was uncovered, exposing the piping and electrical wires that snaked through the base. The floors were a mixture of concrete and metal grating. Adrian tried to peer down into it but was nudged forward before he had the chance to make out any other details beyond some larger metal pipes. Soon, Adrian found himself sitting in a metal room with a chair and a table. The furniture was stuck fast to the floor, unmovable. Adrian took a seat while Beor resumed his post outside of the room, with Eimir joining him. The door shut with a click, the mechanical lock snapping into place to ensure that it would remain so. Adrian stared at the unadorned walls. He stood up and inspected his surroundings, knocking on the walls, trying to gauge how thick they were. A dull sound resounded as he rapped his knuckles on the hard metal, telling Adrian that there was something behind the walls. He assumed that they were reinforced. Another cell, he thought to himself. He didn¡¯t spot any bedding or toiletry in the room. A temporary holding cell then. Likely to question me. He looked around for any cameras, checking the corners of the ceilings. He didn¡¯t spot anything obvious. He squinted at one of the walls, finding it to be a slightly paler shade of grey than the others, his enhanced eyes allowing him to pick out the detail. I bet they can see me through that wall. He gave a wave. ¡°How can he see us?¡± Rann asked in the control room as she observed Adrian look right at her and wave. ¡°He can¡¯t,¡± Kell confirmed. ¡°He¡¯s probably figured out that we can see him somehow.¡± ¡°How?¡± Rann asked, dumbfounded. Kell shrugged. ¡°Not a clue.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Jyn clapped. ¡°Kell, go out and guard the halls with the others. I¡¯ll go meet the General and bring her over. Rann, you stay here and keep an eye on him.¡± He jerked his head towards Adrian. ¡°Move out.¡± Kell snapped to attention and left the room, followed by Jyn. Rann was left alone to oversee Adrian, who was now sitting on the table, swinging his legs. It wasn¡¯t long before Rann heard footsteps approaching. She readied her weapon and moved out of direct line of sight from the doorway. She relaxed when she saw Jyn¡¯s figure enter, followed by Nessah. Only when the door to the room shut did Jyn speak. Nessah¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to Adrian, who was now sitting in the chair, facing them. Once Jyn was done, Rann immediately added what she¡¯d learned by speaking to Adrian during their trip back. ¡°By the gods, Cyrix, what have you sent me?¡± Nessah whispered as she absorbed the information like a sponge. She turned around and faced Rann and Jyn. ¡°Has he divulged any information about the research facility?¡± ¡°Nothing useful,¡± Rann said. ¡°Explain.¡± ¡°He¡¯s remained extremely tight-lipped about anything relating to what he was doing there, what they were doing to him and why. He¡¯s only claimed that he doesn¡¯t know what they did to him exactly, but never elaborated on the subject.¡± ¡°Do you think he knows anything useful about the facility?¡± Rann hesitated. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. At least, nothing that would help us immediately.¡± ¡°Assuming he¡¯s even telling the truth,¡± Jyn said. ¡°He could be lying about everything he¡¯s said.¡± ¡°What reason would he have to lie?¡± Rann challenged. ¡°He¡¯s already evasive about what they did to him. That¡¯s suspicious. Why won¡¯t he tell us? Because he¡¯s obviously got something to hide,¡± Jyn snapped back. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. ¡°Did it ever occur to you that he might just be traumatised at being used as a living test subject? I¡¯ve recognized the same behavioural patterns with Reya ever since she¡¯s returned from the facility,¡± Rann said. It had taken her a while, but she finally pieced together his odd behaviour from back in the facility when they¡¯d entered the room with the stasis pod. She noticed that there were long stretches of time where Adrian zoned out in his cell, much like how Reya would often stare into space. ¡°Don¡¯t bring Reya into this.¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m just saying what I¡¯ve observed. It¡¯s not like you bothered spending any time trying to extract information from him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Nessah said, cutting off Jyn¡¯s reply. She turned to face Rann. ¡°What makes you so sure he doesn¡¯t have anything to offer us?¡± ¡°Why would the gru¡¯ul bother explaining their experiments to their lab rat? He was kept in a cell with no door, behind a force field for who knows how long. He probably never had access to the results from their experiments. And even if he did, I bet he wouldn¡¯t even know how to read their language. Short of opening him up to see what was done to him ¨C which would be completely unethical ¨C I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll ever truly know what happened.¡± ¡°They taught him how to speak our language during his time there. He could have learned theirs,¡± Jyn countered. Nessah raised her eyebrows at this. ¡°You mean we can communicate with him fully? It¡¯s not broken sentences or a smattering of words?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rann confirmed. ¡°He claims that they taught him. He clamped right up when I asked how. Something obviously happened during that time period. He also speaks a completely foreign language, by the way, that he hasn¡¯t shared with us.¡± ¡°See! Suspicious,¡± Jyn said. ¡°Come on,¡± Rann rolled her eyes. ¡°He knows that we wouldn¡¯t be able to understand him in his own language. Why would he even bother using it with us?¡± Jyn had nothing to say to that. ¡°If we can speak with him, I¡¯d like to question him personally,¡± Nessah said. She went to the data terminals that lined the shared wall between Adrian¡¯s cell and the control room. She typed several commands and activated the communications system, allowing for a two-way conversation to take place. ¡°Hello,¡± Nessah said, testing the waters. Adrian visibly perked up at hearing the greeting. ¡°I knew there was somebody watching me,¡± he replied, perfectly fluently in their language, surprising Nessah. He sounded like a local. She turned back towards Rann and Jyn, turning off the system before asking ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s from an undiscovered planet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he claims,¡± Rann said. ¡°And to be frank, I believe him. Nothing else adds up otherwise. His reaction to our technology was very strange. He¡¯d never seen a hoverbike before yet claims that he wasn¡¯t born at the research facility.¡± Nessah nodded and turned the communications system back on. ¡°Do you have a name I can call you by?¡± Adrian looked amused. ¡°You mean they didn¡¯t tell you?¡± He said his name aloud for his faceless company. For the next hour, Nessah proceeded to ask Adrian questions, pressing him for answers. Some of the times he was very forthcoming, others not as much. As the session progressed, Nessah found his knowledge to be severely lacking in certain areas. When she asked him about his planet¡¯s military, he simply laughed and said that it was a joke compared to theirs, refusing to further elaborate. When she asked about his home planet and their factions, he explained in great detail that there were many and that his planet was very fractured in that sense. By the time they were done, Nessah had determined that he was indeed telling the truth as he knew it. There were too many details for him to be making up an entire civilization. He even spoke about hobbies and pastimes of his. Some short, common stories from his culture were recounted by him to help prove his point. His culture was a topic he was very open about. Nessah turned off the two-way communications system and stared at Adrian. ¡°Guard him and make sure nobody else learns of his existence,¡± she said without turning to face Jyn and Rann. ¡°I¡¯ll be back shortly with my decision on what to do with him. Until then, keep him safe.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± came Jyn¡¯s reply. He and Rann briefly saluted Nessah, dropping their pose when she absentmindedly nodded at them. Nessah left the room, prompting salutes from Beor and Kell as she passed them in the halls. She didn¡¯t dismiss them as she normally would have, her mind too preoccupied with her newest problem. Muttering to herself, she strode back towards the vehicle she had left parked outside in order to return to the central command building as soon as possible. She needed to think this over in private.
Nessah slammed the door to her office shut, her mind awhirl with possibilities and different scenarios. She tried imagining the Elders¡¯ reaction to Adrian and came up short. She plopped down at her desk and, for the first time in years, was at a total loss for as to what to do next. Never in a million years had she expected this to be what Cyrix had discovered. Swivelling her chair around, she looked out the window. It was nighttime. Much of the base had gone to sleep, but there were still some souls out and about, tasked with night shifts. In a way, she was glad for the late hour. It meant that there was less of a risk of others noticing that something was afoot in the base. She couldn¡¯t afford a leak. Not right now. She needed to act fast before others found out. Nessah knew that she needed to keep Adrian¡¯s existence a secret until she properly figured out what to do with him, but she couldn¡¯t just keep him locked up indefinitely. While she could if she really wanted to, such actions would only garner animosity and make him reluctant to further share his knowledge. She needed to know his secrets. Needed to learn about what he wasn¡¯t telling them. An alien! A new species that so closely resembled hers. Her mind reeled from the revelation. She wondered how nature could allow such a miracle to occur. The world wasn¡¯t ready to learn about him yet, not until they knew more. She couldn¡¯t let him loose in society without making the proper preparations and she couldn¡¯t keep him on the base either. Somebody would discover him and tell others about him, ruining any advantage she could gain from this discovery. It was imperative she learn why he was in the research facility as well as what experiments were performed on him. Most importantly, she wanted to know what the gru¡¯ul learned from them. One doesn¡¯t simply perform experiments on other beings unless there¡¯s a purpose to them. Or maybe they did. Who knew how their minds worked? Unfortunately, she knew that Adrian wouldn¡¯t be much help with most of those questions. Still, he could provide valuable insight. Taking a deep breath, Nessah opened one of the drawers at the bottom of her desk. She withdrew a decanter filled with an amber liquid and took the glass that was next to it. Carefully pouring herself a small amount, she downed it in one shot. Grimacing as the alcohol burned her throat, she poured herself another glass, this time to sip more slowly. Turning her chair back towards the window, she gazed up at the stars, drink in hand. A delicate aroma wafted from the glass filling her nose and calming her. She felt her earlier shot settle in her stomach, a gentle warmth spreading throughout her body. She stared out the window for some time, lost in thought. When she was halfway done her glass, she picked up her data slate and called Cyrix on their private line. She waited several long moments for him to pick up. Nessah grew annoyed when he didn¡¯t answer but knew that he probably wasn¡¯t somewhere secure enough to take this particular call. He must know that she was calling about Adrian. Every second that passed frayed her nerves further, the uncertainty of the situation getting to her. She thought desperately for a solution while she waited but was no further advanced than when she¡¯d entered her office. Finally, fifteen minutes later, Cyrix called back. Nessah eagerly picked up. ¡°What the hell, Cyrix!¡± she exploded. This was not how she meant to start the conversation, but she couldn¡¯t help it and released her pent-up stress on her poor Commander. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have at least warned me about this?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Cyrix replied calmly. He¡¯d been expecting this reaction. After all, it wasn¡¯t everyday you dropped first contact protocols in someone¡¯s lap. Technically, there were procedures to follow for situations like this, but since they had no actual contact with Adrian¡¯s civilization, the process became muddied. ¡°I told you this was big. Do you see now why I had you take precautions?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nessah begrudgingly admitted. ¡°I was expecting a gru¡¯ul, but this? This is huge. Do you have any idea the implications of this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware, Nessah. I¡¯ve spent the last couple of weeks thinking about it. It¡¯s vital now, more than ever, that we learn what this facility is really about.¡± ¡°By the damned,¡± Nessah swore. ¡°This is a game changer. What are we supposed to do with this?¡± ¡°We hide it for now. The world isn¡¯t ready to learn about this yet.¡± ¡°By the gods, when the Tribunal finds out about this . . .¡± Nessah trailed off, feeling a headache beginning to form at the thought. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to keep it as secret as possible. We need time, Nessah. Time to learn this place¡¯s secrets and its relation to what we¡¯ve found.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need to put what we found in a secure location. This place has too many prying eyes.¡± Cyrix nodded. ¡°Good idea. It might buy enough time for us to learn about it. That said, losing Tassie over here is pretty bad. We don¡¯t have enough manpower anymore to hack into the gru¡¯ul systems, not if we want to keep the facility¡¯s existence a secret. Things have gone slower than expected ever since she left.¡± Nessah thought for a moment, before having an idea. ¡°I¡¯ll send Irric over. This is his area of expertise.¡± Cyrix turned pensive, thinking about the offer. ¡°That would help immensely, actually.¡± ¡°Consider it done. I¡¯ll send him out as soon as possible. Make sure that he has everything he needs by the time he gets there. Now then, where can I put our newest problem?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t discuss that on this channel. I¡¯ll leave it to you to figure out the logistics for this one. I won¡¯t be there to help you this time. Be careful, Nessah.¡± Cyrix hung up before any more information could be divulged. He had no doubt in his mind that somebody would get a hold of a transcript of this call. It was only a matter of time. Time he knew they didn¡¯t have. Chapter 25 Nessah stood in Irric¡¯s office, her eyes roaming over the multitude of monitors he used for his work. ¡°Are they ready?¡± She hadn¡¯t spent the weeks waiting for Jyn¡¯s team to arrive idle. Much like how the docking bay had been prepared for their arrival, Nessah also had new equipment for the team to use. Irric nodded and motioned towards the large black briefcase on his desk. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared these data slates to connect only to each other. I¡¯ve also made sure they were wiped of any possible bugging or tracking software. This one,¡± he said, handing Nessah a tablet, ¡°is for you to use. It will let you connect to the others without anybody else knowing.¡± Her conversation with Cyrix three weeks prior had ignited a spark of paranoia within Nessah. After learning that he didn¡¯t think that even their private line was safe from prying eyes, she had ordered Irric to prepare special data slates that she knew she could trust. They were to be distributed to Jyn¡¯s team so that the details of their mission could be kept a secret from whatever parties had tapped her lines. While she didn¡¯t know who on the Tribunal might be receiving the information, she wasn¡¯t taking any chances. She had her suspicions but didn¡¯t know for sure. She reached over and hefted up the briefcase, not at all surprised by its weight. ¡°Well done.¡± She deposited the briefcase at her feet before speaking back up. ¡°I have a new mission for you.¡± Irric sat up straighter, looking at her expectantly. ¡°You¡¯re being deployed to the research facility for field work.¡± Irric stared at her, dumbfounded. He¡¯d taken his role as an analyst specifically to avoid venturing out into the field. The entire point of his job was that he would remain safely tucked away inside the base while letting others take on the danger. ¡°I¡¯m what?¡± he asked lamely. ¡°With Tassie back here, we need somebody on-site to help hack into the gru¡¯uls¡¯ systems. Unfortunately, in the spirit of keeping the details of the mission a secret, there aren¡¯t that many individuals who have the expertise necessary to do the job. That¡¯s where you come in. You¡¯re to be Tassie¡¯s replacement, as she will be busy here, guarding our newest acquisition.¡± Irric hadn¡¯t been told yet what exactly Tassie and her team had brought back that warranted such a reaction from the General. His job had been to guide them secretly onto the base without getting caught. He blinked, processing his new orders. ¡°When do I leave?¡± He wondered what field agents needed. ¡°You leave right now. You¡¯re to return with me to Jyn¡¯s ship and receive a spare combat suit and gun. While I don¡¯t expect you to need to use it, no soldier of mine is going into the field unprepared.¡± ¡°Does this mean I¡¯ll get to see what they brought back or am I strictly returning to their ship for supplies and equipment?¡± Irric asked. Nessah thought for a moment, debating on the best course of action. If Irric was to be researching the restricted section of the facility, then he was likely to come across information pertaining to Adrian. Him knowing would help him in his search. ¡°I¡¯ll show you,¡± she nodded. ¡°Try not to be too surprised,¡± she said, her voice tinged with amusement. ¡°You won¡¯t have very long to observe. I¡¯ve got a crew preparing to transport you as we speak.¡± Irric closed all the programs running on his terminal and watched the screens turn black. He scurried after Nessah as she left the room, intent on reaching Adrian as soon as possible. Time was a precious resource that she didn¡¯t have much of. Exiting the building and entering her vehicle, they drove over to the docking bay where Adrian was held. Irric could barely contain his excitement as the car¡¯s tires crunched on the road when they pulled up. He bounded out of the car and started walking towards the bay, only to remember in whose presence he was, and stopped short. ¡°After you, ma¡¯am,¡± he said. Nessah pointed towards the trunk of the car where the briefcase was stored and Irric quickly withdrew it, carrying it as he walked alongside her. Nessah guided Irric around the still invisible ship that was docked, stopping him from running into it as he went to cross the bay through the middle. Their footsteps echoed on the thick stone floor as they approached, the only source of noise around. Stationed at the door leading further inside the building was Eimir, whose black suit blended into the shadows cast by the tall metal walls in the dead of night. Spotting the duo from far away, he raised his gun and was about to call for them to halt, only to realize that it was the General. He quickly changed his stance into a salute as he let them by, before resuming his previous position. Kell and Beor let them pass undeterred as they made their way through the halls towards the control room where Adrian was being held. Irric entered the control room and looked around. He immediately spotted the wall that gave way into Adrian¡¯s cell. ¡°By the gods,¡± he gasped, taken aback by Adrian. He lay with his head down on the desk, resting. His dirty, limp brown hair hung far down to his waist, matted and full of grease. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Irric¡¯s first thought was that the man was diseased, given his strange colouring and shabby appearance. His mind barely registered the bloodstains covering his clothes. ¡°Nothing.¡± Nessah understood his reaction. It was the same disbelief that she¡¯d had when she first entered the room. And I warned him, too, she thought wryly. ¡°He was found inside what we believe to be a restricted section of the facility,¡± she explained when she saw the blank look on Irric¡¯s face. ¡°They researched how to change skin colour?¡± ¡°No, he claims he was born that way.¡± The revelation garnered further shock from Irric. ¡°We don¡¯t know what they did to him, just that he was the test subject for gru¡¯ul experimentation. He¡¯s unwilling to elaborate on what happened.¡± ¡°How do we know he¡¯s telling the truth?¡± ¡°Honestly, we don¡¯t. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so important that you discover what¡¯s in those files that the gru¡¯ul tried so hard to hide.¡± She proceeded to explain what they had learned about him so far, filling him in on the details he was lacking. He asked clarifying questions when he was unsure but was soon brought up to speed on the situation. Irric¡¯s expression morphed into one of resolve. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to uncover their secrets.¡± He turned back towards Adrian, who hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°I understand now why you want this to be kept quiet.¡± Nessah nodded. ¡°Jyn will take you back to his ship, where a spare set of clothes are waiting.¡± Jyn stood up straighter when he heard his name and beckoned Irric to follow him. They left the room, leaving only Rann and Nessah inside. ¡°Your mission,¡± Nessah continued, ¡°will be to learn as much information from Adrian as possible. Be nice, be friendly. I don¡¯t care how you do it but find a way to make him trust you enough to start talking.¡± ¡°Understood, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Once Irric is gone, load him back up into your ship and prepare to transport him to this location.¡± Nessah withdrew a neatly folded slip of paper from her pocket. She handed it to Rann. ¡°Only open it when you¡¯re safely back on your ship. Tassie will know what to do with it.¡± Rann palmed the piece of paper, keeping a tight grasp on it. ¡°What about supplies? You didn¡¯t mention how long we¡¯ll be gone for.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honestly not sure.¡± Nessah sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to sneak out enough supplies to last you, but you¡¯ll need to make a return trip to stock up. I wasn¡¯t expecting to have to send you away quite so quickly when you arrived. Will you have enough with what you already have onboard?¡± Rann thought for a moment, making a mental tally of everything they had left. She amended her calculations to include Adrian, who ate more than a normal person, before answering. ¡°We should be good for a few more weeks, if we stick to ration bars. Is there any way we could get some fresh food? Commander Cyrix gave us some supplies before we left, but I¡¯m not sure how long they¡¯ll last us. Maybe a change of clothes for Adrian? I don¡¯t think he¡¯d fit in my spares,¡± she said, amused. ¡°I¡¯ll see it done. I¡¯ll have everything ready in a day or two. Expect to make a return trip to pick them up.¡± ¡°Will we still need to come back in secret?¡± ¡°Preferably, although it might not be necessary if all you¡¯re taking are supplies. You could simply be making a supply run for your mission back at the facility, after all.¡± ¡°When do we leave?¡± ¡°Right now. Take this.¡± She motioned to the briefcase Irric left behind on one of the desks in the room. ¡°It contains clean equipment that can¡¯t be traced. Use it during the mission to contact me. Don¡¯t trust your old equipment.¡± Rann took the briefcase and opened it, inspecting the new data slates inside. She clasped it shut when she was satisfied and lifted it off the desk. She took it back with her to the ship when she was dismissed by the General.
Tassie was a tad annoyed that she couldn¡¯t spend more time with Irric now that they were finally back on base together. It was always mission this, mission that. All she wanted were a few hours off to spend with the man. She turned around when the doors to the bridge opened, revealing Rann. She made straight for Tassie and handed her the piece of paper given to her by the General. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Tassie asked. She unfolded the slip and stared at the series of numbers written on it, perplexed. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rann looked over Tassie¡¯s shoulder to read what was written. ¡°It¡¯s probably a set of coordinates.¡± Tassie blinked. She looked back down at the paper in her hands. ¡°Wow, I feel stupid. I should have seen that; it¡¯s so obvious now that you¡¯ve pointed it out. This where we need to go next?¡± She brought up the navigation pane and punched in the coordinates. A world map of Verilia appeared, a blinking red dot on the far left catching their attention. Tassie whistled. ¡°That¡¯s in the Kaldros mountain chains. That¡¯s practically on the other side of the planet!¡± Rann shrugged. ¡°If that¡¯s what the paper says then that¡¯s our destination. I don¡¯t know what we¡¯re supposed to find over there, but I¡¯m sure it will become apparent when we arrive.¡± ¡°What could possibly be all the way over there?¡± Rann thought for a moment. ¡°Probably a safe house of some kind. It¡¯s the only thing that makes sense. The General wants us to keep Adrian a secret and keep him off base. There must be some place safe that she has in mind for this.¡± ¡°Alright. Get the others ready to go and I¡¯ll take us there.¡± Rann left the bridge, leaving Tassie alone again. Using her comms, she verified that everybody was ready to go before giving the command to Tassie to take off and leave. She barely felt a thing as Tassie rose the ship off the ground and took off, leaving the military base behind as they climbed in altitude and flew away unseen. The General had been very clear about what kind of flight speeds they needed in order to remain undetected by their surveillance grid while stealthed, a fact Rann had been unaware of until she¡¯d been told. It made her wonder how many other times soldiers came and went in secret. The trip took seven hours, the ship forced to fly at subsonic speeds. Rann tried to occupy her time by chatting with Adrian, who was uncooperative. He claimed he was tired and that he wanted to rest a bit before they arrived to wherever it is they were going. After watching him lay down on the floor and remain unmoving for a long stretch of time, she eventually gave up on the idea of extracting further information from him during the trip, deciding it could wait until they arrived. She hunted down each of her team members and distributed the new data slates. At the same time, she collected their old ones, ensuring that she would give them back at the end of the mission. While they weren¡¯t supposed to, each data slate ended up becoming personalized over time. Rann understood the frustration at being told to give up their beloved slates for a factory fresh one. She carefully explained that they didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter and that they would receive their data slates back once the mission was finished. Rann brought the briefcase ¨C which now contained everybody¡¯s old data slates ¨C back to her room so that she could add hers to the collection. The rooms on the ship weren¡¯t large by any stretch of the imagination, containing nothing more than a single bed, a small closet and a desk within its narrow, metal confines. Being second in command did have some perks, and her room was larger than the others¡¯. She easily had enough space to store the old, confiscated equipment. She sat down at her squat metal desk and ran a hand over it, wishing it were made of wood instead. She moved her mug out of the way, placing it further back on the desk with a clang and clearing up space. Her old data slate began to ring when she moved to grab the briefcase at her feet. Rann frowned when she couldn¡¯t see the caller¡¯s ID. Such a thing shouldn¡¯t be possible with military-grade equipment. She didn¡¯t have time to contemplate the oddity when her data slate automatically picked up the call, alarming her. Elder Kaius¡¯ face appeared onscreen, startling her. Behind him was a window that showed a view of the top of other high-rise buildings illuminated with warm orange lights. He was in a city somewhere, but where exactly, Rann couldn¡¯t guess. ¡°Corporal, I trust I¡¯m reaching you at a good time,¡± came his smooth voice from the screen she held in her hands. ¡°I was hoping we could have a little chat.¡± Rann broke out into a cold sweat, trying to figure out what was so important that warranted a call directly from the Tribunal. Judging by the way the call came in as private, she guessed that the Elder didn¡¯t want others knowing about the call, otherwise it would have gone through proper channels. ¡°Of course, Elder Kaius,¡± she replied with a forced smile. ¡°How may I help you?¡± ¡°I heard that your team has returned to Verilia. On such short notice, too. The expedition should have arrived at the Arvis sector only three weeks ago. Imagine my surprise when I found out that one of the teams returned so soon.¡± Rann tried to still her trembling hands, hoping that Kaius didn¡¯t notice. She placed her data slate on a small stand on her desk and hid her hands on her lap, out of sight. The General surely hadn¡¯t told him that they¡¯d returned, that much she was sure of. Rann didn¡¯t have time to contemplate how he acquired his information. ¡°I was hoping you could enlighten me on the reason for your return,¡± he continued, oblivious to Rann¡¯s internal panic as she kept her features carefully schooled in a blank mask, giving nothing away. ¡°We were ordered back for supplies by Commander Cyrix,¡± she lied, trying her best to put her story in line with what the General had mentioned before they left. This way, she had a plausible excuse to return for more supplies on base when the General called. She hoped her it would be enough but doubted it. The Elder wanted something from her. She wasn¡¯t sure what, but she wasn¡¯t going to risk compromising her mission after being explicitly ordered to keep it a secret. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°I see.¡± Kaius stroked his beard. ¡°And these supplies were so urgent that you were sent off right after the expedition arrived? What could the fleet require that they didn¡¯t already have?¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t sent off right away,¡± Rann said truthfully. ¡°It was decided after exploring the facility that we were to return back to Verilia.¡± Rann¡¯s comms began ringing. She quickly turned them off and ignored them. At the mention of exploring the facility, Kaius narrowed his eyes. He made no comment about Rann¡¯s comms going off. ¡°Did you discover something during your exploration? I¡¯m assuming that your team was one of the ones assigned to the ground operation.¡± Rann hesitated, walking a fine line between truth and lie. ¡°We discovered a restricted section of the facility,¡± she said, thinking quickly. If Kaius could learn that they¡¯d returned in secret, then he would surely learn of this fact. She watched him visibly brighten at the news. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news!¡± he said excitedly. ¡°What does this have to do with you returning for supplies?¡± Rann cursed internally. Of course he would see right through it. She searched for anything else she could tell him. ¡°The computer systems were corrupted by one of the researchers. We were sent back to get the proper equipment to crack the systems. The Commander told us to do it secretly so as not to raise suspicion about the nature of the mission.¡± ¡°He probably didn¡¯t want the rest of the soldiers to know what was really going on until he had more information,¡± Kaius mused out loud. Rann¡¯s shoulders sagged in relief. He¡¯d bought it. It was flimsy at best, but her story would hold water if scrutinized more closely. ¡°The Commander didn¡¯t explain his reasoning to us, sir.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Elder Kaius gave Rann a long look. ¡°I¡¯d like it if our little chat stayed between us, corporal. No need to bother anybody else about this. I would hate for anything bad to happen. If possible, I¡¯d like for you to keep me informed as new discoveries are made.¡± Rann wasn¡¯t stupid. She read between the lines and nodded mutely. ¡°I understand, sir. I¡¯ll do my best to help, but I make no promises of finding anything useful. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for us to crack their systems. It¡¯s not my area of expertise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as you tell me when anything new arises. One last question, if I may?¡± Elder Kaius¡¯ eyes flicked off screen as he looked at something else for several seconds. ¡°If you came back for supplies, what is your team doing flying over the middle of the Meisa ocean?¡± Rann paled. How had he known where they were? The new data slates were cleared of tracking software, which means the old ones can be tracked, she realized. I need to hang up before he figures out where we¡¯re going. Rann was startled out of her thoughts by a knock on the door, taking Elder Kaius by surprise as well. ¡°Remember what I said, corporal,¡± Elder Kaius said between knocks, hanging up when he was done speaking. Rann¡¯s screen turned off, as if there had never been a call in the first place. With trembling legs and a shaky breath, Rann stood up and made her way to the door. Opening it up revealed Beor. ¡°Hey, babe, you weren¡¯t answering your comms and I was wondering if ¨C are you alright? You don¡¯t look too good,¡± Beor said, concerned. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rann lied. Again. ¡°What did you come here for?¡± she deflected. ¡°Are you sure? You really don¡¯t look well. Maybe you should go lie down. I can come back later.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, babe,¡± Rann insisted. ¡°You have no idea how glad I am to see you right now.¡± She pulled him into a hug, resting her head on his shoulder for a long moment. ¡°I was just getting some work done, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Beor let go of Rann. ¡°I was wondering if you wanted to come grab a bite to eat in the mess hall. It¡¯s been a while since we last took a break. I convinced Eimir to take over watching our resident alien while I take some time off.¡± ¡°That sounds like a wonderful idea. Give me a couple minutes, I have some things I need to finish up. How about I meet you there?¡± Beor gave Rann a searching look. ¡°That works for me,¡± he said finally. ¡°I¡¯ll see you there in a few?¡± ¡°More like ten.¡± Beor nodded and left, following his stomach towards the food. Rann closed her door and dropped onto her bed. She lay there for a moment, not moving as she recovered from her stressful conversation with Elder Kaius. She¡¯d just barely avoided having to admit to her lie. She sat up on her navy-blue sheets and looked towards her desk. Forcing herself to get up, she sat back down in her armchair and picked up her new data slate. She called the General. After several rings, the call was picked up. ¡°Corporal,¡± Nessah said as her face appeared on screen. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been very long since you left. Has something happened?¡± Rann looked torn but took a deep breath before speaking. ¡°Yes.¡± She had received a direct order from the Tribunal to keep their correspondence a secret and wasn¡¯t sure whether she should be having this discussion. Rann owed too much to the General not to inform her of the evolving situation. ¡°I just got contacted by Elder Kaius. He knows we¡¯re back.¡± She then proceeded to recount her conversation with the Elder. Nessah was irate by the time Rann was done. ¡°That old bat!¡± she cursed. If Rann was surprised by the outburst, she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°How¡¯d he get his hands on that information so fast?¡± Nessah had been so careful in her preparations. Cyrix¡¯s words from the previous night echoed in her mind, causing a chill to run through her. Her private lines were compromised. It was the only way Kaius could have known about the situation so fast. A sudden sense of relief flooded her that Cyrix had so carefully worded their conversations about the topic. In contacting Rann, Kaius had unknowingly tipped his hand to Nessah. Her earlier paranoia for getting new data slates was justified, now knowing that she¡¯d been spied on. While she was always careful about leaks, it was preposterous to think that her private lines had been tapped. They were supposed to be the most secure communication medium in the entire army. Yet the evidence was staring right at her. She had no choice but to admit that they were compromised. Nessah bit her lip, deep in thought. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Rann.¡± This changed things. Her every move, every word would have to be carefully monitored until she decided when to let the Tribunal know about Adrian¡¯s existence. ¡°Good thinking by claiming you were making a supply run. It grants me the legitimacy to give you a large quantity of supplies when you return.¡± Nessah couldn¡¯t afford to have any loose ends reveal any information about the research facility. Her mind turned to Reya. While she might not have known much, she had still been a participant in the mission that discovered the facility. Nessah worried that the Elders would try to use her for information she didn¡¯t have. With her close connection to Rann¡¯s team, it wasn¡¯t unfeasible that she might come across some sensitive information as the situation evolved. She made a snap decision. ¡°When you return for supplies, I want you to bring Miss Ayala back with you. I fear that she may be used by the Elders as well.¡± The order stunned Rann. ¡°You really think they¡¯d try to use her after what she went through?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put it past them. Once you arrive at the safe house, drop off your payload and return for supplies. I¡¯ll have them ready by the time you return. When you¡¯re back, collect Miss Ayala and return to the safe house with her.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Rann said, conflicted. Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t deny an order from the General and knew that if it wasn¡¯t her, it would be somebody else. ¡°Good. Thank you for keeping me informed about Elder Kaius. If that¡¯s all,¡± Rann nodded her head, ¡°then I wish you a successful mission. Keep me informed if anything else happens.¡± Nessah hung up the call, leaving Rann alone in her room. Checking the time, Rann hurried to meet Beor in the mess hall before he became suspicious. The rest of the trip passed by uneventfully and after seven hours of travel, the team found themselves high up in the Kaldros mountains. The mountain tops gave way to a large, idyllic valley with a sprawling forest of trees with blue leaves and a large, crystal-blue lake. Pale blue grass with white tips blanketed the ground where the treeline ended. Tucked away on the edge between the forest and the grassy plains was a large house, a short distance away from the lake. Spotting the house, Tassie brought the ship to land in the clearing next to it. Ensuring that the ship remained cloaked, the team exited onto the ground and took stock of their surroundings. Their boots crunched on the grass full of morning dew as the sun crested the peaks in the distance. They cautiously approached the empty house with their weapons raised, on the lookout for any kind of movement. Jyn stepped up onto the wooden wraparound porch and opened the door. He was greeted by the dark interior of an empty home. Light shone through the windows, illuminating the dust that hung in the air. Doing a sweep, he made his way past the large, modern kitchen complete with granite counters and through the living room, where dark brown leather sofas sat around a large holoscreen. Satisfied that the first floor was clear, he instructed Beor and Eimir to check the upstairs while he inspected the three bedrooms on the first floor. They reported five large bedrooms and two bathrooms on the second floor. Jyn was surprised that they had just enough bedrooms for the amount of people they were, especially considering that Reya was supposed to come live here as well. When the all-clear was given, Rann returned to the ship to fetch Adrian. ¡°Chilly,¡± Adrian said as he walked barefoot in the wet. He stopped for a moment and looked around. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Rann asked as she watched him stare at his surroundings, enraptured. ¡°It¡¯s just,¡± Adrian choked, looking for the right words, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the sky in a very long time.¡± He looked up, noting the pale purple sky above. ¡°And even though the colour is all wrong, it¡¯s still a beautiful sight to see.¡± Not for the first time, Rann wondered how long Adrian had been in the facility for. Reya had been much the same when she¡¯d arrived back on Verilia, but Adrian¡¯s reaction somehow seemed something more. She couldn¡¯t quite place it, but she understood that being outside was very important for him. She gave him a moment longer before ushering him inside towards the house. ¡°Come on, you can look around later. Let¡¯s go get settled for now.¡± Adrian nodded and followed along behind her, breathing in the earthy scents that filled the crisp morning air, not minding in the slightest as the hem of his pants got soaked. He climbed the front step and stood on the porch, turning around to see the view one last time. He smiled for the first time since his release, though it went unseen as the others were too busy checking out their new living accommodations. He walked inside and joined them, curious to learn the secrets of his new home. Rann and Tassie went back onto the ship, already preparing to depart for their supply run. It would be a while yet before they had the chance to sleep. The others had been made aware of the General¡¯s orders and Jyn had called to confirm them. With their new orders, the team settled in for the long haul and waved off Rann and Tassie as they departed back to base.
The sound of running water filled Reya¡¯s ears as she lounged in the hot shower. She languidly raised her arm and inspected her scars as rivulets ran down its length. She traced them with her finger, recalling each and every cut that now marred her skin. Just looking at them was depressing. She hated them but had to admit that Irric was right. They were never going to go away. She had to learn to live with them. Faintly, the ringtone on her data slate went off, so soft she almost she missed it. Must be Irric, she thought. I¡¯ll call him back when I¡¯m done. Reluctantly, she turned off her source of warmth and happiness, shivering as the cooler air touched her skin. She reached for her towel and wrapped herself up, keeping the chill at bay. Getting out is always the worst part, she complained to herself. Turning on her hairdryer, Reya let it fan her, once more indulging in luxurious warmth. Her long hair took a while to dry. Over the months since her return, it had regained its silky luster under the careful ministrations of her many beauty products and shampoos. She¡¯d had the ends trimmed, as they were damaged from her time in captivity, but her hair still remained around her mid back. Just above the scars, she noted. Putting on a pair of dark purple checkered pajama pants and a white tank top, she walked out of her bathroom, toeing around the discarded garments that littered her floor. I should really clean that up, she thought with a groan. Going over to her nightstand, Reya picked up her data slate and checked her call history. It looked like her data slate had accepted a call automatically. Strange. There was no message. She checked who sent the call. Private caller? She frowned. That¡¯s odd. Who could¡¯ve called me? There was a knock on the door, interrupting her train of thought. Reya looked up from her data slate and went to go answer. ¡°Coming!¡± she yelled as she quickly shrugged on a sweatshirt. She opened the door, revealing a very soaked Rann standing in the rain. ¡°Rann!¡± Reya exclaimed excitedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back? Actually, what are you doing back?¡± She looked over Rann¡¯s wet form. ¡°Never mind, come in quickly and get out of the rain.¡± She ushered Rann inside and ran off to go find a dry towel before Rann could say anything. Returning with a soft blue one she found in her bathroom, she handed it Rann and immediately began fussing over her. ¡°What were you doing outside in this mess without an umbrella?¡± A bright flash followed by thunder interrupted what she was going to say next, causing her to turn around and look out the window. ¡°See? Even nature is telling you to stay inside.¡± Rann smiled at her friend. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too.¡± Rann cast a critical gaze around the room, noting the mess and stacks of boxes piled up on the floor. ¡°Is something going on? Your place looks like a tornado passed through it.¡± Reya chuckled uneasily at the comment as she looked around her room, suddenly self-conscious of its state. She hadn¡¯t noticed exactly how messy it had become until Rann pointed it out. Things had gotten out of hand, and she hadn¡¯t had enough energy to bother tidying up. She hadn¡¯t been expecting company either. ¡°About that,¡± Reya started, ¡°I¡¯m moving.¡± Rann frowned. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with this place? You¡¯ve been here for years. Why bother moving now?¡± The boxes made more sense now, but that still didn¡¯t explain the overall mess scattered over the floor, on the counter, on top of the boxes and all over her bed. This was a far cry from the usual state of Reya¡¯s apartment and Rann was beginning to get worried. She spotted leftovers on the counter and piles of dirty dishes that looked like they hadn¡¯t been washed in days. The discarded instant noodle cups didn¡¯t help. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Reya asked. ¡°I got fired from the military. More like dismissed, but same thing really. Because of that, I¡¯m no longer allowed to live on base. They want me to move out within the next month or so. I¡¯ve been looking for a new place, but I haven¡¯t found one yet. I figured I¡¯d start packing. Gives me something to do, you know?¡± ¡°They fired you?¡± Rann was floored at the idea. ¡°Why would they do that?¡± ¡°They claimed I was unfit for duty and that I would most likely never fully recover from my ordeal. They ordered me to ¡®get better,¡¯¡± she said. ¡°Whatever that means. They basically don¡¯t trust me in live combat and around weapons. So goodbye army career.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awful.¡± Rann was at a loss. ¡°How could they do that to you? How are you going to live now? Did they find you a job? Are they helping you out?¡± ¡°No to the job, but yes to the financial support. Turns out being tortured is quite lucrative. They gave me a shiny medal and everything, told me it comes with a stipend. I took a look. It¡¯s quite the pretty penny. I don¡¯t really need to work now if I don¡¯t want to. They¡¯re even providing medical care for me.¡± Reya walked over to her nightstand and grabbed the ornate box sitting on it. She opened it and showed it to Rann. ¡°See? Shiny.¡± Rann gasped, staring at the dazzling sapphire in the centre as it gleamed in the light. ¡°Is that the Silver Star?¡± She¡¯d only ever seen pictures of it. Taking a step closer, Rann took a better look at the beautiful medal. ¡°Sure is. Kind of a consolation prize if you ask me, but at least it¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°Reya, this is huge! Holy crap, I¡¯m friends with a Silver Star recipient.¡± A look of awe overcame Rann¡¯s features as her eyes never left the medal. ¡°Hey, now, not you too,¡± Reya groaned. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of metal. Anyways, what did you come here for?¡± she asked, changing the topic. ¡°About that,¡± Rann said, looking uncomfortable. ¡°I need you to come with me.¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to broach the subject about taking her friend away from her home indefinitely for her own protection. Reya¡¯s face morphed into confusion as she turned to look out the window. ¡°In this weather? You¡¯ve got be joking. Where do you want to go that¡¯s so important that it can¡¯t wait until tomorrow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I need you to leave your home and come with me somewhere safe. The General has ordered me to bring you to a safe house. For your own protection.¡± Reya closed the lid of the box she was still holding, a look of concern crossing her features. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Rann? You¡¯re starting to scare me.¡± ¡°It has to do with the mission. We found something. Something big. I can¡¯t talk about it here, but the General is concerned that you may be targeted for information.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been here the whole time you¡¯ve been gone! That doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°I know, but the General doesn¡¯t see it that way. I need you to come with me, Reya.¡± ¡°No,¡± Reya said firmly. ¡°Not until I know where we¡¯re going and why.¡± Rann made a complicated expression. ¡°You know I can¡¯t tell you that. I don¡¯t have a choice but to bring you with me. Please come willingly. We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Reya narrowed her eyes and gave Rann a long, searching look. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice, do I?¡± she sighed. ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t think this is necessary, but what do I know? I guess my data slate ringing earlier was you? I heard it but wasn¡¯t able to answer in time. Strangely enough, there was no caller ID.¡± The news alarmed Rann. ¡°We need to go. Now,¡± she said urgently. Reya shouldn¡¯t have been contacted by anybody. Irric was gone and the others were told only to contact the General. Her mind flashed to the call she received from Elder Kaius. If the call came in as private, then the Tribunal was already looking to contact Reya. ¡°Can I bring anything?¡± ¡°One box,¡± Rann said quickly. ¡°Maybe two. I can carry one. Hurry, please.¡± Reya quickly grabbed some toiletries and threw them into one of her boxes that had clothes in it. After a moment¡¯s thought, she threw in the case holding her medal, not wanting to leave it behind lest anything happen to it while she was gone. She grabbed a role of tape off of one of the boxes and sealed the box in front of her. She placed it by the door and pointed out another box for Rann to grab. ¡°Can I at least get changed before we go? I¡¯d rather not stay in my pyjamas the whole trip.¡± ¡°Fine but make it fast.¡± Reya sorted through a pile of clothes and scurried into the bathroom, where she quickly got changed. She glanced outside, threw back on her sweatshirt for added protection, and was soon ready to go. Both women picked up a box and left the apartment, getting into Rann¡¯s car. Despite the short trip, they were both soaked from the heavy rainfall by the time they sat down on car¡¯s leather chairs. Rann started the vehicle and the pair sped off back towards the ship. Reya stared out the window, barely able to see in front due to the storm as they passed by the few brave souls to venture out in this weather, wondering what was in store for her. Chapter 26 Jyn had ordered Adrian to stay locked inside his room while he patrolled the perimeter, but Adrian was having none of that. Sitting on a comfortable wooden chair outside on the porch, he watched the sun set in front of him. Vibrant shades of pink, purple and orange dyed the scenic landscape while the sounds of wildlife echoed in the distance. He heard the singsong voices of birds hidden in the trees and watched the still lake water reflect the world above. A picture-perfect view. Truly, whoever had built this house here knew what they were doing. It was the perfect getaway spot if one liked nature. After so much time spent trapped in that suffocating white room, the change in scenery was a welcome sight to Adrian¡¯s sharp eyes. The fresh mountain air filled his lungs as he took a deep breath, revelling in his newfound freedom. It wasn¡¯t perfect, but it was a far cry from what he¡¯d previously experienced at the hands of the gru¡¯ul . . . and other humans, he thought. Adrian stared at the spot where the ship had been parked earlier that day. It had been a strange sight, watching Rann board the ship, only to suddenly disappear. No matter how hard he¡¯d tried, he¡¯d been unable to perceive the invisible hulking beast of metal that he knew was right in front of him. The level of technology displayed continued to surprise him. Such a thing was a pipe dream back on Earth, yet here it was reality. The only indication it was there at all was the depression it made in the ground. The wood on the porch groaned as heavy footsteps approached. Adrian didn¡¯t move, his eyes never leaving the beautiful sight in front of him. Beor plopped down in the chair beside Adrian and fished around in his pocket. He withdrew a small metal box and flipped open the lid. Tapping it in his hand, a long, cylindrical object made of paper slid out. Adrian turned his head and watched as Beor brought the object to his lips, leaving it there while he took a lighter out and lit the tip. It immediately caught and burned a warm orange as it ate away the contents wrapped inside. The man took a long inhale and puffed out a cloud of blue tinged smoke. It had a pleasant, fragrant smell, unlike the harsh odour Adrian was expecting. Pinching the cigarette between his fingers, Beor tapped the end over the side of his chair and watched the ashes get carried away in the breeze. ¡°Rann doesn¡¯t like when I smoke, so I make sure to indulge only when she¡¯s not around,¡± he said. ¡°Says its harmful to the lungs.¡± He took another drag. ¡°I, for one, don¡¯t see the issue since any damage can be fixed up with a quick trip to the doctor¡¯s nowadays.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Adrian said simply, not sure what to make of the statement. They lapsed back into silence until Beor looked over and offered Adrian the box in his hands. ¡°Want one?¡± Adrian studied the outstretched hand with interest, contemplating what to do next. He reached over, grabbed the small box and took out a cigarette. It was made of a pale brown paper and felt firm in his hands. He looked down the end and inspected the blue herb contained within. Adrian motioned for Beor to pass him the lighter. After a moment¡¯s fumbling, he figured out how to make it work, much to Beor¡¯s amusement. He took a tentative puff. A light, floral taste filled his mouth as the hot air made its way into his lungs. He held it there for a short while before finally expelling the smoke. ¡°Not going to lie, I¡¯m surprised you went for it.¡± Beor said. Adrian let out a dry chuckle as he handed the lighter back. ¡°This has to be the least damaging thing done to me in the past long while.¡± He held up the cigarette between his fingers. ¡°Thanks for this, by the way. Much better than the ones back home.¡± ¡°You used to smoke?¡± ¡°Not particularly. Tried it once, but I didn¡¯t like how harsh it was on the lungs. Not to mention the awful taste. Never tried it again afterwards. These things addictive?¡± ¡°Not that I know of. I¡¯ve never had any trouble stopping. No withdrawal either.¡± ¡°Fancy that. You know, I don¡¯t think I ever got your name. I¡¯m Adrian, in case you hadn¡¯t already heard.¡± ¡°Beor,¡± the man said with a nod. ¡°So, aliens, huh?¡± Adrian took another long drag from his cigarette, watching the end grow shorter. He tapped out the ashes as he breathed out and cast a sidelong glance at Beor. ¡°I¡¯m surrounded by them. Have been for quite some time.¡± Beor barked out a short laugh. ¡°You know, from our perspective, you¡¯re the strange one.¡± ¡°Of that I have no doubt. And I¡¯m sure your leader ¨C or whoever¡¯s in charge ¨C is just itching for my secrets. I don¡¯t have the answers you¡¯re looking for,¡± Adrian said sadly. ¡°When you do find them, keep them away from me. I don¡¯t want to know.¡± The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Beor put his hands up in mock surrender. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not fishing. I leave that stuff to the others. My job is just to shoot things.¡± ¡°As long as those things don¡¯t include me, we¡¯re good,¡± Adrian said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you know if I can take a shower or something? I reek and desperately want to get rid of the smell. These cigarettes don¡¯t quite cover it up. Frankly, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re here sitting with me at all.¡± ¡°You do smell pretty bad,¡± Beor agreed. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you already taken one?¡± ¡°Your illustrious hard ass of a leader doesn¡¯t want me to. Didn¡¯t even want me leaving my room.¡± ¡°Jyn can get like that sometimes.¡± Beor finished up his smoke and snuffed the butt. If he was surprised that Adrian wasn¡¯t listening to Jyn¡¯s orders, he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you. Can¡¯t have you stinking up the place forever. We don¡¯t have any spare clothes though; those are all back on the ship.¡± At the mention of a shower, Adrian quickly snuffed what was left of his cigarette and followed Beor to the second floor of the house. He was brought to a large, powder blue bathroom that had a tub, a shower, a toilet and all the accompanying vanities. Adrian took in the sight, surprised at how similar it looked to a bathroom back home. But as he soon found out, the controls for the shower were not at all the same. ¡°You have two screens here,¡± Beor explained as the pair stood in front of the shower. ¡°You slide your finger until you reach your desired heat and water pressure level.¡± ¡°What about if I wanted cold water?¡± ¡°Just slide to the left, starting from the middle. Always start in the middle for the temperature.¡± Beor found Adrian a white towel and left the bathroom, leaving Adrian alone. Turning towards the mirror, he flinched when he studied his reflection for the first time in years. The first thing he noticed was his eyes. They were no longer brown, like they had once been. Now they were silver, an unnatural colour that unnerved him. The stark white rings and furrows lent them a mesmerizing look. The next details Adrian took in were his large beard and long, limp hair that went down to his waist. He found that the look didn¡¯t suit him and knew it was going to take a lot of shampoo and conditioner to get all the grease out. Reluctantly, he took his shirt off. Tears stung his eyes when he saw the state of his body. Long, thick scars ran the length of his torso from when they¡¯d operated on him. Slash marks on his chest ran through his older scars. The rest of his body was absolutely riddled with scars of varying lengths. His eyes had trouble turning their attention elsewhere. He scanned his arms, looking at the scars that marked them, saddened by what he saw. Turning around, he spotted the wicked scars that decorated his back. They were from the time he¡¯d failed to escape. While they drew attention away from the other scars along his back, they did nothing to hide the rest of the scars painted alongside them. There was no part of his body that was left untouched. Looking down at his wrists, he studied his manacles. They hadn¡¯t been removed yet, but he knew well enough that his wrists would be scarred too. Taking his pants off revealed more scars along his legs and ankles. He shivered as he recalled one particularly nasty experiment where he hadn¡¯t been able to walk for weeks. The aftermath of Adrian¡¯s trials and tribulations were painted all over his body. They told a story of pain and misery. He shuddered as his eyes roamed over his damaged, broken body, recalling how he¡¯d received each and every one of those scars. With the permanent reminders etched into him, he wouldn¡¯t soon forget. He tore his gaze away from the mirror, knowing that no good would come out of dwelling on what he couldn¡¯t change. Stepping gingerly into the shower, he selected his settings and stood still as the water rained over him. He luxuriated in the warmth, no longer feeling cold for the first time in ages. The constant chill that had been his companion was finally gone, replaced by a soft, relaxing embrace brought on by the heat. His muscles loosened as he put one hand against the wall to support himself. He stood there for a moment, taking in one of the luxuries he¡¯d once taken for granted. Picking up the shampoo bottle resting on a small shelf inside the shower, Adrian eagerly got to work cleaning himself. He washed and rewashed his hair multiple times until at last, he was satisfied. He joyfully scrubbed himself clean, finally ridding himself of his stench. When he was finished, he stepped out of the shower feeling like a new man. He picked up the cordless hairdryer and slowly dried his hair. When he was finally done, he looked at his clothes in disgust. While he might be clean, his old clothes certainly weren¡¯t. He picked up his ragged top and took a whiff, recoiling at the strong smell. With reluctance and disgust written all over his face, he put back on the clothes, feeling their grime against his newly washed skin. He made his way back downstairs and found Beor sitting at the kitchen table, eating a ration bar. ¡°Have any extras?¡± Adrian asked as he made his way over. Beor simply pointed to the small box on the counter. Adrian walked over and grabbed one, opening the wrapper and taking a large bite as he joined Beor at the table. ¡°Better,¡± Beor said with a sniff as Adrian sat down across from him, ¡°but still not good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the clothes you¡¯re smelling, not me.¡± ¡°Ah, gotcha. We¡¯ll sort that out when the girls come back. They¡¯re the ones with all of our spare clothes. A bit of an oversight if you ask me, but there¡¯s not much we can do about it. They should be back in a couple of hours.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Adrian asked. ¡°I just got off the phone with them. Anyways, I¡¯m heading off to bed. It¡¯s been a long day. Feel free to stay up if you want. Eimir¡¯s taking the night shift tonight and I¡¯m sure he¡¯d like the company.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°I think I¡¯m good. I¡¯ll probably just go hang around in my room until I fall asleep.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± With that, Beor went upstairs. Adrian heard him knock on one of the doors and tell the occupant to get out of bed. Finishing up his ration bar, Adrian lumbered up the steps and retreated to his room for the night. Not in the mood to socialize and with nothing better to do, he decided to follow Beor¡¯s lead and simply go to bed. Chapter 27 Reya manned the bridge while Tassie and Rann slept. Even though it was technically no longer her job, the others trusted her to fly the ship while they got some much-needed rest. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to make up for the hours of sleep they¡¯d missed, but it would be a start. They could crash once they arrived back at the safe house. It had been nearly seven hours since she¡¯d boarded the ship at Rann¡¯s behest. Reya still didn¡¯t know where they were going or what exactly was happening. She turned as she heard the doors to the bridge slide open, spotting a half-awake Rann who was grumbling about being up too early. With a big yawn, she greeted Reya. ¡°Mornin¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight.¡± ¡°Close enough.¡± Rann waved. ¡°You settling in ok?¡± ¡°It¡¯d be better if you actually told me what was going on, but apart from that, everything¡¯s just peachy.¡± Rann adopted a more serious expression as she looked at Reya. ¡°Fine, I suppose you deserve to know that much. Now that we¡¯re on the ship, it¡¯s safe for me to talk about it. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t get around to it earlier, but I was just so tired.¡± Reya sat straighter in her chair, looking at Rann expectantly as she scratched her head. ¡°When we went back to the facility, we discovered what we think is a restricted section. In there, we found something.¡± ¡°Something worth abducting me over?¡± ¡°Well, less so something and more like someone. There was another person there, trapped in a cell. The General ordered us to keep a very tight lid on it so that nobody else finds out about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s so important that people can¡¯t find out about? They learned about me when I was held captive and didn¡¯t do anything. What makes this person so different?¡± Rann shot Reya a cheeky grin. ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re not going to tell me? Not fair,¡± Reya pouted. ¡°You can¡¯t just not tell me after all that build up.¡± ¡°Why ruin the surprise? It¡¯ll be more fun this way, trust me,¡± Rann cackled. The bridge door opened again, and Tassie stumbled in. ¡°Oh good, you¡¯re all here. We should be arriving soon. Reya, if you wouldn¡¯t mind helping us unload some supplies before we get settled, that would be a huge help.¡± ¡°Tassie, do you know what the big secret is?¡± Reya asked, trying her luck. She didn¡¯t miss Rann shake her head out of the corner of her eye. She shot her a withering look, silently telling her to keep out of it. The least they could do was give her a straight answer. Tassie didn¡¯t miss Rann¡¯s message. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to find out once we land,¡± she said with a grin. ¡°Which,¡± she said as she sat down and brought up a map, ¡°should be any minute now. I¡¯ll bring us down to land in the same spot as before. I¡¯m not sure who¡¯ll be awake at this time, but who knows, maybe you¡¯ll get to meet our mystery guest.¡± For the short duration of the trip that remained, Tassie finally explained to Reya where exactly they were, surprising her. ¡°You mean we¡¯re all the way out here? That¡¯s kind of random.¡± ¡°That¡¯s largely the point. Don¡¯t want people finding us, after all. The safe house could easily pass as a getaway destination.¡± ¡°That or a suspicious safe house if it¡¯s the only one nearby,¡± Reya pointed out. ¡°I prefer my idea,¡± Tassie said impishly. ¡°It¡¯s quite the scenic place.¡± Reya felt the ship begin to slow down and watched the displays as they lowered themselves towards the ground. Gently, Tassie landed the ship back where it had been earlier that day, barely making a sound. ¡°I¡¯ll never get over how silently you land this thing,¡± Rann said, shaking her head. Tassie smirked. ¡°Practice. A whole lot of practice.¡± The trio made their way down to the loading bay, where Tassie opened the door to the ship. Descending the ramp with a box of supplies in her arms, Reya took in a lungful of the fresh air. She took one look around, unable to see much past the muted darkness that surrounded her. ¡°Oh yeah, super scenic view over here,¡± Reya said, rolling her eyes. ¡°All this darkness. Postcard-worthy, if you ask me.¡± ¡°Shut up, you know what I meant. It¡¯ll be nicer in the morning when you can actually see.¡± Tassie swatted at Reya, who playfully dodged out of the way. The lights on the main floor of the house were dimmed, allowing for the girls to see where they were going as they approached the front door. Setting her box down, Tassie opened the door and used it as a doorstop. ¡°There we go, that should make our lives easier.¡± Rann was the first to enter, followed by Reya and then Tassie. ¡°Where do I put this?¡± Reya asked. She looked around the main floor with interest, taking in the d¨¦cor. To her left was a large, open kitchen with beautiful countertops and a large, wooden dining table right in front of the island. The matching wooden chairs were neatly tucked in. Rann led her further into the house, past the large living room with its sofas, armchairs and holoscreen projector, and around the corner. Down the hall were a series of doors, which Rann explained were spare bedrooms for them to sleep in, in addition to the ones upstairs. At the very end of the hall was a laundry room that also contained a pantry. Reya was instructed to load her box up onto one of the shelves, and to put the others there. There would be time tomorrow to unpack the supplies. Tassie occupied herself by stocking up the fridge with some of the perishables, opting to leave most of them back in the ship¡¯s preservation room. Eimir showed up from his patrol around the perimeter, inspecting the source of the noise he heard the girls making and gave them a hand unpacking. After several more trips to and from the ship, Rann declared them done for the night. Reya quickly returned back onboard and retrieved her two boxes of personal items and deposited them in her room on the first floor. Getting changed, she popped open her sleeping pills and debated whether or not she should take any. She¡¯d forgotten to stock up before they left, her departure so sudden as it was. She knew that she would have to ration them and that it was only a matter of time before she ran out. She wasn¡¯t sure when she would get the chance to stock up on more. She decided against taking one that night, given how tired she was from her long day.
Adrian lay on the floor of his room, listening intently to the ongoings below him with interest. With his highly sensitive hearing, not much escaped him. He heard a voice that he didn¡¯t recognize and wondered who else had been brought to live here and why. It didn¡¯t bother him enough to get up and investigate. He figured he could simply find out in the morning. Based on the silence that now dominated, he guessed that whoever it was had gone to bed. No point in interrupting their sleep simply to satisfy his curiosity. Rolling over onto his back, he settled in for the night, hoping to fall asleep soon.
Sunlight peered through the gaps between the curtains, illuminating the room. The weak light was more than enough for Adrian to see perfectly as he opened his eyes, taking in the unfamiliar environment. It took him a moment to remember where he was. Raising his head off the floor, Adrian sat up and stretched. He stood up and sat on the bed, checking the time displayed on the small clock next to the lamp atop the nightstand. It was shortly past eight in the morning. Adrian was surprised at how long he¡¯d slept in, even if his sleep the night before had been fitful. He must have been more tired than he thought. Figuring that now was as good a time as any, he left his room and made his way downstairs. It was quiet. The others hadn¡¯t woken up yet. He imagined that at least one of them was awake and patrolling, ensuring that nobody snuck up on them. Scrounging around in the cabinets above the sink, he found the glasses and filled one with water. Draining it, he poured himself another glassful, putting it on the counter while he looked around for the ration bars. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. He eyed his dirty clothes distastefully while he ate, hoping to be able to change into something better soon now that the others were back. Running his fingers through his long hair, he wondered if somebody would be willing to give him a hand cutting it. His beard he could take care of himself, but he didn¡¯t have the confidence to give himself a clean cut that didn¡¯t look like a disaster. Daydreaming about his makeover, he heard one of the doors open on the first floor. Reya went to the bathroom, still half awake. She hadn¡¯t slept well either without her sleeping pill. She had a feeling her stay here was going to be hard on her without her medication. As she trudged back down the hallway, she heard movement coming from the kitchen. Figuring that it must be Rann or Tassie making breakfast for their morning shift, she went to go greet them. Turning the corner, she came face to face with a strange man dressed like he was straight out of a horror film. She stared. Her eyes widened. She didn¡¯t understand. He stared back. He raised his hand and gave her small wave. ¡°Hello,¡± he spoke. She screamed. Instantly, the whole house woke up and sprang into action. Rann burst out of her room and ran to the kitchen. The others came tumbling down the steps, half dressed, guns drawn. Rann was the first to arrive and assess the situation. Spotting Reya¡¯s look of horror as she stood frozen facing Adrian, she understood what was going on and laughed, breaking the tension. ¡°Told you it would be a surprise,¡± she said, the humour evident in her voice. Reya looked at Rann, then back at Adrian. Then back at Rann again. ¡°You ¨C but that¡¯s,¡± she sputtered. ¡°He¡¯s all wrong!¡± Her brain short-circuited while she processed what she was seeing, dismayed by everyone¡¯s lack of reaction to the oddity before her. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly normal looking, thank you very much,¡± Adrian said, mirroring Rann¡¯s grin. He took Reya¡¯s reaction in stride, figuring out quite quickly that she hadn¡¯t been told anything about the situation based on her reaction. The others now saw what was going on and put their guns down. Except for Jyn. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± he demanded, aiming at Adrian. ¡°I existed,¡± Adrian deadpanned. ¡°Now put that away, nothing¡¯s going on here. I just came out to grab some breakfast. Surely, that¡¯s allowed?¡± Beor rolled his eyes and clapped Jyn on the shoulder. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, now put your gun down.¡± Jyn noticed everybody looking at him and complied, albeit reluctantly. ¡°Guys, what¡¯s going on?¡± Reya asked, confused by the whole situation. This was not what she expected when she heard that they¡¯d found somebody at the facility. Adrian flashed her a calming smile. ¡°My name¡¯s Adrian. I¡¯m the tagalong they picked up at the facility. And you are?¡± ¡°Reya,¡± she squeaked. ¡°Nice to meet you?¡± she said, hesitantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you that colour?¡± she blurted out. Adrian chuckled and looked at Rann. ¡°You really didn¡¯t tell her anything, did you? How much am I allowed to say?¡± ¡°As much as you want. Reya here has been brought in for protection after certain . . . events happened.¡± Adrian cast Reya a quizzical glance, unable to see the scars on her arms due to the long-sleeved sweater she wore. ¡°I see. Well then in that case, I supposed there¡¯s no harm in telling you. I was their test subject,¡± he said plainly. He saw no point in hiding the fact. If she was here with him, then she must be connected to the mission that rescued him in some way. And if she was here for protection, then she already knew too much. Reya¡¯s eyes turned into saucers, somehow managing to go even wider than before. ¡°You poor thing,¡± she said. Distantly, she wondered if he was the reason she was tortured for information. ¡°That doesn¡¯t explain why you¡¯re the wrong colour. Did they do that to you?¡± The rest of the group dispersed, Beor going back upstairs along with Kell, while Jyn and Rann stayed to supervise their interactions. They remained silent, hoping Adrian would divulge more of his secrets by accident. Adrian, however, was no such fool. He kept his story in line with what he¡¯d already told them. ¡°No, actually. Probably the one thing they didn¡¯t do to me,¡± he said sardonically. ¡°I was born this way ¨C and before you ask, no, I wasn¡¯t born at the facility. I was born on another planet where we all have similar skin tones. Some paler, some darker. I am, I guess, from your standpoint, an alien.¡± Reya¡¯s brain decided to stop working as she processed the implications of what he¡¯d just casually revealed to her. ¡°Holy. Shit,¡± she said, her mouth hung open in shock. She looked over to Rann for confirmation. Rann simply nodded, confirming what he¡¯d just said. ¡°Or so he claims,¡± Jyn scoffed. ¡°We don¡¯t know what happened to this freak in that facility.¡± ¡°Jyn!¡± Rann admonished. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever have anything nice to say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe that crap! Until we learn more, we have no way of knowing if what he¡¯s saying is true.¡± Adrian muttered something unkind under his breath in English, glad that nobody could understand him for once. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t as quiet as he¡¯d hoped, as the others heard his soft words. ¡°What was that?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Adrian smiled. He didn¡¯t particularly feel like translating what he¡¯d just said out loud, knowing that it wouldn¡¯t go over well with the easily aggravated man. ¡°What language was that?¡± Reya asked, engrossed. She¡¯d always loved languages and took every opportunity to learn more. Unfortunately, the gru¡¯ul¡¯s was an utter mess of hisses, shrieks and clicks that were nearly impossible to decipher. That didn¡¯t stop her from trying to study it; it was the only other known language apart from her own. ¡°My mother tongue. I do come from an entirely different culture, you know. It would stand to reason that I have my own language too.¡± ¡°Which, for all we know, is just gibberish,¡± Jyn added. ¡°Wait, if you were a test subject from another planet, how come you know our language?¡± That part didn¡¯t make sense to Reya. She frowned, trying to determine the veracity of his earlier words. ¡°They taught me,¡± Adrian said darkly. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Forcefully,¡± he said, not expanding on the topic. ¡°Suffice to say, I am now an expert in your language.¡± Reya turned towards Rann, who was now sitting in a chair at the kitchen table, casually munching on a ration bar as if Reya¡¯s world hadn¡¯t just been turned upside down. ¡°You!¡± Reya pointed. ¡°You knew about this!¡± ¡°Guilty,¡± Rann said with a grin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± ¡°I thought it would be funnier that way. I was right.¡± ¡°Rann,¡± Reya complained, feigning offense. ¡°How could you do this to me?¡± Adrian watched the exchange in amusement. It was nice to have some sense of normalcy after so long without. It reminded him of his family. A sudden pang went through him at the thought. Rann turned serious. ¡°I told you before, we were under orders to keep a tight lid on this. I couldn¡¯t risk anybody finding out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s got you so sad?¡± Jyn asked, noticing the flicker in Adrian¡¯s expression. ¡°Nothing,¡± Adrian replied as the girls looked at him, grabbing his glass of water and taking a long drink. When he was done, he sported the exact same expression as before. He picked back up his ration bar and took a bite, savouring the taste. Reya fidgeted where she stood. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose I could go by to get some breakfast?¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten since lunchtime the previous day and was ravenous. Adrian cocked an eyebrow and stepped aside. Reya walked over towards one of the cupboards with unsure steps, giving Adrian a wide berth as she approached. She quickly grabbed a cereal box she¡¯d placed on the counter the night before and backed away slightly, at a loss as to where the bowls were. Adrian took the hint and sat down, to Reya¡¯s visible relief. It stung to be treated as such, but he supposed he couldn¡¯t expect better given the situation. ¡°Top shelf, on the left,¡± he said helpfully. ¡°Spoons are in the top drawer below. Not sure if you guys add milk to your cereal or not, so that might be in the fridge.¡± ¡°Why would we add milk to cereal? We¡¯re not savages,¡± Rann said, shooting Adrian a strange look. ¡°What do you put in your cereal back where you¡¯re from?¡± ¡°Milk, typically. That or we eat it dry.¡± Reya sat down at the other end of the table, as far away from Adrian as she could and poured herself her bowl. Adrian eyed the cereal with rapt attention, making her uncomfortable as she ate. She squirmed where she sat until finally she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Could you please stop looking at me like that?¡± she asked. Adrian blinked, tearing his hungry gaze away from the food and looking Reya in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I was making you uncomfortable. It¡¯s just, I haven¡¯t seen real food in a long time.¡± Reya looked at him thoughtfully. She hadn¡¯t thought of it that way. She thought back to her time in captivity. ¡°Yeah, I get that,¡± she said in understanding. Her earlier trepidation vanished now that she knew the reason behind his actions. Thinking on it, he¡¯d been eyeing her bowl and spoon as she ate, not her specifically. Reya wrinkled her nose. Now that she was sitting down, she realized that something in the room really didn¡¯t smell good. ¡°That¡¯s me, unfortunately,¡± Adrian said when he noticed her sniffing the air. ¡°It¡¯s my clothes that stink. There wasn¡¯t anything else for me to change into after I took a shower yesterday. Speaking of, would somebody mind getting me new clothes, if you have any spares?¡± Beor walked down the stairs and into the room. ¡°I can go get you some,¡± he offered. ¡°That would be great, thanks,¡± Adrian said with a grateful look. ¡°Now that we¡¯re on the topic of looking better,¡± he trailed off, ¡°is there any way for me to shave and get a haircut?¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Jyn put his foot down. ¡°I refuse to let you anywhere near a naked blade and that¡¯s final.¡± He cast an authoritative stare at Rann and Reya, daring them to disobey his orders. Rann shrugged. ¡°We can give him an electric shaver and one of us can cut his hair. I do agree it looks rather messy. He could use some cleaning up.¡± Jyn hesitated. It was a reasonable compromise, and he was hard pressed to deny Adrian something as simple as a little grooming. Even he had to admit that the scraggly look was off-putting. ¡°Fine,¡± he relented. ¡°But I¡¯m not doing it. Find somebody else to play dress up with.¡± Adrian looked over towards Rann, who simply put her hands up, absolving herself of the responsibility. ¡°I give terrible haircuts. Just ask Beor.¡± He glanced at Reya hopefully. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d be able to help?¡± Chapter 28 Reya stood behind a seated Adrian holding a pair of scissors, contemplating how she got there. She¡¯d been hard pressed to refuse him after he gave her that look. It was so full of boyish eagerness and hope that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse. And now I¡¯m about to cut a literal alien¡¯s hair, she thought. Adrian, for his part, sat stock still, not wanting to make her job any more difficult than it already was. Although he¡¯d given it a thorough wash, his hair was still excessively long and knotted. Reya tapped her chin, analyzing her newest problem. First, she wanted to decide what kind of cut she gave him and would proceed from there. She was thinking short on the sides and longer on top, perhaps with a slight fade. Eyeing his unkempt beard, she hoped she could pull off what she envisioned. Reya huffed and then got to work. Taking her scissors, she carefully ran her hand through his long, matted hair and cut off large swaths, shortening it significantly. She repeated the process until finally his hair was around shoulder length. Nodding at her work, she decided to shorten it some more. She was left with an entirely unpolished, crooked result, but that didn¡¯t deter her. Switching out her scissors for an electric shaver, she snapped on a large attachment. Ensuring that she selected the right length, she turned it on, feeling the small device thrum in her hand. Gently, she brought it to the base of Adrian¡¯s skull, pausing above his skin to move his hair out of the way. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± she asked, curious. ¡°Yes,¡± Adrian replied, surprising Reya with his candor. ¡°Really? Not even a little bit of doubt? This could end up really ugly for all you know.¡± Adrian thought for a moment, reflecting on how he felt. ¡°None, actually. For some reason I trust that you¡¯ll do a good job. Not entirely sure why, if I¡¯m honest, but you don¡¯t seem like the sort who would purposefully try to mess up. I¡¯ll be happy as long as you try your best, regardless of the result.¡± Once again, Adrian¡¯s frank honesty took Reya by surprise. She looked over towards Rann, who was supervising and received a shrug in response. Taking a deep breath, she said ¡°Alright then, here it goes.¡± The shaver ate away at Adrian¡¯s hair and in one fell swoop, Reya buzzed off a long length of hair, ending near the top of his skull. ¡°I hope this turns out well,¡± she whispered under her breath. ¡°I¡¯m sure it will,¡± Adrian said reassuringly. Reya frowned, surprised he¡¯d heard her. She continued, shaving away the sides and back of Adrian¡¯s head until a uniform length stared back at her. Turning off the shaver, she set it aside in favour of her scissors once more. The clear, plastic spray bottle she¡¯d left on the counter made its appearance as she used the water within to wet the top of Adrian¡¯s head. With slow precision, she trimmed Adrian¡¯s hair down to a stylish length before once more grabbing the shaver. Once she was satisfied with the length, she gave him a slight fade on the sides and base of his head, completing the look. Polishing off her work with the scissors once more, she walked around Adrian and declared she was done, satisfied with how it turned out. Rann clapped at the result, impressed. Now if only he could get rid of that godawful beard, it would look much better, Reya thought. She made Adrian wait and went into the bathroom to fetch the small, handheld mirror she remembered seeing earlier. Returning triumphantly, she handed it over and showed Adrian the results. He smiled warmly when he saw how well the haircut turned out. ¡°See? I knew I had nothing to worry about. Thank you, Reya. You did an excellent job.¡± Reya blushed somewhat, unused to such heartfelt praise. ¡°Now then, I guess it¡¯s time to clean up.¡± Adrian eyed the mess on the floor. ¡°Is there a broom I could use to pick up the hair?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do that,¡± Rann said, waving him off. ¡°Go get cleaned up instead,¡± she said, curious to see the final results of his makeover. She handed him the stack of clothes that Beor had deposited in her care while Adrian was getting his hair cut and shooed him off towards the bathroom. She left to go find a broom. When she returned, she handed it to Reya. ¡°Oh, so when you said ¡®we,¡¯ you really meant me,¡± Reya deadpanned as she took the broom and dustpan from Rann. ¡°Yep,¡± Rann said shamelessly. She eyed the pile of hair on the floor. ¡°Still though, that was a lot of hair.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Reya bent over and began sweeping some of it into the dustpan. ¡°Makes you wonder how long he was held in captivity for.¡± Rann turned contemplative at Reya¡¯s comment. ¡°Years, probably. If it was short when he got abducted, then he must have been there for a long time.¡± If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°I can¡¯t even begin to imagine what they did to him,¡± Reya said sadly. ¡°Just look at what they did to me. And I was only there for a bit over a month.¡± The pair lapsed into silence, each lost in their own thoughts. Reya continued to clean up the mess she¡¯d made and soon finished, handing the broom back to Rann. ¡°We,¡± she stressed, ¡°can go put the broom back where you found it.¡± Ran chuckled and took the broom. ¡°Guess I deserve that.¡± Once Rann returned, the two fell into an amicable chat while Adrian got cleaned up.
Adrian stared at himself in the mirror. She did a really good job, he thought. It had looked good when she¡¯d shown him in the small, handheld mirror, but now that he could inspect it freely, he couldn¡¯t help but admire it. Picking up the shaver, he eyed the contraption. It looked simple enough. There was only one button, and it resembled any old shaver he could buy back home. Pushing it, the shaver came to life with a hum. He turned his face in the mirror, inspecting his long, unkempt beard. ¡°Now, how do we go about this?¡± He grabbed the trashcan off the floor and brought it close by so he could clean up easily once he was done. Five minutes and some swearing later, Adrian stared at his face in the mirror, barely recognizing what he saw. He¡¯d been unable to get a full, perfectly smooth shave, the result a slight five o¡¯clock shadow instead. The look suited his new haircut to an unnerving degree when paired with his mesmerizing silver eyes. It felt very strange for him to be able to see his reflection again. After so long, the stranger staring back at him made him wonder if it was really his own face that he saw. His fingers prickled as he ran his hand over his stubble, watching his reflection do the same. He¡¯d definitely filled out some since he last saw himself, with a strong jaw that wore his new look well. Somehow, he¡¯d managed to live through his experiments without any scarring to his face, a fact that surprised him given the multitude of scars canvased all over the rest of his body. Shrugging off his clothes, Adrian shook them over the tub, getting out any stray hairs that might still be stuck inside, before realizing that it was pointless since he was probably never going to wear those rags again. He cleaned up the aftermath he¡¯d left in the sink and rinsed out the hair. Hopping into the shower, he felt the warm water wash away his worries as it trailed down his body. He briefly wondered what Reya would think of his new look, not noticing that the thought had even crossed his mind before becoming distracted with other thoughts. Cleaning himself up and once again marvelling at the feeling of no longer being dirty, he dried himself off and inspected his new clothes. Beor had selected a pair of black jeans, complete with a black belt and a pair of dark blue socks. Adrian was surprised at how well the ensemble fit when he put them on. Beor had chosen well. The long-sleeved shirt was a plain white, form-fitting V-neck that helped hide the slash marks and scars that covered his body. Some peeked through the opening of the shirt, but there was little he could do to fix that. He¡¯d paid a heavy price in blood when he¡¯d tried to escape and was frankly surprised that he hadn¡¯t bled out given that he¡¯d been left to die in his cell with no medical assistance. Over the course of his captivity, he¡¯d come to learn that he healed far faster than a normal person had any right to. The result, however, still left scars. That small blessing was perhaps the only reason he was still alive. Wriggling his toes inside his socks, a strange sensation came over him. It feels so weird to wear socks again. How do people stand it? He wondered. Pushing the stray thought aside, Adrian left the bathroom and walked out, feeling like a new man. He made his way over to the kitchen and showed off to the girls still sitting at the table. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± he asked nervously. ¡°Wow, you clean up well.¡± Rann whistled, thoroughly impressed by the change. Adrian looked nothing like mess he¡¯d been before. He looked over at Reya, who stared at him mutely, wondering what her reaction was. When she remained silent, he grew worried. ¡°No go?¡± he asked, taking her lack of response as a bad sign. Reya blinked. ¡°Yes go,¡± she said. ¡°I mean, it looks great. You look great,¡± she said hurriedly, her eyes roaming his well-muscled body, taking in the transformation. ¡°It¡¯s just, wow.¡± Rann gave her a knowing look that both Reya and Adrian missed, grinning like a Cheshire cat. ¡°Hear that? You look great! Have some confidence in yourself already,¡± Rann said. Adrian flashed her a sheepish smile, scratching the side of his head. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said meaningfully. Beor walked back into the house just in time to see Adrian standing in the middle of the kitchen. ¡°Damn, you look good,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°Didn¡¯t think aliens could look so spiffy. Do the clothes fit ok?¡± ¡°The pants, surprisingly well. The top¡¯s a little tight, but other than that, it¡¯s perfect. Thank you, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had something fresh to change into.¡± ¡°Those buggers dress you up in those old clothes when you got there?¡± Beor asked, referring to the facility in which they¡¯d found him. Adrian paused. Everyone in the room felt his mood darken at the mention. ¡°No,¡± he answered after a moment. ¡°I got those long before that,¡± he said, his voice tinged with a note that Reya couldn¡¯t quite place. As quick as it came, the shift in mood was gone, Adrian back to his previous self. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to go sit outside, if anybody wants to join me.¡± He walked out the front door, not minding that he didn¡¯t have any shoes, and sat down in one of the chairs on the porch. Nobody moved to accompany him. ¡°What was that?¡± Reya asked once he was gone, unsure what to make of the situation. ¡°A landmine, that¡¯s what it was,¡± Rann said. ¡°There¡¯s something there he¡¯s not telling us. Something must have happened to him before he was abducted.¡± ¡°Damn, guess I said the wrong thing,¡± Beor said, chastising himself. ¡°At least now we know it¡¯s a sensitive topic.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you could have known, babe. Don¡¯t beat yourself up over it.¡± Chapter 29 Adrian sat on the porch for several hours lost in thought, recalling his time before waking up in the aliens¡¯ facility. His captors on Earth had been unkind to him. Unkind to everyone. The deaths of his fellow test subjects haunted him. Sometimes, he wondered if it was his fault they died. Their screams echoed in his head, drowning out the sounds of nature that surrounded him. He remembered them, one by one. Each experiment. Each scream. Each death. Each feeling of loss and hopelessness. The ever-present fear that he would be next. He hadn¡¯t expected to wake back up when he was submerged in his pod. An eternity compressed into a moment. That was the feeling Adrian had while frozen in that pod. He shuddered. The scent of spices wafting from the kitchen caught his attention and the faint sound of sizzling meat filled his ears, replacing the screams that echoed in his head. He stood up and went inside to see what was going on. Reya was standing in front of the stove, cooking thin slices of meat in a pan. On the island behind her was a large bowl of salad, with strange vegetables he¡¯d never seen before on a cutting board on the counter. Mushrooms sat in the sink, freshly rinsed and ready to be cut. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked. Reya jumped in fright, not having heard him come in over the sound of her cooking. Adrian winced, not having meant to startle her. Again. ¡°I¡¯m on cooking duty,¡± she said, a hand on her chest above her rapidly beating heart. ¡°Since I don¡¯t have any work to do here like the others, I figured I¡¯d keep myself occupied and make lunch for everyone. One moment.¡± She turned back around to face the stove and flipped the meat over with a pair of metal tongs, facing Adrian once again when she was finished. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± Reya hesitated. ¡°It¡¯d be great if you could help cut the mushrooms but . . .¡± she trailed off. ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t trust me around the knives. I¡¯m sure Jyn would be especially mad if he caught me holding one.¡± Reya looked guilty. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said lamely. Adrian had correctly guessed what was on her mind when she¡¯d hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s fine, really. I¡¯d probably feel the same way if I were in your position. Mind if I sit and watch instead? There isn¡¯t much else for me to do either.¡± ¡°Go ahead and make yourself comfortable,¡± Reya motioned towards the table. Adrian sat down and watched her cook with a hungry gaze. ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon, in case you were wondering.¡± ¡°Is there enough for me?¡± Adrian dared to hope. ¡°Of course there is! Why wouldn¡¯t there be?¡± Reya took some of the meat off of the pan and added it to the pile on the plate next to the stove. She added some more meat and seasoned it, keeping a watchful eye on it as it sizzled. Adrian shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve only been given those bars to eat so far, so I figured that maybe I¡¯d have to keep eating them.¡± Reya was appalled at the thought. ¡°You mean that¡¯s all they¡¯ve fed you? What about since you arrived here?¡± ¡°We arrived here the same day you did, except in the morning. And the ration bars weren¡¯t so bad. They kept me somewhat full. Quite tasty too.¡± ¡°You think ration bars taste good?¡± Reya laughed. ¡°How could anybody like those? They¡¯re the blandest things in existence. It¡¯s like whoever invented them tried to suck the joy out of eating.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a matter of perspective. Beats the food I was eating before by a long shot. Are you sure there isn¡¯t anything I can do to help?¡± Reya eyed the table. ¡°You could help set the table. I still don¡¯t know where everything is, and I¡¯m kind of busy cooking.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Adrian beamed. Standing up, he walked around the island to join her and began sifting through the cupboards. ¡°How many people will be joining us?¡± He located the plates and took out two of them, setting them down on the table next to one another. ¡°It should be you, me, Rann, and maybe Tassie. Depends on whether or not she can get her nose out of her ship. I swear she¡¯s married to that thing sometimes. I don¡¯t think the others will be joining.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pretty cool ship,¡± Adrian admitted. ¡°We don¡¯t really have ships like that where I¡¯m from. Well, we have ships, just nothing as sophisticated as that.¡± ¡°What¡¯s home like for you? Tell me about it.¡± The question had been on the tip of her tongue for some time now since learning about him, but she hadn¡¯t found the right moment to ask. ¡°We have towns and cities, jobs and schools. We have cars and bikes ¨C not the hovering kind, mind you. I imagine it would be pretty similar to life here, minus the whole secret safehouse thing. The only difference would be the technology level. You guys are more advanced than we are.¡± Adrian continued to tell Reya about his culture back home, which fascinated her to no end. They compared and contrasted different aspects of their respective societies and while they discovered some stark differences, they found common ground in others. When Reya asked about their religion, Adrian looked like he¡¯d bitten into a lemon. ¡°Religion is a complicated topic,¡± he explained. ¡°We¡¯ve had wars over religion due to conflicting views or even differing interpretations of the same religion. Really touchy topic back home.¡± He gave some examples of different religions to prove his point. Reya was floored at the thought of multiple religions coexisting. ¡°How come you have so many? How do people pick one? Which one is correct?¡± The last question caused Adrian to laugh. ¡°Every religion thinks they¡¯re the correct one. Some people are born into it, brought up by their families to adopt certain views. Others simply choose as life progresses and their faith changes. I¡¯m impressed that you guys settled on just the one. Tell me more about it.¡± Reya thought for a moment to find the best way to describe their religion to somebody who¡¯d never heard about it before. She took the last of the meat off the pan and set the plate down on a piece of cork in the centre of the table. Going to the fridge, she took out pitchers of milk and juice and set them down. ¡°Well,¡± she started, ¡°fundamentally, we believe that the universe was created by four gods that cover the cycles of life, death and rebirth. We have two heavens and two hells, each one governed by its respective god.¡± Adrian blinked. He hadn¡¯t been expecting that answer. ¡°How does that work?¡± he inquired. Adrian wasn¡¯t the most religious person, but he immediately began comparing it to the few he did know about. ¡°The first layer of heaven is where souls go to be reincarnated, returned to the ebb and flow of life and death. If they fell to corruption during their lives, they go to the first layer of hell to be purified and then reintroduced back into the cycle. When a soul feels they¡¯re done their journey, they go to the final heaven, where they rest for eternity. And souls that are incorrigible, too evil, go to the final hell where they remain trapped for eternity, never to return to the cycle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s surprisingly complex,¡± Adrian said, mulling over what he¡¯d just been told. ¡°How is one judged on whether or not they go to heaven or hell?¡± The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°We leave that judgment to the gods. Of course, we have guiding tenets to help us stay on the right path, but they¡¯re really more suggestions rather than absolutes.¡± Reya began serving salad and meat to the plates that were on the table. When she was done, she called for the others to come and join them. It wasn¡¯t long before Rann arrived. ¡°Ooh, meat,¡± Rann said, eyeing the still warm pile on the table. ¡°Better yet, meat I didn¡¯t have to cook.¡± She sat at the table and eyed the empty chair. ¡°Who else is supposed to come?¡± ¡°Tassie, but I¡¯m not sure if she heard me.¡± ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll send her a message.¡± Using her comms, Rann pinged Tassie and instructed her to come and eat. After a bit of grumbling on the other end of the line, Tassie gave in, listening to the wishes of her very hungry stomach. The group waited another minute for her to arrive before digging in. Adrian eyed his food, picking at it with his utensils before cutting a piece of meat and bringing it to his mouth. Flavour exploded onto his tongue, overwhelming him. Tears stung his eyes as he ate his first good bite of food in years. Reya noticed his reaction and paused her eating, asking if he was ok. He swallowed, waiting for the pain to come. When it didn¡¯t, he began to cry freely, eating another bite. Reya worried about whether there was something wrong with her food. The others also stopped and stared at Adrian, uneasy at seeing the grown man cry over such a simple a meal. ¡°Adrian, is everything alright?¡± Reya asked again, concerned her food toxic for him. He was an alien, after all. While she fretted over whether or not she her meal might accidentally kill him, Adrian continued to cry, trying his best to get a hold of himself. ¡°No, everything¡¯s fine,¡± he sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s just, this is the best thing I¡¯ve eaten in I don¡¯t know how long. And it doesn¡¯t hurt when I eat it.¡± Reya stared at him softly while Tassie and Rann stared at him with pity. At the mention of food causing pain, Reya flashed back to food she¡¯d been fed during her time in captivity, the excruciating agony it caused still fresh in her mind. ¡°Did they feed you purple bread?¡± Reya asked, holding her breath. Adrian paused and stared at her quizzically, brushing away his tears. ¡°Among other things, yes. How did you know that?¡± An inkling of Adrian¡¯s experience dawned on Reya. She looked at him in understanding, wondering what else he¡¯d been fed that warranted such a strong reaction. ¡°Because they fed me the same thing,¡± she admitted with difficulty. Adrian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You were captured?¡± Adrian asked in disbelief. He¡¯d never been sure whether he was the only test subject at the facility and chose to ask a more probing question. ¡°Did they experiment on you too?¡± Reya looked distinctly uncomfortable and tugged at the edge of her sleeve. ¡°Not exactly. I got captured and they held me captive. I was freed, eventually. But not before they fed me that bread,¡± she said with a shudder. Rann and Tassie shared a look. Reya rarely talked about her time in captivity. Not knowing what to do, they opted to remain silent and watched the exchange between Reya and Adrian, hoping to learn more. Now it was Adrian¡¯s turn to look at Reya softly. ¡°You didn¡¯t deserve that. Nobody deserves that. What they fed you was cruel and unusual punishment.¡± The look of understanding in Adrian¡¯s eyes surprised Reya. Since her return, she¡¯d had nobody she could relate to about her experiences when she was held in captivity. She never thought she would find companionship in the form of Adrian, of all people. ¡°At first,¡± Adrian began, ¡°that bread was the only thing they offered to feed me. I starved myself, not trusting their strange food, but I was forced to eat it when I became desperate.¡± ¡°They starved me until I was too weak to resist eating their food if I wanted to live,¡± Reya said, adding her experience to Adrian¡¯s. ¡°I knew it. They knew it. I think I¡¯d have rather died. It was awful.¡± Adrian gave her a slow nod. ¡°It was. Not to mention the taste.¡± ¡°I remember the taste,¡± Reya grimaced. ¡°There¡¯s no way I could ever forget that. I actually gagged on the first bite. I wouldn¡¯t have eaten it if they hadn¡¯t forced it back down my throat.¡± Rann and Tassie were lost. They followed the conversation just fine and gleaned important details on both Reya and Adrian¡¯s time in captivity but couldn¡¯t weigh in on it. They felt like strangers listening in who had no right to comment while the pair beside them swapped horror stories. Rann felt an aching feeling in her gut, knowing that she¡¯d have no way of ever relating to their experience. It ate at her. She was glad when they finally stopped and changed the topic. ¡°I guess my reaction was a little over the top. Sorry about that,¡± Adrian apologized. Reya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I get it. I had a similar reaction to hospital food, of all things, when I was rescued.¡± Adrian chuckled at the thought of hospital food being considered fine cuisine. ¡°Still, thank you for making this for us,¡± Adrian said as he ate another bite. The meat was slightly salted and had a gamey undertone. Combined with the spices that Reya used, it provided a rich flavour that he savoured as he felt it melt in his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Reya smiled. ¡°Never thought my cooking would bring tears of joy. Quite the compliment.¡± The mood at the table lightened considerably as the meal progressed, a light banter going on between the others. Tassie and Rann still felt a bit awkward after Adrian¡¯s display but tried not to let it show as they chatted away. They spent most of their time answering Adrian¡¯s questions about their society and technology. He was hungry for information about the new world he¡¯d been thrust into. ¡°So a data slate is basically just a tablet?¡± Adrian finally asked. ¡°Why not just call it a tablet?¡± Rann shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess it just never stuck. You had something similar back home?¡± Adrian¡¯s lack of insight into their society was very telling into how his worked. Rann learned quite a bit from Adrian just by the questions he was asking. Strangely enough, he stayed away from the topic of weapons. ¡°Yeah. Not quite the same looking, but something similar.¡± When the meal was over, Tassie returned back to her work on the ship while Adrian offered to help clean up. He shooed Reya away from the dishes, claiming that it was the least he could do after what she¡¯d done for him. Besides, there was no way he¡¯d be a menace with a sponge in hand. Reya relented and made her way over to the living room where she set herself up to watch some of her favourite shows. To her delight, she was able to stream directly to the holoscreen, a definite upgrade from her data slate. While Adrian was washing the dishes, Jyn and Beor came in to grab a bite to eat. Jyn was displeased at the sight of Adrian cleaning but didn¡¯t say anything. They both ate quickly and were soon gone, back to their patrol. When Adrian was done, he didn¡¯t have much else to do. The others were busy, and Reya was engrossed in her drama. He decided to leave them alone and go explore the area. He passed by Rann and told her where he was going. She told him it was fine as long as he stayed nearby. He was under no illusions that he wasn¡¯t somehow being tracked as he ventured into the forest behind the house. He marvelled at the different flora that he found. The trees in the section of the forest he was in resembled maple trees from back home, except with a brownish-blue bark and blue and purple leaves. It gave the forest an otherworldly feel as he walked through it. He came across a large pitcher plant as tall as he was nestled between two trees. It was a beautiful magenta colour, with bright pink spots peppered all over it and released a pleasant, sweet scent. Bright orange mushrooms with white dots formed a ring around it on the ground. Looking around, he spotted more such plants and mushrooms sprinkled throughout the forest. Small white and yellow bell flowers grew on vines that glowed with a faint phosphorescence. He leaned forward and smelled one of the flowers, delighting in the delicate scent. The ground crunched underfoot as his steps disturbed old growth and branches. He found dark blue shrubs that produced bright red berries the size of cherries. He was tempted to eat one but wasn¡¯t sure if they were poisonous or not. He would have to ask Reya later. Adrian continued his exploration for the rest of the afternoon, getting lost in the beautiful sights of nature. There was more for him to discover, and he was endlessly fascinated by the differences between what was found on Earth compared to Verilia. After so many hours spent outside, Rann got worried. She found him and brought him back in time for dinner. Reya cooked yet another wonderful meal, for which Adrian was eternally grateful. He didn¡¯t break down in tears this time but was very appreciative of Reya¡¯s efforts. Eimir had woken up and joined them. There wasn¡¯t much talking that occurred as they ate, Adrian¡¯s presence still off-putting to most of the crew. Jyn treated him like air throughout their time at the table, not bothering to interact with him. He was more interested in talking with Reya and Beor. Adrian didn¡¯t mind. He looked on upon the scene with fondness as he watched the others talk and crack the occasional joke. Small arguments broke out between Jyn and Tassie, forcing Rann to intervene and shut them down. Eimir remained a mostly silent observer to the ongoings, preferring to listen rather than participate. It reminded Adrian of home. Of the little moments he used to spend with his sister and her family. Of the moments he knew he would never have again. They¡¯re gone, Adrian told himself in-between bites. It¡¯s time I accept that I¡¯ll never see them again. Adrian watched the interactions between the team members with a bittersweet feeling. He would never be a part of that, not in the same way the others were. To them, he was just a job. Chapter 30 Reya hugged her sweater close as the cool mountain air brought about a relentless chill. The sun was long gone, and she was outside on the porch, dressed far more warmly than she would have thought herself to be at that time of the year. While the days were beautiful and warm, the evenings up in the mountains were cold and unforgiving. A shuffle behind her alerted her to the presence of another, startling her. Rubbing her hands together, she turned to look at the newcomer. Rann settled in beside her on one of the many chairs on the wrap-around porch. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little bit colder outside than I expected. So much for a relaxing evening. Should¡¯ve worn a thicker sweater.¡± Reya shivered at the breeze penetrating her clothing. She lamented not having her windbreaker with her. It was still hanging in her closet back at her apartment. ¡°No, not that. I meant all this,¡± Rann said, motioning grandly at nothing in particular. Reya fidgeted where she sat, searching for her words. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s a lot to take in. It¡¯s been a bit of a hard week, if you know what I mean.¡± ¡°I get that. I probably shouldn¡¯t have sprung Adrian on you like that,¡± Rann conceded. The entire team had been hesitant to interact with Adrian over the course of the past week. The only person who seemed to have no such qualms was Reya, but even she limited the amount of contact she had with him. As a result, Adrian found himself alone and isolated most of the time. It didn¡¯t help that the others would regularly go on patrols, leaving him behind. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, but a little bit of a warning would have been nice. He looked like something straight out of a horror movie. All he was missing was a knife.¡± ¡°He sure cleaned up well, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Reya said simply, focusing on the sky above. ¡°It¡¯s really pretty out here, where there¡¯s no light pollution,¡± she said, keen to change the topic. ¡°That¡¯s one perk of being here, I guess.¡± She turned to look at Rann. ¡°Is there something going on with Jyn? He¡¯s been acting a little off all week.¡± Rann hesitated, wondering how much she should tell Reya. ¡°How so?¡± she asked instead. She wanted to know what Reya made of the situation before divulging any details. Rann was sure that her answer would be eye-opening. If she was lucky, the added perspective might even help her find a way to defuse the tension before things got further out of hand. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s been avoiding me. He¡¯s been obsessed with his patrols. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re necessary ¨C anybody that comes out here would be detected by the ship first. Still, he insists on keeping a rigid schedule. He leaves for hours at a time to who knows where, and when I do see him, he turns and retreats back into the ship with some kind of excuse. Whatever few conversations we do have are just plain awkward.¡± Rann nodded along, thinking about the situation Reya painted. ¡°Beor¡¯s been much the same lately. He¡¯s been following Jyn¡¯s lead on patrolling the perimeter. I haven¡¯t seen much of him either. I personally think that being near you is the best way to protect you in case somebody actually does come, so I¡¯ve been staying close by. Plus, Beor¡¯s volunteering for the night shift now,¡± Rann complained. ¡°Something about letting Eimir and Kell have a normal schedule. As for Jyn,¡± she continued, ¡°I agree that he¡¯s been on edge lately. Things haven¡¯t been going too well for him. I¡¯ll have to have a talk with him at some point.¡± ¡°Well, it has been nice to see more of Kell and Eimir. I swear they were turning into vampires with how little sunlight they got. I hope Jyn goes back to normal.¡± Reya paused for a moment. ¡°Hey, Rann?¡± she said, clenching her fists nervously while she waited for a reply. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Why am I here?¡± Rann frowned. ¡°You already know why.¡± She figured that seeing Adrian would have been reason enough to realize the importance of staying hidden. It was the only way for them to be safe while the General figured out what to do with the situation. ¡°No, I mean why am I really here? I¡¯ve thought about it, and it doesn¡¯t make any sense that I¡¯m here to begin with. You told me it was for my protection, but almost nobody knew about what happened to me. Not to mention the fact that I was completely unaware of Adrian¡¯s existence until I was brought here, so I had no real information to offer anyone. And now that I know more, I have to stay here. It¡¯s kind of a self-fulfilling prophecy, don¡¯t you think? The only reason I learned more was because you brought me here in the first place. What¡¯s really going on, Rann?¡± Rann swore internally. She¡¯d been hoping that Reya would just accept the explanation given to her and that revealing Adrian¡¯s existence would be enough to keep her from questioning further. She couldn¡¯t tell Reya about their suspicions concerning the Tribunal. About how they might be the dangerous ones going after them. About how they weren¡¯t safe back home because of it. Already, they¡¯d set their sights on her. ¡°Rann? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Reya narrowed her eyes when Rann looked away with a guilty expression. ¡°I knew it. There is something more, isn¡¯t there? What aren¡¯t you telling me?¡± Reya said in frustration. ¡°Why won¡¯t anybody just tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Rann looked torn. ¡°Because they don¡¯t know,¡± she blurted out. Cursing at herself for letting that slip, Rann bit her lip, knowing that she¡¯d messed up. It was going to be harder to evade Reya¡¯s questions now. ¡°And you do?¡± ¡°You know I can¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°So you do know,¡± Reya accused. She was tired of playing this game of cat and mouse. Tired of being out of the loop and taken for a fool. All she wanted were some simple answers. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°I found out by accident. Reya, please,¡± Rann pleaded, ¡°just let this one go. I can tell you more about what happened at the facility, but you have to understand that there are some things I can¡¯t talk about.¡± Rann launched into a retelling of their second mission at the facility to mollify Reya. She described the events that occurred in as much detail as possible, recounting everything from the harsh weather conditions when they first arrived to the gru¡¯ul committing suicide rather than being captured for questioning. ¡°That still doesn¡¯t give me the answers I¡¯m looking for, but I¡¯ll count it as a win. Thank you. Are you sure that was alright, though? Won¡¯t you get in trouble for divulging the details of a highly classified mission?¡± ¡°Reya, look at you. You¡¯re smack in the middle of that classified mission. You already know so much. A few extra details at this point are irrelevant. The only other details I can¡¯t give you concern how things played out from Adrian¡¯s point of view.¡± ¡°So Jyn really shot at Adrian when they first met?¡± Reya was surprised over what had happened when they¡¯d first encountered Adrian. That didn¡¯t sound like the Jyn she knew. He was the calm and collected leader. Being trigger-happy was Beor¡¯s purview. ¡°He was really tense. I¡¯m sure he was under a lot of pressure and didn¡¯t want to risk anything going wrong.¡± Rann kept her face studiously blank, hoping not to give away any more information. She didn¡¯t know how Reya would take it if she found out that she was the reason Jyn was acting so uptight. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. If Adrian¡¯s been so compliant, why does Jyn dislike him so much? I feel like it¡¯s growing worse.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Rann said honestly. ¡°I think they got off on the wrong foot and it¡¯s stayed sour ever since.¡± Rann leaned back in her chair, forcing herself to relax. ¡°Adrian doesn¡¯t seem too fond of him either, although for him that¡¯s a bit more understandable. How would you like it if you had to spend time with the guy who threatened you and almost killed you in cold blood ¨C who could still kill you if he felt like it?¡± Reya nodded in understanding. ¡°I can see that,¡± she said. Rann eventually placed both of her hands on her knees and stood up with a heavy groan. ¡°It¡¯s too cold to stay outside. I don¡¯t know how you do it. I think I¡¯m going to go to bed. You coming?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay up a little while longer,¡± Reya said with a tired smile. She ignored the look of concern on Rann¡¯s face as she went back inside and returned her attention to the sky above her. A streak of white flashed across the canvas stars, lighting up the sky and making Reya smile. ¡°A shooting star, huh. Maybe it¡¯ll bring me some luck and I¡¯ll be able to sleep tonight.¡±
Adrian jolted awake from his light sleep panting. He flailed on the ground in a twisted heap of limbs as he struggled to stand up. He looked around wildly. When insectoid silhouettes didn¡¯t materialize from the shadows, he relaxed. It took his sleep-addled brain a moment to recall where he was. That he was safe. A sheen of sweat coated him as adrenaline coursed through his veins. He took a shaky step and sat down on the bed, trying his best to calm his frayed nerves. Absentmindedly, his fingers traced the long scar on his torso. A part of him was still on that cold, metal operating table. Vivid images of his organs being removed one by one intruded on his thoughts. He blinked, trying to shut out his memories, but more came flooding in. In his mind¡¯s eye, his stilled heart glistened red in the gore-covered hands of his tormentors as it was pulled from his chest. ¡°Fuck,¡± Adrian whispered as he put his face in his hands. He left his head hung low as he surrendered to his thoughts, fighting desperately to pull himself back out. The flashbacks are getting worse, he thought when he finally succeeded. He swallowed hard. This is ridiculous. Why won¡¯t they just stop? He checked the time. It was half past three in the morning. ¡°So much for a full night¡¯s sleep,¡± he said scornfully. He sighed. ¡°Guess I¡¯m up for now.¡± His stomach grumbled a low, quiet mewl, drawing his attention. He thought back to where the ration bars were in the cupboard in the kitchen. Surely they won¡¯t mind if I go grab a snack. Forcing himself up on stiff, creaking joints, Adrian left his room and ghosted down the hall, trying his best not to wake anybody. He crept down the stairs, skipping the one that creaked. To his surprise, a faint glow came from the kitchen as he rounded the corner. Reya was leaning against the island with a glass of water in hand. The lights directly above her were lowered to their dimmest setting, resulting in a deep orange glow lighting up the space. Long shadows were cast by the furniture, not that they bothered Adrian in the slightest. Adrian made sure to step loudly so that she heard he was coming, not wanting to scare her with his sudden appearance. Her head snapped towards him, scanning the darkness for the source of the noise. She relaxed considerably when she spotted him. Coming closer, he looked around the empty room. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep either?¡± he asked in a low voice. Reya let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Nope. Haven¡¯t been able to for a while now. Figured I¡¯d get up and stretch my legs since there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be falling back asleep anytime soon.¡± She took a long sip of water, her audible gulps reminding Adrian to have some as well. He walked behind her, withdrew a glass from one of the cupboards and filled it up halfway. Reya moved out of the way without a word so that he could access the sink. ¡°Why are you up so late?¡± she inquired. Adrian drained his glass before answering. Reya waited patiently for him to finish. ¡°Bad dreams,¡± he replied, setting his glass down on the counter near the sink. ¡°You?¡± he said over his shoulder as he dug around for a ration bar to munch on. ¡°Bad dreams,¡± Reya mirrored with a shake of her head. Adrian fished out a ration bar and offered one to Reya, which she declined. He opened his with a shrug and took a bite. Reya watched with a cocked eyebrow. ¡°I feel you on that one. How long have you been struggling with them?¡± Adrian asked, hoping he wasn¡¯t stepping out of line. He watched as Reya changed positions to properly face him, her back now facing the counter. He could see the hesitation written plainly on her face and was mildly surprised when she answered. She tugged at her sleeve unconsciously, as if trying to cover something. Adrian noticed but decided not to comment. ¡°Since I got out,¡± she admitted out loud for the first time. She¡¯d kept the extent of her nightmares a secret from Rann and the others, worried about how they¡¯d treat her once they found out how deep her problems ran. Already, they trod carefully around her. While she loved them for their consideration, she didn¡¯t want to be treated like she was made of glass. ¡°Several months ago,¡± she added for clarity. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re telling me.¡± ¡°Why? You asked.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d reply,¡± Adrian said. ¡°Do the others know?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want them worrying. They wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Adrian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it to myself then,¡± he promised. ¡°Let me know if ever you want to talk about what happened. I¡¯ll be here to lend an ear.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Reya smiled softly, and pushing herself off of her perch, she turned to go back to her room. ¡°Hey, Adrian?¡± Adrian looked her in the eye when she called. ¡°Same. If ever you want to talk, the offer¡¯s there. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± Adrian watched her retreat back into the darkness, following her form until she was out of sight. Finishing his snack, he threw the wrapper away and put the glasses in the dishwasher. He ambled over to the light switch and turned off the lights. The moons¡¯ rays filled the kitchen, casting an ethereal glow through the partially opened curtains as Adrian returned back to his room as well, contemplating Reya¡¯s offer. Chapter 31 Reya fanned herself in the scorching afternoon sun, regretting her decision to wear a long-sleeved sweater. A sheen of sweat coated her, leaving her feeling uncomfortable in her sticky clothes. Rann and Tassie were beginning to get concerned over her questionable fashion choices, but Reya simply told them not to mind. As long as she didn¡¯t pass out, everything would be fine. Retreating into the cool, air-conditioned house helped somewhat, but still couldn¡¯t abate the heat completely. Now that she was inside, she poured herself a glass of ice-cold water and pressed it against the side of her neck. A tiny shiver ran through her as some of her body heat leeched into the water, warming it. She let out a blissful moan as her ingenious idea helped her cool off. Short of taking a cold shower, which she was sorely tempted to do at that point, that was the best alternative she could find to help combat the relentless heat. Beor entered the house. Everybody had taken the night off last night, tired from constantly being on guard against empty threats. There had been a huge debate, mostly to convince Jyn that everything would be fine. Even Beor sided against him, leaving Jyn alone in his desire to maintain night patrols and safeguard the house while the others went to bed. After several hours of monotonous solitude, he found himself nodding off and was forced to admit that the others might have been right. Not that he¡¯d ever say it out loud. Reya was still tired from her lack of sleep, but that was a different story. The effect was worsened by the heat that continued to sap her energy as her body worked overtime to remain cool. Even Adrian had retreated indoors and now sat on the couch, looking just as miserable as she felt. ¡°We should all go swimming,¡± Beor announced as he looked over the collective puddle of people gathered on the first floor. Rann perked up at the thought while Jyn looked displeased from where he sat at the kitchen table. ¡°Good idea, babe. Do you want to go now?¡± Rann asked. ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Jyn said, cutting off Beor¡¯s reply to Rann. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be working.¡± ¡°Literally nobody¡¯s working in this heat. Besides, we¡¯ve got a perfectly good lake. What¡¯s the point if we don¡¯t use it?¡± Beor asked. Adrian sat up straighter from where he sat and weighed in. ¡°I¡¯d like to go swimming,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think,¡± Jyn said, shooting Adrian a withering glare. Adrian frowned at the dismissal. ¡°Our job is to defend this point. How are we supposed to do that if we¡¯re all splashing around in a lake with no gear and no weapons?¡± ¡°I say we go for it,¡± came Tassie¡¯s voice over one of the data slates. She was on the ship, conferring with Eimir who was in the kitchen, seated at the opposite end of the table from Jyn. ¡°Nobody asked you, Tassie,¡± Jyn said with a raised voice so that she would hear. An indignant squeak came from the data slate in protest but was silenced by Jyn when he spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m ordering everybody to remain on guard against threats.¡± ¡°What kind of threat is possibly going to show up in the next hour or so while we go cool off?¡± Rann challenged. ¡°Face it, nothing¡¯s going to happen before we all pass out from heatstroke. Cooling off is in our best interest.¡± ¡°You just want to show off your new bathing suit. I remember you talking about it before the whole mission started.¡± ¡°Maybe I do. But it doesn¡¯t change the fact that we need to cool down and Beor offered a great suggestion. I¡¯m going swimming,¡± she declared. ¡°Come on guys, let¡¯s go get wet.¡± She got up and went back to the ship, leaving Jyn offended. He looked over at Reya for support but found none. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not on duty. I think swimming is an excellent idea. I don¡¯t think I have a bathing suit, but I¡¯ll just go in some clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got spares,¡± Tassie voiced. ¡°You¡¯ve got one that fits me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got spares for everyone. I like being prepared.¡± Adrian watched the conversation play out, unsure if he should weigh in. He then realized that, like Reya, it didn¡¯t matter if he went swimming. ¡°Would you happen to have a spare for me as well?¡± Jyn cut off Tassie¡¯s reply. ¡°No, she most certainly does not. You¡¯re not allowed to go swimming.¡± ¡°Piss off,¡± Adrian said, rolling his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going swimming. Deal with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got one that should fit you,¡± Tassie said, conveniently interrupting Jyn right as he started speaking. Beor hid a muffled laugh at Tassie¡¯s petty revenge while Adrian lit up at the thought of having a bathing suit to wear. ¡°I¡¯ll come bring it to you, hold on a minute. And yours, Reya.¡± Reya was stunned. ¡°How do you even have that?¡± She stared in disbelief at the thought. ¡°The General was very generous with her supplies.¡± Adrian was mildly shocked. He¡¯d been hesitant to get some of his only clothes wet. Now that he had a bathing suit, he wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted the others to see his scars. He worried over how they would react if they saw the full extent of them. Already, they stared at the ones they could see when he passed by. They would see what had happened to him and want explanations he wasn¡¯t ready to give. Panic swelled as the thoughts tumbled around in his mind. Perhaps he could keep his top on instead. It might provide some cover at least. Surely, that would be fine, he hoped. While Adrian was lost in thought, Tassie came inside the house carrying a stack of clothes. She proceeded to hand out everyone¡¯s bathing suits. He snapped back to reality when she got to him. He reached out and thanked her as he grabbed his swimsuit from her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tassie asked, having caught him zone out. Adrian blinked. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said woodenly. ¡°I¡¯m going to go get changed in the bathroom real fast.¡± He scurried away before Tassie could say anything else. ¡°That was odd,¡± Tassie muttered to herself. Adrian¡¯s hearing picked up her words and he sped up towards the bathroom at the end of the hall. Closing the door behind him, he slumped against its solid wooden frame for a moment. Picking himself back up, he forced his limbs to move forward and stumbled straight to the sink, feeling ill. His pallid reflection stared back at him. In an effort of will, he calmed himself down. Turning on the faucet, he splashed some cold water in his face and took a deep breath. He proceeded to get changed and stopped short, staring at himself in the mirror. The scars on his legs were no longer hidden by his pants and he grimaced at the sight. While those ones weren¡¯t as bad as the rest of his body, relatively speaking, the thought of displaying them openly filled Adrian with trepidation. He stared at his black, patterned swimsuit. It had a white geometric design throughout the entire short, which ended just above his knee. His white long-sleeved shirt stared back at him when he lifted his gaze. He removed it and took in his body on full display. His eyes roamed the multitude of ugly scars canvased all over him. There were so many. Tears welled as he beheld the remnants of the horrors inflicted upon him, the permanent reminders making it difficult for him to accept what had happened. He wasn¡¯t ready. He blinked away his tears and put his shirt back on. He didn¡¯t want the others to see. To know. Adrian pulled his pants over his bathing suit, covering the garment along with the rest of his scars. His clothes could dry out later. He adjusted his shirt and shrunk back into himself, knowing that he was simply delaying the inevitable. Somebody was going to find out at some point. He just needed to be ready for when they did. With false bravado, he left the bathroom, hoping the others wouldn¡¯t comment on his choice of clothing. He came out of the bathroom to an empty main floor. Wondering where everybody went, he heard Beor come down the stairs. ¡°We¡¯ll wait here for the others to be done changing,¡± Beor told Adrian. He was still wearing a t-shirt as well and didn¡¯t pass any comments at Adrian¡¯s state of dress, content with standing around in silence. Eimir and Kell came next, also wearing their tops. Adrian felt relieved when he saw Jyn also clothed. Tassie came out wearing a long, light dress adorned with floral patterns over her bathing suit. Reya quietly appeared dressed in a long sleeve top and leggings. Rann was the last to appear, ready to go. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Eimir, Beor and Kell grabbed some lawn chairs from the small shed behind the house, leaving the rest of the group to carry the towels. Adrian offered his help but was turned down. Meanwhile, Tassie prepared a cooler of cold drinks for them to bring and tasked Jyn with carrying it. They set up on the sandy beach and installed their loads. Once everything was ready, everyone except for Reya and Adrian pulled off their tops. Rann noticed that they looked uncomfortable but had trouble figuring out why. She thought back to Reya constantly tugging at her sleeves to cover her arms and how she¡¯d been reluctant to display her scars. Looking at Adrian, she guessed that he must feel the same. She felt bad about pressuring them to undress, so she kept silent on the matter. Jyn spotted Adrian still wearing his clothes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take them off? You complained you were hot,¡± Jyn remarked offhandedly without much thought. Adrian tensed up at the suggestion. ¡°I¡¯m comfortable as is,¡± he said. ¡°Fine, suit yourself,¡± Jyn said with a shrug, walking towards one of the chairs and sitting down. He had no intention of getting in the water just yet, preferring to watch. ¡°You too, Reya?¡± ¡°Same,¡± she said. ¡°Alright. Have fun in the water then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? You¡¯re not mad that we forced you out here?¡± Rann asked, remembering his previous comments. ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys have been listening to what I¡¯ve been saying lately; what choice do I have?¡± he said bitterly. ¡°Go have fun while we still can.¡± The others looked at each other briefly before turning to go to towards the lake. Kell opted to stay behind, putting a towel on the ground to work on his tan. Adrian wondered if that meant his skin would turn a darker shade of purple. He¡¯d have to pay attention and find out. The sand squished beneath Adrian¡¯s toes, and he marvelled at the simple feeling, slowly remembering it from better days. The imprints left behind as he walked were a delightful sight to his eyes. His legs brought him to the water¡¯s edge, and he stopped short. The water was a deep, rich blue that reminded him of the time he¡¯d entered his pod. He shuddered at the memory of his lungs flooding, craving air but finding only the blue liquid instead. His vision failed him. He could no longer resist death¡¯s call. Everything stilled. The frantic pounding of his chest filled his ears, the last thing he heard. His lungs burned, they ¨C Adrian blinked, snapping out of it. He looked around. Nobody had noticed him zone out. He sighed a breath of relief. With a reluctant step, he put his foot in. A shiver went through him at the refreshing temperature of the water. He carefully took another step further, the water coming past his ankle. He ventured forth until he came up to his waist. He froze, the desire to go further vanishing completely. Continuing on his path meant risking going fully underwater. Back into the blue. He took a quick, fearful step backwards at the thought and lost his balance. Arms flailing, he fell backwards into the water. His short yelp was cut off and his world turned upside down. He opened his eyes, expelling his breath as he sunk. The bubbles cleared and his world turned blue once again. His yelp turned into a scream of panic as he turned over himself trying to stand up. Water filled his mouth, choking him. Planting his feet into the sand beneath him, he stood, hacking up water when he surfaced. He coughed and stumbled towards the beach. After sputtering out the last of the water, he looked down at his shirt. Some of his scars were visible through the wet fabric. His heart sank. They were going to see. Going to know. All because he¡¯d fallen in. Reya and Tassie made their way over to check on him as he got out of the water, having witnessed the entire affair. They had yet to get in and were still on the beach when Adrian fell. Tassie gasped when she saw through the material clinging to Adrian¡¯s wet form. Adrian put his hands on his knees and panted, taking in deep lungfuls of air. ¡°Adrian, are those . . .¡± Tassie trailed off, staring at him. Mercifully, only some of the larger scars were visible but even they were enough to give anyone pause. Adrian¡¯s body posture closed off. He became hyper vigilant of their piercing gazes as they looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to see,¡± he choked out in a small voice, ashamed. ¡°To see what they did to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see what the big deal is,¡± Jyn said as he made his way over to check on the situation. ¡°It¡¯s just some scars. Why not take your clothes off now like a normal person?¡± ¡°Maybe not everybody wants to show off their scars, Jyn,¡± Reya said, empathising with Adrian¡¯s desire to keep them covered. She tried her best to avert her eyes but couldn¡¯t help but flick her gaze back over to look at them. ¡°We can already see some of his scars,¡± Jyn pointed. ¡°What makes the others so special?¡± Adrian fought to keep himself from running away. His arms closed as he tried to hide the scars that were visible, only partially successful. ¡°They¡¯re worse.¡± His eyes darted around, looking for a way out, but found none. The others had arrived as well. He was surrounded. ¡°They can¡¯t be that bad,¡± Jyn insisted. Adrian¡¯s heart beat loudly in his chest as a mixture of panic and resignation knotted themselves deep within. Jyn continued, oblivious. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, I don¡¯t know what the issue is. We can already see the scars through the shirt,¡± he pointed, motioning towards Adrian¡¯s upper body. ¡°There are more,¡± Adrian said sadly, unable to keep his voice from shaking. ¡°You¡¯re missing my point. We don¡¯t care. We can already see them,¡± Jyn repeated. ¡°Adrian, you don¡¯t have to take your shirt off if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Reya said reassuringly. ¡°But you¡¯re all going to wonder, aren¡¯t you?¡± When he didn¡¯t receive an answer from any of the people surrounding him, he knew it to be truth. Jyn rolled his eyes at the melodramatics. ¡°Nobody cares. Now just take the bloody shirt off and get over yourself.¡± A beat of silence passed. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Adrian said, looking away with a complicated expression. ¡°Jyn, just drop it,¡± Reya pleaded. ¡°I understand what he¡¯s talking about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one making a big deal out of it,¡± Jyn said. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Rann cut in. ¡°Jyn, Adrian doesn¡¯t have to take his shirt off if he doesn¡¯t want to. Drop it.¡± Jyn put his arms up and let the matter go. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to go get changed,¡± Adrian said. ¡°What about wanting to swim?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°You¡¯re already here, might as well enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good for now,¡± he said before fleeing the scene and escaping back into the house. In his haste, he forgot to bring a towel with him. Reya noticed and wondered if he¡¯d come back for one. Otherwise he¡¯d just get his fresh clothes wet and be faced with the same problem. ¡°Good job, Jyn. You scared him off. Why couldn¡¯t you let it be?¡± Rann chastised. ¡°I¡¯m not the problem here,¡± Jyn defended himself. ¡°He¡¯s the one who made a big deal out of it.¡± He refused to be blamed for Adrian¡¯s excessive behaviour regarding his choice of clothing. ¡°It¡¯s clearly a sore point. Why¡¯d you have to insist on him taking it off? That was insensitive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a shirt, Rann. He didn¡¯t take it off, so what? You¡¯re all making this a bigger deal than it is.¡± Reya remained silent throughout the exchange, her mind still stuck on Adrian. Tassie poked her lightly on her arm. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± She grew worried when she saw Reya zone out like Adrian had earlier. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Reya replied while Jyn and Rann continued to argue. ¡°He didn¡¯t bring a towel to dry off with. I think I¡¯ll bring him one and check on him.¡± She extricated herself from the devolving argument and went over to where the chairs were set up. She grabbed the closest towel she saw and set it under her arm. She walked towards the house and entered. Looking around, she wondered where Adrian might be. A trail of wet glistened on the floor, making its way up the stairs. Reya followed it until she arrived at the bathroom on the second floor. She called out and was surprised when the door opened. Adrian looked at her with red-rimmed, puffy eyes. It was obvious that he¡¯d been crying. Reya hesitated, doubting herself for having come. ¡°I brought you a towel,¡± she said awkwardly, thrusting it towards him. Wordlessly, Adrian took it from her outstretched arms and continued to stare at her, wondering if that was the only reason that she was there. ¡°Thank you,¡± Adrian said, his eyes searching Reya¡¯s for any ulterior motives. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making a scene. It was uncalled for.¡± ¡°I totally get it,¡± Reya said. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked hesitantly, unsure of whether it was her place to do so. A gamut of emotions played out on Adrian¡¯s face as he contemplated his answer. ¡°No,¡± he said, deciding to be honest. ¡°But that¡¯s not your problem. I¡¯ll be fine in a little bit. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be swimming again anytime soon.¡± ¡°Is it because of your scars?¡± Reya couldn¡¯t help but ask. She understood perfectly well any reluctance he might have about displaying himself. She was the same, after all. ¡°It¡¯s more than that, but mostly. I don¡¯t want others to see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ok,¡± she said softly. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°How could you possibly understand?¡± Reya hesitated, torn at how she should answer. ¡°Because I¡¯m the same,¡± she finally admitted, returning his earlier honesty. ¡°I¡¯ve also got scars I don¡¯t want the others to see.¡± She felt like a weight lifted off of her chest. While she feared what he might respond, it felt good to finally tell someone who would understand her struggles. Adrian thought for a moment, putting the new piece of information together with what he knew. ¡°They hurt you when they captured you, didn¡¯t they?¡± His heart sank. He was sure that this was the case. He hoped it was nothing like what they did to him. Tears welled up in Reya¡¯s eyes at the memory. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said in a small voice, forcing herself to admit it. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be anything other than honest with Adrian. Perhaps it was because she felt him a kindred soul, aware of what it was like to be abused by the gru¡¯ul. She was under no illusions that their traumas were directly comparable, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie to the only person she could relate to. At least in that regard. Adrian¡¯s expression switched to one of concern. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re dressed like that?¡± Reya nodded, finding it too difficult to speak. She tugged at her sleeve, a habit Adrian had noticed before. He chose not to comment on the behaviour, knowing that it wasn¡¯t his place to ask. He looked her in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to suffer as well. It was hard, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Reya blinked away her tears, not saying anything as they spilled down her face. Her silence told Adrian everything he needed to know. If her time in captivity was anything like his, then he knew that she¡¯d suffered. He guessed that it had something to do with why she was at the safe house, since she didn¡¯t appear to be actively on guard duty like the others and had arrived after him. Her trembling form struck a chord deep within him and he collected her into the hug they both so desperately needed, moving before he was aware of it. She didn¡¯t resist as his arms wrapped around her. ¡°It was,¡± she whispered, leaning into the hug further. ¡°Everything¡¯s ok now. They¡¯re gone.¡± Adrian wasn¡¯t sure which one of them his words were for, but nonetheless, he felt Reya nod. They remained like that for several seconds until they came apart naturally. ¡°Thank you for the towel,¡± he said. ¡°And thank you for checking up on me. It¡¯s more than I deserve.¡± Reya¡¯s heart ached at the way he couched his words. Like he didn¡¯t deserve basic empathy or having someone concerned about him. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to get changed now. I¡¯ll meet you back outside when I¡¯m ready.¡± He gently closed the door, leaving both of them feeling slightly less alone. Authors Note Hello everybody. I would like to take a moment to address certain aspects of the story as well as some of the feedback I¡¯ve been getting. It¡¯s also entirely optional, so feel free to skip straight ahead to today¡¯s chapter. I always read comments when they are posted in order to see how the story is being received and what I can do to improve it over time. The Genesis Saga was originally a novel that was adapted to be a web serial rather than a story originally written in a serialized format. As such, the original chapters vary in length, which can affect pacing. In this web version, I have re-parsed the chapters and I try not to post anything below 2000 words. I¡¯d rather release longer chapters instead of ones under the targeted word count. The result is that some chapters in the novel might be equivalent to multiple standard posts worth of content when I deem it necessary. Because the story was originally a novel, what might feel like a lull in the plot was really something designed to be read rather quickly over the span of a few chapters in the book. At the current release rate, it may take several posts to get through these few chapters instead of an hour or so when reading the book thus making it feel like the story pacing is slow. This is an unfortunate side effect of adapting a novel into a format it wasn¡¯t originally designed for. The first volume currently being posted (chapters 1 to 45) is already published on Amazon. I cannot make any changes to the story until future volumes. That said, I can keep in mind current feedback for future use later in the series and have already used it to help correct certain aspects of unreleased material. The Genesis Saga is a character centric story that explores the psychological consequences of the events undergone by the main characters in the beginning. Aptly named a saga, the story is a slow burn that takes time to explore characters¡¯ psyches in addition to developing the plot and mystery surrounding the initial experimentation. The story is long. I cannot stress this enough. Currently 2000 pages worth of content are written, and I expect at least another 200 to 500 more before the series comes to an end, with the possibility of even more should there be a need for additional volumes to finish the story. As you can imagine, all cannot be revealed at once. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Exploring the consequences of the initial experiments, both psychologically and the actual impact they will have on Verilian society, will be a gradual affair. Every experiment had an explicit reason to be showcased and will be explained over the course of the story. They were not random, nor were they simply torture for the sake of torture. There were tangible goals behind each of them. As the story evolves, more time will be spent exploring the Verilian Society, the impact of Adrian¡¯s arrival, the reasons the Gru¡¯ul did what they did and how the Verilians respond to that. At its core, this is not an action and adventure story. Those tags aren¡¯t present for a reason. The main tags are psychological, drama, mystery, and space opera. Certain actions or events may seem somewhat unrealistic or overly dramatic to some, but that¡¯s entirely the point. There will be drama. It is an opera set in a soft sci-fi setting. The main cast is an alien society with non-human norms, customs, and etiquette. This is not set on Earth and should not be expected to be an exact replica of what we would consider normal. Which brings me to the military and its command structure, an ongoing point of dissatisfaction among certain readers. After careful consideration of the feedback I¡¯ve received over the course of the story, I¡¯ve come to the conclusion that perhaps the facsimile I wrote may not be as realistic as what is expected. However, as I previously stated, I cannot change what is already published and have to accept the sequence of events in the first book. The best I can do is improve future volumes of the story thanks to your feedback. For those of you who have read this far into the story only to find that it isn¡¯t what you initially expected, thank you. You took a chance on a new story and gave me valuable insight into how to improve both as a writer and as an author. That you have given me so much of your time and patience is something I will forever be grateful for. While it does sadden me that some readers will discontinue the story, your thoughts and comments are very important to me. There is so much left to come in The Genesis Saga, and I hope that my readers who do continue to read the story will come to love it as much as I do. For those who want to see what happens next without waiting, you can purchase A Planet to Nowhere on Amazon or read ahead on my Patreon for only 2$. As always, thank you for reading and for your support. Chapter 32 Adrian returned back outside a short while later, dressed in grey jeans and a black long-sleeved shirt. Reya had left before him, giving him the time alone that he needed. Wordlessly, he sat down in one of the lawn chairs, staying far away from Jyn. Kell and Beor sat in between them as they watched the girls and Eimir swim in the lake. There was no mention of the events that took place just prior, everyone giving Adrian some space on the clearly sensitive issue. Kell broke the silence and began chatting about the ship with Jyn. They mostly went over medical supplies and requirements, with Beor chiming in occasionally. Adrian stayed silent, unable to enter the conversation due to the topic. The others didn¡¯t seem to notice as they continued to talk. The longer they went on, the harder it became for Adrian to interject with a comment of his own, even as the topics changed. He was being thoroughly ignored by Jyn, and it showed. When he realized that trying to speak up was pointless, he turned his attention back to the swimmers. His eyes fell on Reya¡¯s form as he watched her swim languidly towards Tassie. Eimir and Rann were content to simply stay still, enjoying the refreshing feeling of the water against their skin. Nobody made an issue of Reya being fully dressed either, much to her relief. He found himself dwelling on Reya mentioning that she had scars as well. He wondered what had happened to her and what she was trying to keep covered. He knew that it was none of his business and shook the thoughts away, instead focusing on the scenic view in front of him. The air was filled with a plethora of different scents. The faint pine odour coming from the forest and the scent lush grass from the field behind him were undertones to the dominating smell of the hot sand around him. It lent the beautiful view of the lake and surrounding mountain tops more depth. Made it feel more real. Adrian relished in the simple feeling of being outside again as a faint breeze kissed his skin, granting him some reprieve from the relentless heat bearing down on him. Perhaps dressing in black hadn¡¯t been his brightest idea, he lamented. Still, he wasn¡¯t about to go get changed again after the fuss he¡¯d made earlier. Ten minutes later, the others finished swimming and made their way ashore. Beor stood up with a towel, handing it to Rann when she approached. ¡°Thanks, babe,¡± Rann said with a smile, which Beor returned. ¡°Anytime,¡± he responded, sitting back down in his chair. Reya was the last to arrive. Adrian offered her the remaining towel in the chair next to him, which she took gratefully. After wringing the water out of her top the best she could, she wrapped herself in the towel and sat down next to Adrian. The pair lapsed into a comfortable silence. ¡°About before,¡± Adrian started. ¡°Thanks. For checking up on me.¡± Reya looked his way and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. In a strange way, I think it did me some good as well.¡± Reya thought back to the moment they¡¯d shared, not having realized how much she¡¯d needed to have someone tell her that it was ok. It didn¡¯t solve anybody¡¯s issues, but it still helped somewhat. After some more time drying out in the sun, the group decided they¡¯d spent enough time at the lake. It was getting close to dinner time, and everybody was beginning to get hungry. Reya once again offered to cook, much to Adrian¡¯s delight.
Adrian stared at the vegetable medley before him in anticipation. It smelled divine. He couldn¡¯t identify a single vegetable in it, but if it tasted even half as good as it smelled, he was sure he was going to love it. Everybody started eating when the last person sat at the table, which, naturally, was Adrian. He found it strange that they bothered to wait for him to sit, unused to such behaviour. He recalled mealtimes when he was still living with his sister. They used to eat the moment they sat at the table, neither one of them seeing the point in waiting several more seconds for the other to join. Waiting appeared to be a custom on Verilia, however. One which Adrian made sure to adhere to the one time he hadn¡¯t been the last to serve himself. Jyn passed another comment on his portion size, lamenting at how quickly they were going through their food stores thanks to Adrian¡¯s huge appetite. Eimir pointed out that they had literal cratefuls of food still on the ship. Jyn was of the strong opinion that Adrian should eat ration bars instead if he was going to be as gluttonous as he was. Adrian was self-conscious of the size of his meals, keenly aware that they were bigger than normal. He¡¯d noticed that he needed to eat more food than the others and hoped that it wouldn¡¯t cause any problems. He didn¡¯t know how many supplies they had left, having never been allowed back on the ship. Adrian passed yet another supper in relative silence, rarely being asked to weigh in with his thoughts and opinions. There were times where he admitted to himself that he was out of his depth and stayed silent, but being ignored so openly still stung. He thanked whatever gods Reya prayed to when the meal finally ended. He offered to clean the dishes and heard Jyn mumble under his breath about him being useful for something. Adrian pretended not to hear it, not wanting to give away that he had extremely sensitive hearing. He¡¯d almost been caught by Reya when she¡¯d cut his hair and didn¡¯t want to raise suspicions. That was a sure-fire way to get locked up and studied again. Reya helped him clean up, even after cooking the entire meal. Adrian told her his thoughts on the meal, making her happy to receive such high praise for her efforts. Once they were done, the two of them went out back around the house the shed that was there. They took the chairs back out and began setting them up around the fire pit not far away. Adrian found it odd that the pit was so close to the trees but figured that it must be safe enough where it was. There was still a small distance between the clearing for the backyard and the treeline. They set up the multi-coloured chairs in a loose ring around the fire pit. Behind the shed was a tall stack of logs for the fire. Reya took a few and tented them with kindling that she had found in the shed. The sun was beginning to set, the long summer day coming to an end. Adrian paused his work and looked up at the sky, where shades of pink and yellow shone beautifully against the purple atmosphere. Reya noticed him staring and took a look as well. ¡°Wow, the sky¡¯s really pretty tonight,¡± she commented. ¡°It is. I think sunset is my new favourite time of day. I find the colours beautiful, even if the sky is all wrong.¡± ¡°Was your sky a different colour?¡± Adrian nodded. ¡°It was blue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so weird,¡± Reya said, trying to imagine it. She¡¯d never been to a planet with a blue sky, in spite of all of her years in the military. Adrian chuckled, taking his eyes off the sky in front of him to look over at Reya. She was dyed in the effervescent light that painted their surroundings. He found that the colours looked just as good on her as they did in the sky above. Her platinum hair caught the light especially well. ¡°Should we go get the others?¡± he asked, running a hand through his hair. He looked over their work. The orange chairs contrasted with the blue ones, but he was sure that nobody would notice in the firelight. The fire pit was simply missing a spark to start the flames, the wood in the middle waiting to be burned. Adrian found it strange how the bark of the wood was a blueish brown, yet the inside was the pale colour of a normal tree. ¡°We probably should, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Reya said. ¡°Let¡¯s get going, then.¡± She made her way back towards the house, motioning for Adrian to follow. He did so at his own pace, in no rush to miss out on world around him. As he approached the house, he heard Reya¡¯s voice filter out through the open door as she rounded up the others. He wondered what he was doing there, whether the others would have even listened had he been the one to call them. He waited by the back door as they put on their shoes and filed out one at a time. Beor prepared a cooler full of drinks and some ice while Tassie got a few snacks ready. Jyn was on the ship and was called in by Reya, who went onboard to find him. The three of them were the last to arrive and filled the open seats left over. Reya sat in-between Rann and Tassie, while Jyn occupied the seat beside Tassie. Adrian sat opposite them on the other side of the fire pit. Beor excitedly opened the cooler next to him and took out a drink for everyone. Adrian was surprised when he was offered one and accepted. A bottle opener was passed around, making its way to Adrian last. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Adrian studied the strange bottle in his hands. It was a dark, tinted blue and narrowed in the centre, before tapering back to its original width. The label was green and white with gold lettering on it denoting the brand of the company that sold it. The back of the bottle had the company¡¯s history printed on it, which he read with great interest. Apparently, it had been founded during the first stages of Verilia¡¯s colonization project over seven hundred years ago. It was officially the oldest brewing company Adrian knew of. Popping off the lid, a quiet fizzing sound left the bottle as small, carbonated bubbles escaped through the top. Adrian took a cautious sniff, testing the drink for anything amiss. Finding nothing obvious, he took a tentative sip. Sensation exploded on his tongue as tiny pricks popped in his mouth and the refreshing taste of beer quenched his thirst. He turned over towards Beor and asked whether or not it was actually beer. Adrian¡¯s suspicions were confirmed, causing him to smile. It had been ages since he¡¯d had a nice, cold beer. He waited a little bit to see if his first sip affected him adversely in any way. Seeing that he was fine, he took another sip, a bigger swig this time. He filled his mouth with a long-forgotten taste and soon found himself drinking more. Rann spotted the affair and nudged Reya, showing her what she saw. Reya watched from where she sat, amused at Adrian¡¯s antics. It reminded her of the time he¡¯d first tried her cooking. The overwhelming delight that had been on his face when he first ate her food was back again as he drank his beer. Which was why the solemn expression that overcame him took her by surprise. As she wondered what had caused this, Tassie attempted to get her attention. Her eyes left Adrian¡¯s lonely form while her thoughts didn¡¯t. Adrian stared at the bottom of his bottle while Reya turned to lighter topics. The conversation continued around the campfire, each person contributing their own anecdote or story to the mix. Adrian remained silent throughout, lost in thought. He preferred to listen to the camaraderie rather than to insert himself into it where he didn¡¯t belong. The fire warmed him, fighting off the chill and his dark thoughts as night settled in. The sky above was lit up with a beautiful canvas of stars and moons. He didn¡¯t know how he felt about the two moons hanging in the night sky, but Adrian was slowly getting used to the view. One was larger than the other, their asymmetry only adding to the strangeness he felt when he looked at them. He recognized none of the stars nor could he name a single constellation. He searched for the ones he did know out of habit but came up short. It further drove home that he wasn¡¯t on Earth anymore. That he might never go back. Resignation at his uncertain fate filled him as the moons slowly orbited around the planet. Discussions about missions past came up, making Adrian¡¯s ears perk up. He raised his head and paid more attention to the on goings around him. Reya was staring at him, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. He met her gaze, but she quickly looked away. Adrian learned about the time Eimir almost shot his own foot off. He¡¯d learned proper gun safety since, Eimir insisted. He chuckled when Beor went on about the time they left him behind to deal with drug traffickers by himself. Adrian was sure he was exaggerating the story some but didn¡¯t care. It made for a fun tale to listen to. Not once was Adrian invited to share any stories or experiences of his own. It was unclear whether they excluded him by accident or on purpose. He didn¡¯t particularly blame them. It wasn¡¯t as if he really knew any of them or made much of an effort to participate to begin with. Adrian eyed the remainder his drink. He was almost done and wasn¡¯t drunk in the slightest. According to Beor, there was supposed to be alcohol in it and the drinks were apparently quite strong. Adrian wondered if him not feeling much had anything to do with the experiments he¡¯d been subject to. He asked for a second drink. This one he didn¡¯t sip slowly. He kicked it back and soon found himself on a third one. He counted how many were left, making sure he wasn¡¯t overstepping his welcome by taking all of their drinks. Noticing that the large cooler was practically filled to the brim, he didn¡¯t feel bad helping himself. If he was lucky, he might actually feel drunk sometime soon. A warmth settled in his stomach the more he drank. Beor grew concerned by the time Adrian started his fourth but was waved off. Adrian would¡¯ve felt it if he were drunk. It was finally halfway through his current drink that his cheeks grew hot. An airy feeling overcame him as the alcohol did its job. It was pleasant. Different. The others were far into their cups by now, the cooler noticeably emptier than it was an hour ago. Rann clapped her hands, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°We should sing some campfire songs,¡± she slurred enthusiastically. Adrian eyed the single bottle by her chair, realizing that she was only on her second drink. If they hit that hard then he understood Beor¡¯s earlier concern about the amount he was drinking. Tassie cheered, finding Rann¡¯s idea to be brilliant. ¡°We should totally sing!¡± With the decision made for everybody, Rann launched into her first song. Tassie joined in for the second and third for a lovely duet. Adrian listened to the alien music with rapt attention, learning as much as he could. It was very eye-opening to him. Eimir was volunteered by Tassie to go next. He didn¡¯t have the best singing voice but did a good job. Everybody clapped and cheered when he was done. Adrian frowned after it was finished, finding it to be almost the same tune as the song the girls just sang. He made no mention of the oddity, figuring it to be by chance. Kell and Jyn were roped in as well, each one singing a simple tune, both remarkably similar. It was enough to appease Rann, who continued to sing her merry tunes for everyone to hear. Several songs later, the topics devolved into something far raunchier than Adrian had expected when the whole thing began. He found himself laughing along, even though it was the first time he¡¯d heard the songs. He hummed the refrains quietly where he sat, participating in his own way. He found it hard to stay upset when there was such lively music nearby. Yet still, the little variation between the songs bugged him. ¡°Reya, you should sing us a song,¡± Kell spoke up after Rann finished her latest masterpiece, clearly knowing something Adrian didn¡¯t. Reya looked embarrassed, but Rann and Tassie refused to let the matter go. Adrian watched her reluctance be broken down by their pleas ever so slowly. The whole situation was highly entertaining to him. The girls successfully cajoled poor Reya into participating. Resigning herself to her inevitable fate, Reya finally relented. Everybody quieted down so that they could listen. The fire rudely crackled, having no intention of stopping anytime soon. She thought for a second about which song she wanted to sing. Several moments later, she came to a decision. A haunting tune left her lips, her crystal-clear voice sounding over the roar of the fire. Adrian watched, transfixed. It was beautiful. Reya¡¯s song was about the loss of self-love and how the singer lamented hating herself. He found that the song suited her, especially after the day¡¯s events. He sensed that there was more to her song choice than simple chance. To him, it was a clear cry for help on something she didn¡¯t want the others to know about. It added all the more depth to her music, he found. That the melody was different than the other songs that evening was an added bonus. Her voice rose and fell, sometimes hushing to a near whisper, yet never lost completely. Her eyes were closed as she lost herself to her tune. Adrian wondered what it would sound like with instruments accompanying her. She hit the refrain and delivered the powerful message the song sent out with expert execution. After several minutes, her song ended, much to Adrian¡¯s disappointment. He yearned for more. For that beautiful voice to fill his ears again. Tassie stared at Reya slack-jawed after her performance. ¡°Holy crap, Reya that was amazing,¡± she said in admiration. She felt no jealousy at having her earlier performances outshone, only elation at her friend¡¯s talent. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us you could sing so well?¡± ¡°Because it never came up,¡± Reya replied, embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d think so highly of my performance.¡± ¡°Of course! You¡¯re so talented,¡± Tassie gushed. She whirled around and looked at Kell. ¡°You knew,¡± she pointed. ¡°You totally knew.¡± ¡°Guilty as charged,¡± Kell replied with his hands up in mock surrender. ¡°I¡¯ve heard her humming before on the ship and thought that she might have a nice voice. I was right,¡± he said, grinning. Rann clapped Reya on the shoulder. ¡°You should¡¯ve joined in earlier. Imagine how kickass our songs would have been with you in it.¡± ¡°Speaking of humming,¡± Beor spoke up, ¡°the only person we haven¡¯t heard sing yet is Adrian. I heard him before singing along to our songs. I think he should sing too.¡± Adrian looked over in surprise. ¡°You heard that?¡± He thought he¡¯d been quiet enough to avoid being heard, not wanting to draw attention to himself. He didn¡¯t know any of the songs they were singing and humming the melody was the only thing he could do. Even then, he felt he did so poorly since his timing had been off. ¡°Sure did.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point in having him sing?¡± Jyn scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s not like he knows any songs if he¡¯s truly from another planet.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know any of your songs. The only ones I could sing are in my language, which none of you can understand.¡± Reya¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought of hearing another language. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear that,¡± she voiced enthusiastically. ¡°I think hearing a song in your language would be really cool. I¡¯ve never really heard you speak it before.¡± ¡°Except when he says stuff he doesn¡¯t want us to know,¡± Jyn pointed out. ¡°We¡¯ve already heard him speak on occasion.¡± ¡°But that was just some mutterings,¡± Reya refuted. ¡°I want to hear what it really sounds like. Besides, aren¡¯t any of you curious about what music sounds like from where Adrian¡¯s from?¡± ¡°I am,¡± Rann said, taking Reya¡¯s side. ¡°I think we should listen to it. Anybody else feel the same way?¡± A chorus of affirmatives chimed from around the group, except for Jyn. ¡°That solves it then, unless you don¡¯t want to sing?¡± ¡°I have no issues singing. I¡¯m not sure how good my songs will be without instruments, but I¡¯ll do my best. I didn¡¯t realize so many of you wanted to hear me sing, if I¡¯m being honest.¡± ¡°I do,¡± Reya said encouragingly. Adrian nodded and smiled back at her. He had at least one person in the audience who cared. That was enough for him. He thought about Reya¡¯s performance for a moment and wanted to match it. For that, he would need a good song ¨C one he knew really well. When he settled on one, he played it over in his mind, remembering that lyrics and chorus. Adrian opened his mouth. Chapter 33 Everybody went silent as they waited for Adrian to start. Reya was the most excited and held her breath, not wanting to miss a single moment. Even the fire had died down somewhat, as if it too wanted to listen in. ¡°The mountain below,¡± Adrian teased out in a deep, rich, sonorous voice, taking everybody by surprise. His voice increased in volume as he sang the next verse. Reya watched, transfixed. She understood none of it but found it beautiful all the same. Each word was charged with emotion, transmitting clearly what Adrian felt to the rest of them. Each word, every note, struck a chord in Reya. Feelings of loss and regret shone through as Adrian sang with a heavy voice. Yearning and hopelessness wrapped around them like a blanket, settling into her very bones. The language was beautiful, as if it had been made for singing his song. She could imagine it no other way. Her only regret was that she didn¡¯t understand. She longed to know what he was saying, what message he wanted to deliver with his song. His voice broke slightly during the chorus, the emotions too much even for him. He caught himself and continued right on as if nothing had ever happened. Reya¡¯s heart lurched when it happened. The feeling of loss was so evident that she could tell this song was deeply personal. She wondered what, or who, warranted such powerful emotions from him. She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d ever know, unsure how to even ask. All too soon, Adrian¡¯s song came to and end. He opened his eyes and looked up to stunned silence. He looked around in confusion. He began to worry that nobody liked his performance until Beor broke the silence, voicing what everybody else felt. ¡°That was beautiful,¡± he said quietly, his words amplified by the silence. Reya nodded mutely in agreement. She wanted more. Tassie felt her eyes grow hot at how raw the song had been. Rann, for the first time that night, had no comment. ¡°Can you sing another one?¡± Reya asked hesitantly. She hoped that she wasn¡¯t overstepping her bounds by forcing him to sing another song. Adrian looked over towards his biggest fan and smiled warmly. ¡°Sure,¡± he said, pleased that they had liked it. He¡¯d been worried that it wouldn¡¯t be adequate after Reya¡¯s stellar performance. ¡°Still think he¡¯s lying about being from another planet, Jyn?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°He could have made it up, spoken gibberish for all we know,¡± Jyn shot back unconvincingly. Not even he could claim that Adrian hadn¡¯t sung well. Not after that. ¡°I think we all know that wasn¡¯t the case.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t want them to start to argue like they were so prone to, so he cut off Jyn¡¯s reply. ¡°How about something a little more upbeat? A different genre.¡± He launched into a catchy tune he was sure would be stuck in everybody¡¯s heads by the time he was done. The heavy mood vanished without a trace as Adrian coaxed out a boisterous atmosphere with his song. Logs were added back to the fire, and it was soon roaring in accompaniment, adding its own personal touch. ¡°This last one¡¯s a love song,¡± he said, looking to sing one last song for the night. He chose something deeply personal to him. It was a song that he had written many years ago, dedicated to his now-deceased sister when they¡¯d been going through a particularly rough time. Annie admitted many years later that the song was the only reason she¡¯d found the willpower to pull through. ¡°Have someone in mind?¡± Rann egged. She shot a sideways glance towards Reya, who sat up a bit straighter in her chair, leaning forward in anticipation. Whether it was of the song or something else, Rann didn¡¯t know. ¡°I do,¡± Adrian said sadly. ¡°But I¡¯ll never see them again, so I¡¯m sure they wouldn¡¯t mind if I shared it with you. I wish I had the proper instruments to play it with. You¡¯re missing so much of the song without it. I¡¯ll make do with just my voice, though.¡± Rann sensed that she¡¯d touched a rough spot in Adrian¡¯s life and decided not to ask. Jyn had no such compunctions and went ahead anyway. ¡°So who¡¯s it for then, if it¡¯s so important? Your old girlfriend?¡± Adrian debated for a moment before answering. ¡°My sister,¡± he replied with downturned eyes. ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re here, I guess she¡¯ll never hear it again.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t either way,¡± Adrian said cryptically, shaking his head. Reya¡¯s brows furrowed at the strange comment as she tried to decipher its meaning. Maybe she would ask later, if she found the right time. ¡°So then there¡¯s no problem with us hearing it.¡± ¡°No, I guess there isn¡¯t,¡± Adrian said softly, his voice tinged with regret. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°Well? What are you waiting for?¡± Jyn lost his patience with Adrian, who was making yet another big deal out of something so small. ¡°Get on with it.¡± Adrian simply nodded, not in the mood for a debate. He sang his last song tenderly and as if there was nobody else around him, his voice weaving seamlessly into the hearts of those that listened. Nobody dared to interrupt as Adrian delicately played with their heartstrings one last time so that they clearly felt Adrian¡¯s love for the recipient. Reya lost herself in the song. She hoped that one day somebody would sing something that heartfelt for her. In her opinion, Adrian¡¯s final song was more impressive than his first. ¡°Goodbye my darling,¡± Adrian finished his last note with a touch of melancholy, highlighting the loss of such an important person in his life. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough out of me for tonight,¡± he said, wiping a tear out of his eye. ¡°I¡¯m all tapped out.¡± Adrian checked his empty beer bottle and reached for another, taking a long swig as more than just alcohol warmed his cheeks. He hadn¡¯t been quite as ready to share that song as he thought he was, now regretting the gamut of emotions warring inside of him. In a way, he was glad that the others couldn¡¯t know what he was saying. He didn¡¯t know what possessed him to sing something so deeply personal in front of strangers, but at least they didn¡¯t know what he meant. Not truly. That, he would keep to himself. One more little secret. ¡°Adrian, where did you learn to sing?¡± Tassie asked, curious. She assumed that that hadn¡¯t been Adrian¡¯s first time performing based on how at ease he had been, accepting to sing for them without much fight, unlike Reya who¡¯d needed to be convinced. ¡°My mother taught me when I was a child. She didn¡¯t sing very often, but she had a lovely voice when she did.¡± ¡°Oh great, now we¡¯re talking about his mother?¡± Jyn said quietly. The comment didn¡¯t go unheard by the others, irritating them. ¡°It¡¯s a shame,¡± Adrian switched topics, ¡°that I don¡¯t have the proper instruments to go along with the songs I sang today.¡± ¡°What kind of instruments do you play?¡± Reya asked, intrigued. She had a hard time imagining anything other than the instruments she was familiar with. ¡°Several, actually. I used to play a few string instruments along with some woodwind instruments and even a brass one.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re actually super talented at music?¡± Rann commented. ¡°Huh, never took you for the sort.¡± Adrian let loose a humourless chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s not like any of you really know me,¡± he pointed out. ¡°I actually used to study music. Before all of this happened.¡± ¡°You went to music school? What a waste of time,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I went to university to study music theory, which I happen to find very interesting.¡± ¡°You studied at a university? Not some random little old school?¡± Tassie asked, impressed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was working on my doctorate ¨C actually, I¡¯m not sure if you have an equivalent since I don¡¯t know your educational system. Anyways, I was working on a pretty advanced degree right before I got taken.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t expand on how he got abducted and the others, Jyn included, had the sense not to ask. Tassie nodded in understanding. She hadn¡¯t thought Adrian to be that young. Not for the first time, she wondered how old he actually was. He acted beyond his years sometimes, with a weight behind his eyes she¡¯d only seen in the elderly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even graduate?¡± Jyn asked rudely. ¡°No, I graduated. My school system has multiple kinds of degrees you can earn. A basic one was required to study at my level.¡± ¡°You know, this is the most you¡¯ve talked about yourself,¡± Rann said. She wasn¡¯t about to complain. If they could get him to divulge any secrets, then all the better. All he needed was a little more prodding and maybe a bit more alcohol. ¡°You never asked.¡± Adrian¡¯s comment irritated Jyn. ¡°Of course we¡¯ve asked. We¡¯ve asked you plenty of times! You just don¡¯t ever tell us anything.¡± Jyn was frustrated. He¡¯d asked Adrian countless questions since his arrival, yet none had ever been answered. ¡°No, you asked about me being a living test subject, not about me personally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same thing,¡± Jyn snapped. Adrian shrugged. ¡°To me, it isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re insufferable,¡± Jyn growled. ¡°Adrian, tell us a bit more about your home. What did your parents do for a living?¡± Rann said, hoping to move the conversation along. Adrian smiled sadly at the mention of his parents. ¡°My family made, sold and repaired musical instruments.¡± Adrian launched into detail about his family¡¯s little shop. Surprisingly, it brought in enough income for them to live a comfortable, but not overly opulent life, though it had taken a while to reach that point. He spoke fondly of the instruments they used to sell, trying in vain to describe what they looked like. Still, the others found it interesting, and Adrian was glad that the topic of conversation didn¡¯t turn to his time spent in captivity. ¡°That¡¯s fine and all,¡± Jyn said as Adrian continued his tale, ¡°but what good is any of that now?¡± ¡°I could teach you guys how to make them. I actually know quite a bit about the process,¡± Adrian said. Rann¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the first time Adrian offered information on technology from his home world, even if it was for something as simple as musical instruments. She hoped it was the first time of many such occasions. ¡°Nobody cares about your mus¡ª¡± ¡°We¡¯d love for you to show us,¡± Rann said quickly before Jyn could manage to ruin the opportunity presented to them. ¡°Maybe you can work with Tassie tomorrow on the specifics.¡± Tassie looked excited at the thought. ¡°Sure,¡± Adrian said, not seeing the harm in telling them. If he played his cards right, he might be able to get them to make him the instruments so he could play them. It was a pretty good trade-off as far as he was concerned. The conversation slowly moved away from Adrian¡¯s home life, much to Reya¡¯s disappointment. She found the topic fascinating. It wasn¡¯t everyday one got to learn about an entirely different civilization. She hoped that Adrian would be more open with them from now on. Looking between Jyn and Adrian, she disabused herself of the idea. There was no way Adrian would ever open up with Jyn around. Reya sat in silent contemplation, watching the others talk and enjoy the snacks that Tassie had brought out. Her drinks warmed her just as much as the fire did and she began to nod off in the comfort of her friends. Their voices droned on, blending together and lulled her into a light sleep. All was right for now. Her worries could wait until later. Adrian watched the group from where he sat, no longer included in the discussion. Whether by design or by accident, he cared not. He quietly finished his drink while looking up at the stars above. He mulled over the day¡¯s events, the alcohol taking the edge off. Idly, he wondered how many more drinks they¡¯d let him take before they told him to stop. Chapter 34 The fire died down until there were only a few stubborn flames left clinging to the coals. Bright embers glowed hot, providing heat for those brave enough to remain close. After a night of merriment, the others drunkenly stumbled back to their rooms, leaving behind the cooler. Adrian and Reya remained, neither of them quite ready to head back inside. They sat in companionable silence as they absorbed the warmth of the dying flames. Adrian got up from his chair and added a log to the fire, stoking it for the flames to catch. One log wasn¡¯t much, but it was enough to keep the fire going. He pulled his chair up close, having been too far away to escape the night¡¯s chill. Feeling left out, Reya got up off of her chair and went to sit next to Adrian in Beor¡¯s empty spot. Like him, she drew up close to the flames. She wrapped herself up in a warm blanket and settled into her new seat, cozy as could be. Eyeing the red cooler between them, Reya opened the lid and dug around inside. She hissed in displeasure as her hand made contact with the frigid ice water, but she persisted in her search. Adrian watched with interest as she triumphantly pulled out a large, green tinted bottle that appeared to be full. ¡°The hard stuff,¡± Reya explained when she noticed Adrian staring. ¡°Way better than that beer we were drinking. Beor usually has a bottle on him when we do this kind of thing.¡± Adrian nodded in acknowledgment, curious about the new drink. ¡°I noticed you¡¯ve had a lot to drink tonight,¡± she remarked. ¡°Are you not feeling the alcohol after all of that?¡± ¡°No, not particularly,¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°If these are as strong as the labels say they are, then I should definitely be feeling it more than I have.¡± He sounded disappointed at the fact to Reya. The condensation on the bottle glinted in the firelight as she dried it off on her blanket. She unscrewed the cap and took a swig, only to start coughing immediately after she swallowed, feeling the intense burn of the liquor as it settled in her stomach. ¡°I forgot how strong that stuff is,¡± she grimaced. Reya¡¯s cheeks warmed and she went back for another sip, smaller this time. It went down smoothly, and she avoided another coughing fit. A new warmth spread through her body and her face turned numb as she held onto the bottle for several long minutes. Belatedly realizing she still held the bottle in her hands, she offered it to Adrian for him to try. He carefully took the proffered bottle. Tears welled up in his eyes as the strong scent of ethanol stung his nose. ¡°Certainly smells strong,¡± he commented, blinking wildly. Reya giggled at his reaction, anticipating the moment he¡¯d actually taste it. ¡°Wait until you try it,¡± she said knowingly. She watched with rapt attention as Adrian took his first sip. Not wanting to be caught off-guard like Reya, he let in a small, measured amount of the liquor into his mouth. His tongue numbed and swelled slightly. Tiny cuts on the roof of his mouth that he hadn¡¯t been aware of made themselves known as they burned in quiet agony when the alcohol made contact with them. What felt like liquid fire trailed down his throat and settled deep within him. He flushed and couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°Good lord, what¡¯s in this?¡± Reya¡¯s earlier chuckle turned into full-blown laughter, her peals chiming like the tinkering of bells across the clearing. ¡°Told you it was strong,¡± Reya grinned. Adrian went back for another sip followed by a few larger swigs, in hopes of finally feeling drunk. ¡°Whoa there, be careful,¡± she said, concerned by how quickly Adrian was chugging from the bottle. He passed it back to her and felt his head spin slightly. He tapped his slightly numbed cheeks and flashed Reya a smile. ¡°That should do it,¡± he said. ¡°I sure hope so, after what you just drank.¡± She eyed the bottle. It was noticeably emptier than when she¡¯d last held it but there was no fear of running out anytime soon. She took a few more sips and joined Adrian in his drunken stupor, delighting in the feeling. ¡°If only I could feel this way all the time.¡± She sighed as she felt the alcohol work its magic. ¡°I know. Almost enough to make you forget, isn¡¯t it?¡± The accuracy of his statement startled Reya. She was sure he hadn¡¯t meant for it to hit so close to home, but she couldn¡¯t deny his words. Their truth made her uncomfortable. ¡°Almost,¡± she said morosely. ¡°But not quite enough.¡± She stared into the bottom of the bottle as select memories made their way through the haze of the alcohol. While he wasn¡¯t expecting her to elaborate, Adrian could tell that his comment had struck a chord. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about it right now, aren¡¯t you?¡± he asked. Reya raised her head and gave a slight nod. He understood. The intrusive thoughts never fully left him alone either. He didn¡¯t know if it was the mood or if it was the alcohol, but he asked anyway. ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± Reya curled up in her chair, silent. Adrian grimaced when she didn¡¯t respond to his question. He¡¯d overstepped his bounds. There¡¯s no way she would actually answer that kind of personal question, he thought. To his surprise, she did. ¡°We were on a mission,¡± she said in a low voice, her grip tightening around the bottle. She took a sip before continuing. ¡°We were investigating the facility. I got captured,¡± she said tersely. She took another sip. ¡°They killed my communication equipment, so my team thought I was dead.¡± She took pause, debating if she really wanted to talk about what happened next. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Adrian said gently, understanding that the topic was difficult for her. He knew about her scars but didn¡¯t want her to feel pressured into telling him. They ran deeper than just her skin. Reya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just hard to talk about. Nobody really understands; you know? Maybe you might, though, which is more than most.¡± She took another sip. ¡°They cuffed me to a table and locked me in a room,¡± her voice hitched. ¡°They left me there to rot, only showing up to ask me questions.¡± She took another sip. Adrian was beginning to get concerned at the amount that she was drinking, hoping she wouldn¡¯t feel sick afterwards. ¡°When I didn¡¯t answer, they cut me and asked again. Then they brought out this¡ª¡± her voice cracked, ¡°horrible thing that they put in each cut. It hurt like nothing I¡¯ve ever felt before. I swear it got worse each time. I screamed until my throat was raw. Until I couldn¡¯t make a sound. I was injected with all sorts of things while bound to that table.¡± Reya felt tears well up in her eyes and she began to cry into her blanket. ¡°That wasn¡¯t even the worst of it. Right before I got rescued, they injected me with something else. Something worse. It hurt so much,¡± she whispered. ¡°So, so much,¡± she began to sob. ¡°All I had to do was listen.¡± Adrian reached over and put a comforting hand on her arm as her body shook. He maintained his soothing touch until she calmed down, not saying a word. He didn¡¯t know how long it took, but to him time didn¡¯t matter. ¡°How could something like that be allowed to exist?¡± she said through her tears. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t,¡± he said in a sober tone. There was a heavy weight behind his eyes, a sense of understanding and empathy for her experience that Reya felt for the first time since escaping. She lost herself in his gaze for a moment. ¡°Was it purple?¡± Adrian asked with a quiet intensity. ¡°What they used on you at the end, did you see if it was purple?¡± Taken aback by the suddenness of his question, Reya fumbled for an answer. ¡°No, it was orange. That much I remember.¡± She watched Adrian visibly deflate in relief, confused by his reaction. Her breath hitched. ¡°Did they use it on you as well?¡± she asked, fearing for the answer. She genuinely hoped he hadn¡¯t suffered that much as well. Adrian shook his head. ¡°What they used on me was purple. I¡¯ve never felt anything like it before,¡± he shuddered, a distant expression on his face. ¡°If yours was anything like mine,¡± he blinked, snapping back to the present, ¡°then I¡¯m so sorry you had to live through that. Nobody deserves to experience such cruelty.¡± Reya¡¯s shoulders drooped after hearing that he too had gone through the same. She stared into the firelight and spoke once more after taking another sip. ¡°I wasn¡¯t allowed to move from my spot for a whole month. They starved me and fed me that gods awful bread. They gave me just enough water to survive. I¡¯ll have to bear the scars from what they did forever. I hate them. I hate how they remind me about what happened ¨C how I was so weak. I hate how ugly they look. I hate knowing that I¡¯m stuck with them.¡± Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡°Your scars don¡¯t make you any less beautiful, Reya,¡± Adrian said softly, but firmly. ¡°They¡¯re a testament to your strength, not your weakness.¡± Reya let out a broken laugh with a matching expression. ¡°How could anybody find me beautiful? You haven¡¯t even seen them. How could you say that?¡± Her hollow gaze met Adrian¡¯s, her bitterness displayed openly. ¡°Beauty is more than skin deep,¡± he replied with conviction. ¡°I might not have seen them, but I know that you¡¯re beautiful all the same.¡± He didn¡¯t ask her to show him. He could never do that, not when he understood her fears about being seen. ¡°What happens when the others see? What happens when they find out?¡± she asked fearfully. ¡°How are things going to change?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Adrian said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s been on my mind too, especially after today. I¡¯m already so different from you all. What do you think will happen once everybody sees my scars? You all know I was a test subject, but none of you really know what that means. You will when you see my scars.¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to change when we see your scars. We already saw them.¡± ¡°No, Reya, you haven¡¯t. I don¡¯t want you to see because then you¡¯ll know how much of a freak I¡¯ve become. The scars don¡¯t even tell half the story.¡± Adrian closed in on himself. ¡°You¡¯ve just told me that my scars don¡¯t matter. Neither do yours.¡± This time it was Reya¡¯s turn to place a hand on Adrian¡¯s arm, comforting him much the same way he¡¯d done for her. The tenderness of her touch was more than Adrian had received in a long time. Something inside Adrian broke. ¡°They violated me, Reya,¡± Adrian said with a heavy voice, looking at her, his eyes thick with tears. ¡°They violated me in ways you can¡¯t even begin to imagine. There¡¯s a reason I don¡¯t talk about it. Because then I¡¯d really become the alien you try not to see me as. The worst is that they¡¯re not the first ones to do so.¡± His tears spilled freely down his cheeks. Reya stood up and moved the cooler out of the way. She placed her chair right against Adrian¡¯s and opened her blanket, sharing it with him. ¡°I¡¯d never think any less of you for your scars either, Adrian.¡± She collected him in an awkward, sideways hug, holding him until he was ready to speak again. Adrian leaned into her, grateful for the only support he¡¯d had since his ordeal began. ¡°Is that why you freaked out at the lake?¡± ¡°Not exactly,¡± Adrian went very still as his desire to keep his past a secret warred with his desire to be heard. Reya didn¡¯t press the issue, letting him come to his own decision about whether or not he wanted to talk. ¡°It¡¯s because the lake was blue,¡± he said finally, prompting confusion from Reya. ¡°That¡¯s what caused you to panic?¡± she asked, not understanding. ¡°Not your scars being shown?¡± ¡°Both caused me to panic, but for different reasons.¡± ¡°What about the colour blue made you freak out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the colour itself. It¡¯s when I fell in and was surrounded by it.¡± Adrian nestled into Reya, finding a more comfortable position, causing her to shift as well. ¡°The gru¡¯ul weren¡¯t the only ones to experiment on me,¡± he admitted. ¡°I was originally kidnapped by my own kind.¡± Reya¡¯s mind blanked as she processed the revelation. ¡°I was one of two that survived. My reward? They forced me into a pod. Made me walk willingly into it and wait. Then the doors snapped shut, trapping me inside.¡± Reya tightened her hug, waiting to hear what happened next. For several seconds, Adrian didn¡¯t speak, reliving the moment in his mind. ¡°They flooded the chamber with a blue liquid that thickened. I was forced to watch it rise until it reached my neck. When it reached my face, I took one last breath before being submerged. Everything turned blue. I held it until my lungs burned and I couldn¡¯t any longer. I choked, gasping for air but only found the blue liquid instead.¡± A violent tremor passed through Adrian. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Reya said, comforting him. He shook his head, determined to see it through. ¡°It filled my lungs and my vision began to fade. As everything went black, I thought to myself ¡®this is finally it.¡¯ And then I was trapped. Alive, but not. The next thing I knew I was waking up alone in their facility, dazed and confused.¡± ¡°And when you fell in, you thought you were back in that pod,¡± Reya realized. Adrian nodded. ¡°What happened next?¡± ¡°I woke up alone in a room with only one way out,¡± Adrian started. ¡°It was either stay in the room that had nothing for me or explore. I should¡¯ve stayed in the room,¡± he said bitterly. He continued to recount his first moments after waking up in the gru¡¯ul facility, pausing just after they¡¯d trapped him in his cell. ¡°All that was in my cell was a loaf of purple bread. I starved myself until I had no choice but to eat it. I had to eat it over and over again. That was only the beginning. The easy part.¡± Adrian fell silent again and Reya sensed that he was done talking about the subject for now. She decided to change the topic to something lighter. ¡°You know, I just realized that I don¡¯t know much about you. None of us knew that you studied music until today or that you could sing.¡± ¡°To you guys, I¡¯m just a job. Something to secure, contain and protect. Why bother trying to get to know me? I can tell I¡¯m not exactly well liked or welcome.¡± Reya was taken aback at Adrian¡¯s thoughts on them. ¡°You¡¯re a person, not a job. What makes you think that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I¡¯ve seen the way people look at me. The fear, disgust,¡± Adrian said. ¡°Loathing and uncertainty. They hide it well, but not well enough. I¡¯m mostly ignored by everyone but you. The others make no effort to talk to me except to try and extract information from me. Whenever I do try to participate in conversations, I¡¯m ignored. Don¡¯t even get me started on Jyn.¡± Reya winced. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jyn is the best example to represent the others.¡± Jyn had been particularly unpleasant over the course of their stay. He felt so different at times from the person she once knew. ¡°He¡¯s the one holding the gun, Reya. If he had it his way, I¡¯d be confined to my room and most likely tortured for information.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve literally heard him say they should do that. What happens when he¡¯s finally had enough? Or when your military decides to crack me open and learn my secrets? One wrong move and I¡¯ll go right back to where I was. Back into a cell and onto an operating table. Again. I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t go back to that.¡± He clutched at the blanket and Reya felt him tremble in her arms. Adrian¡¯s fearful expression told Reya everything she needed to know. She hadn¡¯t realized they¡¯d been placing so much stress on him. His fears were well founded, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to make false claims that nothing bad would ever happen. ¡°They¡¯re afraid because they know nothing about you,¡± Reya said finally. ¡°You can always change that, you know. By telling us a bit more about yourself. Tell me a bit about your family. We can start there, if you¡¯re willing.¡± Now that the others were gone and it was just the two of them, Adrian¡¯s reservations about speaking about himself slowly disappeared. He felt far more comfortable around Reya than he did the others. Her lack of ulterior motives played a large part in removing his inhibition. That and the alcohol. After her candor about her experiences, he couldn¡¯t bring himself not to answer her questions. They were harmless and didn¡¯t touch on the topics Adrian wanted to avoid. Although the topic of his family was a difficult one, he decided to speak about them anyway. ¡°My parents,¡± he started, rubbing a hand over his face, ¡°died when I was eleven.¡± His comment elicited a sharp gasp from Reya. She remained silent, waiting for him to continue. ¡°My sister, Annie, was quite a bit older than me, so she took care of us. She dropped out of school and worked full time at the shop to make ends meet. I helped out whenever I could to ease the burden.¡± ¡°Before any of this happened, I was organizing a show at my school. I invited Annie and her family to come and watch. I had the cutest little niece. Her name was Evelynn.¡± He paused, choking the next words out in a broken voice. ¡°They never made it. They were in an accident on the way to the show. Annie and her husband, Matt, died instantly. A drunk driver, they said. Evelynn was transported to the closest hospital, where I watched her die from her injuries.¡± Tears filled Adrian¡¯s eyes, threatening to spill over. ¡°I was in the middle of organizing their funeral when I got kidnapped. Now everybody probably thinks I¡¯m dead too.¡± Reya was at a complete loss for as to what to say. She never expected such tragedy when she harmlessly inquired about his family. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your loss,¡± she said, giving her sympathies. ¡°That¡¯s what you meant, when you sang that last song. When you said your sister wouldn¡¯t care either way. It¡¯s because she¡¯s dead.¡± Adrian gave a shallow nod in response. ¡°I, uh,¡± he cleared his throat, ¡°actually wrote that song for Annie when I was younger.¡± ¡°I found the song beautiful,¡± Reya admitted. ¡°I could feel your love for her.¡± ¡°What about your family?¡± Adrian asked, hoping to shift the conversation away from his. ¡°My folks split when I was growing up. I spent my time bouncing back and forth between them. They both tried their best to give me a good childhood, but I couldn¡¯t handle the constant fighting. The late-night screaming matches over the phone. The court proceedings for custody. The whole situation got really nasty towards the end. I ran away to join the military, where I¡¯ve been ever since.¡± ¡°That must have been hard. Have you had any contact with them since you left?¡± ¡°Not really. I gave them each a phone call to tell them where I was going. My mother didn¡¯t pick up, so I left a message. I don¡¯t think they even cared. They were probably glad the thorn in their side was finally gone.¡± Adrian sat up, extricating himself from Reya¡¯s arms. He placed a hand on her knee, but neither one of them noticed. ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s the case. I¡¯m sure they still think about you. Losing a child must have been hard. They must regret that how they acted drove you away.¡± Reya sniffed. ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°You¡¯d have to talk to them again to find out.¡± Adrian reached over and plucked the bottle from Reya¡¯s lap, where it had been sitting for the last little while, forgotten. He unscrewed the lid and took a long drink. Reya took the bottle from him when he was done and mirrored his actions. The two of them continued to talk about benign things. Adrian spoke more about his music, to Reya¡¯s delight. She was glad to see some semblance of life return to his eyes as he prattled on about the instruments he used to play. Reya shared what her life in the military had been like. How she¡¯d met Rann and Tassie during Basic and how they¡¯d been paired together when their squad had been formed. She explained her position as a sniper and what it entailed. She spoke fondly about the little moments shared between her squad mates. Neither one of them spoke again about their time spent at the facility. They were content with simply getting to know each other. It was the most Adrian had spoken since being released and it felt good to have someone to talk to after spending so much time alone. Their conversation continued long into the night, neither one of them intending to try to sleep anytime soon. They both knew how that would end. Chapter 35 Rann stared out the window towards the fire pit from her room on the second floor as Adrian and Reya spoke to each other. A feeling of unease came over her as she listened in on the conversation. ¡°Shut the window, babe,¡± Beor said, standing behind her. He reached over gently and slid the window shut, cutting off their voices. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re supposed to hear this.¡± He was dressed in checkered shorts and a black t-shirt, ready for bed. All he was missing was Rann. Grabbing the curtains, he drew them closed, cutting off Rann¡¯s view. ¡°Why him?¡± she asked, still standing next to the window. ¡°Why does she talk to him instead of me?¡± She recalled finding Reya in that room, the red lighting barely hiding the bloodstains. She was the one to find her. To hold her. To bring her back to the ship. Yet, she wasn¡¯t extended the same trust as Adrian. ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much to help her, babe. You found her. Freed her. You were there for her when she was in the hospital. I¡¯m sure that means a lot to her. Why can¡¯t he be there for her now, when she needs it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fair.¡± Rann pouted, upset. ¡°You remember what Reya was like in the hospital. She was nothing but a shell. She refused to talk about what happened. Why can¡¯t she trust me with that?¡± Beor collected Rann into a long hug, letting her rest her head against his chest as she worked out her feelings. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s about trusting you or not. She probably wasn¡¯t ready to talk about it yet, and now she is.¡± ¡°But to a stranger?¡± ¡°A stranger that was also captured by her tormentors. Somebody who understands what she¡¯s been through.¡± ¡°How is being experimented on the same? How is that relatable?¡± Rann¡¯s tears of frustration wet Beor¡¯s shirt. He planted a tender kiss atop her head as he waited for a moment, just holding her. ¡°Because they both understand each other¡¯s pain. That¡¯s not something you can do for her. I have no doubt she¡¯ll tell you when she¡¯s ready. Let her have her moment of healing, babe. You¡¯ll be there for her when it¡¯s time. You always have been.¡± ¡°It hurts, feeling like an afterthought.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure she has her reasons. The experience was traumatic. Just the fact that she¡¯s opening up in and of itself is a good thing.¡± Gently, he guided her towards the bed. She let herself be moved by him without protest and sat down on the cream-coloured sheets. She gave one last look towards the window as Beor settled in beside her on the opposite side. ¡°It still hurts.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just saying, it¡¯s been weird,¡± Reya said. Her shoes crunched against the debris on the forest floor as she walked alongside Adrian, who was still barefoot. They were taking a morning walk, where Reya was doing her best to answer Adrian¡¯s incessant questions about the local wildlife. She hadn¡¯t thought he¡¯d be so interested in the topic when she¡¯d offered but was more than happy to play tour guide. She reminded herself that he was literally seeing the world around him for the first time. Adrian carefully stepped around a fallen log, avoiding some of the sharper looking branches that lay around it. The blue pine needles littering the ground didn¡¯t bother him as he trekked through them. ¡°Weird how?¡± The topic of Rann had come up during their walk and Reya was venting her frustrations about her friend. She was mostly upset in Rann¡¯s sudden change of behaviour. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she stomped, frustrated. ¡°It feels like she¡¯s avoiding me. Whenever I try talking to her, she makes an excuse to run away. It¡¯s always ¡®check on the weapons¡¯ or ¡®clean the ship¡¯ or ¡®take inventory.¡¯ Once was enough, but how many times can you claim to be cleaning the ship before it gets suspicious? She hates cleaning the ship.¡± Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°That certainly sounds odd. And there¡¯s no reason you can think of that might be causing her to act like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing!¡± Reya exclaimed. ¡°Literally nothing has changed. Ever since the night of the campfire, she¡¯s been flaky. Was my singing that offensive to her? Because that¡¯s about all I can think of.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it was the singing.¡± ¡°Then what was it?¡± she said, her voice rising. ¡°What did I do? I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but now I¡¯m certain that there¡¯s something going on that I¡¯m not aware of.¡± The pair stopped at one of the large magenta pitcher plants. Reya paused her tirade to show Adrian that the nectar it produced was actually edible. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re reading too much into it?¡± Adrian said, licking the sweet juices off of his fingers. It tasted like peaches, reminding him of home. He dipped in hand back in again for a second taste, much to Reya¡¯s amusement. ¡°No way,¡± Reya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sure something¡¯s going on. I just wish she would tell me. She usually never keeps things from me. It¡¯s been a week now and I¡¯m starting to get worried.¡± Adrian and Reya had been spending more time together in recent days. After he¡¯d pointed out that he was being ignored, Reya had kept an eye out and realized that he was right. The only times that Adrian seemed to really interact with anybody was at mealtimes or when he was spending time with Tassie, working on their project. Adrian was determined to have his favourite musical instruments recreated and spent long hours working with Tassie to make that a reality. Reya wasn¡¯t spending time with him out of pity. She did so because she had come to enjoy his company. Their conversation by the campfire added a new depth to him that hadn¡¯t been there previously. That didn¡¯t change the fact that apart from her, and now Tassie, Adrian was still isolated. The others seemed to actively avoid him and were uneasy in his presence. Perhaps with the exception of Beor, who seemed at least somewhat comfortable around him. Jyn was another topic altogether. Ever since the day at the beach, he¡¯d been crabby and unsociable. He engrossed himself in his work, offering to help Rann whenever she tried to escape Reya. His interactions with Adrian were increasingly charged, and Reya was worried that something would happen soon unless somebody intervened. Now that she thought about it, she hadn¡¯t seen Jyn and Tassie together in weeks. While she fretted over her interpersonal relationships, Adrian continued to rob the poor plant of its livelihood. Deciding he was finished with it, he slowly began ambling on towards a small grove of bright blue mushrooms. ¡°What are these called?¡± He pointed to his newest discovery, catching Reya¡¯s attention. ¡°Those are dancer mushrooms. They¡¯re pretty good in salads. Hard to find, too. I¡¯m surprised that there are so many of them in one place.¡± ¡°Dancer mushrooms? That¡¯s an odd name for a mushroom.¡± Reya shrugged in response. ¡°I¡¯m not the one that named them. We can look it up on the data slate when we get back later.¡± ¡°Sounds good. So, back to Rann. If the problem¡¯s not you, then maybe it¡¯s something she¡¯s going through? Have you tried talking to Beor? He might be able to help you figure it out.¡± ¡°I did. He was pretty evasive about it, which is why I¡¯m getting so concerned. He said it wasn¡¯t his place to interfere.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how you knew something was up.¡± Reya nodded. ¡°He confirmed my suspicions, but prying answers out of him was like talking to a brick wall.¡± Reya brought Adrian back onto the trail that they¡¯d left earlier in order to go deeper into the woods, and they started walking back towards the house. ¡°I think the only way you¡¯re going to get an answer is if you talk directly to Rann about it,¡± Adrian said. ¡°I know that isn¡¯t what you want to hear, but at this point it¡¯s the best option.¡± Reya sighed in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s not something I¡¯m looking forward to. What if I¡¯m wrong and there¡¯s nothing going on?¡± She kicked a rock from the path and watched it rebound off a nearby tree with a light thump. She was getting nowhere, which further upset her. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Things will be fine. If ever you want to talk about it, let me know.¡± She smiled in response. ¡°Thanks for the offer. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± It was nice to have someone give her an objective point of view on the situation. They continued to go over possibilities, Adrian voicing his opinion based on what he knew about Rann, which admittedly wasn¡¯t much. He ultimately proved to be of little actual help in resolving the situation but was perfect for her to sort her thoughts and emotions with. Reya entered the house, determined to get to the bottom of her issue soon. She just needed to find the right time to pull Rann aside privately. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy with how crowded the house was at times, but if Reya could manage to spend a few hours alone with Adrian, then she could surely find a way to sort out her issue with Rann without the others overhearing. Chapter 36 Jyn scowled when he saw Reya and Adrian return from their morning walk together, a recent habit between the two. He stabbed his spoon into his bowl and took a savage bite, anger flashing in his eyes. He crunched loudly on his cereal as he stewed in silence. Kell looked up from his data slate. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jyn replied tersely. His mood soured further when he saw them laugh at something Adrian said. He¡¯d tried eating a late breakfast in order to avoid Adrian, not be stuck watching him spend time with Reya. They¡¯d gotten much closer in a short amount of time, and it unsettled him. He didn¡¯t understand how she could stand spending any modicum of time with Adrian. ¡°You don¡¯t look fine.¡± Kell traced Jyn¡¯s stare and saw the source of his aggravation. ¡°Did Adrian do something again?¡± He saw nothing wrong with the picture and couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was. Knowing Jyn, however, it had to be related to Adrian in some way. ¡°No,¡± Jyn snapped. ¡°I said I was fine, now stop asking.¡± Kell raised his hands in surrender and went back to reading the news on his data slate. Even in such a remote portion of the planet, they still managed to get excellent coverage, allowing for Kell to keep up with the world¡¯s state of affairs. While he finished reading an article about a new cryptocurrency, Beor bounded down the stairs. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day,¡± he sang, throwing out his arms dramatically. Rann smiled at his antics from where she sat on the couch. ¡°No bombs went off.¡± He glanced over towards Jyn. ¡°No attacks happened.¡± His gaze remained trained on Jyn. ¡°Nobody¡¯s spying on us or trying to hurt us. We should totally go swimming again.¡± Jyn tore his gaze away from the happy moment outside and looked at Beor. ¡°This again? I¡¯ve already told you, we¡¯re supposed to be on guard at all times. Once was enough, but you want to shirk your duty again?¡± ¡°Time off is important.¡± Beor waggled his finger. ¡°And we haven¡¯t had any in a while. Nothing bad happened last time and nothing bad will happen this time. You can bring your weapons to the beach if that makes you feel better.¡± Reya and Adrian chose that moment to come inside, a slight sheen of sweat covering both of them. ¡°I feel alive again,¡± Reya said blissfully as she positioned herself in front of the air conditioner. Adrian followed her, relishing in the cool air. ¡°See?¡± Beor pointed, using Reya to highlight his point. ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. You can¡¯t expect us to work properly in this heat.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Adrian asked. ¡°Beor wants to go swimming again,¡± Jyn begrudgingly replied through gritted teeth. A flash of concern passed through both Adrian and Reya at the thought, but it quickly disappeared. Rann, who didn¡¯t notice, proceeded to defend Beor¡¯s idea. ¡°I think we could all use a break. Especially you, Jyn.¡± Tassie came into the room munching on a ration bar. She¡¯d decided to take the afternoon off from her side project with Adrian. While the physics behind an electric guitar fascinated her to no end, she needed a break. ¡°You talking about going swimming? I¡¯d be down.¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯d be down,¡± Jyn said sarcastically. He expected nothing less than for Tassie to find a way to disobey his wishes. Tassie narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Jyn chose not to reply, prompting a scoff from Tassie. ¡°Anyways,¡± she said, focusing her attention elsewhere, ¡°are we going after lunch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking,¡± Beor said excitedly, happy to have a growing camp of followers for his idea. ¡°We can get set up now and just walk on over when we¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°I like that idea,¡± Rann chimed. Kell nodded along, interested as well. Jyn realized that he was fighting yet another losing battle and gave in. ¡°Fine, we can go swimming. But this is the last time,¡± he warned. The others cheered and made themselves scarce, preparing for their afternoon of fun and relaxation. Reya and Adrian exchanged nervous glances.
Adrian eyed the swimsuit laid out on his bed. His conversations with Reya about their fear of displaying their scars resurfaced. The black piece of clothing was intimidating, as to wear it properly meant he had to fully expose himself. Sighing, he walked over to his closet and pulled out a pair of sweatpants. He stripped down and put the bathing suit on, followed by the pants. He¡¯d received more clothes since he¡¯d last gone swimming. The others had realized that he didn¡¯t have many spare sets after he fell into the lake. Now, he had enough to last him a full week provided he didn¡¯t get them dirty. His trepidation at getting his clothes wet lessened now that he could get changed into a fresh set right away. Adrian changed out of his white top, swapping it for a black one. Ensuring that all of his scars were properly hidden, he left his room to go join the others on the beach, where they were already waiting. Immediately, the sun bore down on him, his black clothes absorbing the intense heat. By the time he finished his short walk over, he was already sweating. Reya was wearing the same motif as he was. Dressed in a long-sleeve black top and black leggings, the pair of them inadvertently matched. Clothes were removed and thrown into a pile as the group shed their outer layers and prepared to jump into the water. Beor and Tassie ran to the water¡¯s edge and dove in, splashing about carelessly. The others waited behind to avoid getting splashed. Eimir and Rann went in next, easing themselves into the cool water. Jyn and Kell sat down in the chairs, observing in case anything went wrong. A dark look overcame Jyn as he watched Adrian and Reya swim together. Their intimacy bothered him as he watched Reya gently encourage Adrian to follow her into the water, taking his hand when he had trouble moving. ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine,¡± Reya said, encouraging Adrian to face his fears. Now that she knew more about what had happened, she was impressed that Adrian was even in the lake to begin with. All he needed was a little nudge in the right direction and she was sure he would overcome his fears. ¡°There¡¯s so much blue,¡± Adrian said, beginning to panic. Reya stopped now that the water was up to his chest. His grip on her hand tightened and she moved closer, putting a hand on his shoulder to help calm him down. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°It¡¯s just water. You can move around freely in it. There¡¯s nothing keeping you trapped,¡± she cooed gently. Adrian¡¯s eyes darted around wildly, taking in his surroundings. He missed the beach and the mountains, registering only the blue water in front of him. His breaths came in short, shallow gasps as he tried to back up and run away back to where he knew it was safe. Reya held fast and stopped him from falling in again. Recognizing the onset of a panic attack, she snapped her fingers in front of his face and grabbed him, forcing him to look at her. ¡°Look at me, Adrian. Don¡¯t look around. Just focus on me. Everything¡¯s ok. I¡¯m here for you.¡± His eyes flickered, focusing on hers. She kept a steady grip on him as he calmed down and his laboured breaths slowly returned to normal. Panting, he continued to focus on her, trying desperately not to think about being surrounded by so much blue water. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said earnestly. Reya smiled. ¡°Anytime.¡± ¡°I mean it.¡± Adrian¡¯s crushing grip relaxed, but he didn¡¯t let go of Reya. He looked around and forced himself to remain calm. When he felt another panic attack coming, he quickly switched his gaze to the comforting view of Reya until the feeling passed. Reya waited patiently, watching him work through his fears. ¡°I was going to suggest you try dunking your head, but we can do that another day.¡± Adrian flinched at the mention and she realized that his trauma ran far deeper than she first thought. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass on that today,¡± he said, smiling weakly. ¡°Do you think we can go back closer to shore?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Reya guided them back towards where the water was only waist high, never letting go of his hand. Back on the beach, Jyn was speechless. ¡°Now they¡¯re holding hands?¡± he said, a sick feeling welling up in his chest. The sight unsettled him greatly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Jyn. Adrian seemed pretty terrified of the water earlier. She¡¯s probably helping him get his bearings,¡± Kell said as he surveyed the situation through his sunglasses. ¡°Why would he be afraid of the water?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You¡¯d have to ask him.¡± ¡°You know he¡¯s not going to answer any of my questions. The stubborn bastard refuses to cooperate with anything I ask of him.¡± ¡°Reya clearly knows, though, by the looks of it.¡± Kell watched Reya and Adrian finally let go of each other. Reya still hovered unnaturally close to him, making sure he was alright. She staunchly refused to let Adrian feel alone in the water. ¡°You could try asking her.¡± ¡°Why would he tell her instead of me? No, they probably wouldn¡¯t tell me anything even if I asked.¡± Kell stared at Jyn but decided to let the matter drop. It wasn¡¯t worth poking the hornet¡¯s nest to get his point across. ¡°Look, they¡¯re finally getting out. Now¡¯s your chance if you want to go talk to them,¡± Kell hinted. Jyn stood up to make his way over but paused as Rann swam closer towards the pair from where she was floating with Tassie and Eimir and got out of the water. ¡°Chance missed,¡± Kell said. Jyn remained standing, watching from afar. Rann walked along the beach and made her way over to Adrian and Reya, who had also gotten out. She eyed their waterlogged forms but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she asked if they wanted to join her and the others. Reya glanced at Adrian before declining, but not before telling Rann that she might join later. A pang of abandonment coursed through Rann when Reya chose Adrian over her. There was no reason that they couldn¡¯t both come over. Adrian could stand on the beach alone if that¡¯s what he wanted for all she cared. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± she lashed out. Rann¡¯s sudden hostility confused both Reya and Adrian. ¡°What are you talking about, Rann?¡± Reya asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Rann snapped, kicking at the sand. Some of it landed and clung to Reya¡¯s wet pants, who eyed her new gritty accessory with furrowed brows. ¡°It¡¯s not nothing. Talk to me. What¡¯s going on?¡± Reya pleaded, raising her head to look at Rann. ¡°You want me to be the one to talk?¡± Rann scowled. ¡°When was the last time we actually talked?¡± ¡°We talk every day!¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t!¡± Rann pointed an accusing finger towards Adrian. ¡°All you do is talk to him. It¡¯s always him. Why not me? Why do you choose him over me?¡± ¡°Is Adrian causing problems again?¡± Jyn interrupted as he sauntered up to the group, cutting off Reya¡¯s reply. When nobody answered, he nodded to himself, pleased that he¡¯d been right. He turned to face Adrian. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything!¡± Adrian protested. He looked between Jyn¡¯s smug expression and Rann¡¯s scowl, wondering what he¡¯d done. ¡°Clearly, you have.¡± ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t,¡± Reya interjected. ¡°Why are you even here? Just leave us alone for a little bit. We¡¯re kind of in the middle of something.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s clearly Adrian¡¯s fault. Again,¡± Jyn added. ¡°I¡¯m here to stop him from ruining things like he did last time with his obsession over his shirt.¡± ¡°Fuck off, not this again,¡± Reya said, coming to Adrian¡¯s defense. The nonsensical conversation was wearing her patience thin. The topic had suddenly changed to their state of dress, and she didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Of course you take his side over it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± she challenged. ¡°Look at you,¡± Jyn said. ¡°You¡¯re dressed the same. You¡¯re practically joined at the hip.¡± Rann nodded in agreement. Reya was floored. ¡°This isn¡¯t about the clothes!¡± Reya exclaimed, stomping her foot. ¡°It¡¯s just an observation, Reya. You know I¡¯m right.¡± ¡°You already know why we¡¯re dressed like this, Jyn.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re making a big deal out of it again.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not the one who brought it up!¡± Reya clenched her fists, ready to pull out her hair. She was getting nowhere. She looked over to Adrian in a silent plea for help. He seemed just as lost as she was. ¡°Our clothes don¡¯t have anything to do with the situation,¡± she insisted. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just let the matter drop? I wasn¡¯t talking to Rann about the clothes.¡± Rann hesitated. Personally, she had no issues with their choice to wear clothes while swimming. ¡°Because all you do is hide behind those clothes and make a big deal out of it,¡± Jyn continued. ¡°Grow up and get over yourself. Same goes for you,¡± he said, jerking his head at Adrian. ¡°Just take them off and be done with it. We don¡¯t give a shit about whatever you¡¯re hiding. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll magically become ugly or anything.¡± Reya flinched. Adrian¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at her. ¡°What if I did, Jyn? Did you ever think that maybe I don¡¯t want you guys to see?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not like we care.¡± ¡°Well I do!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one that does!¡± ¡°And that doesn¡¯t matter? Wow, Jyn. You¡¯re an asshole. I didn¡¯t realize that how I feel about something important means so little to you.¡± She turned to Rann. ¡°Is that what this is about? My scars?¡± ¡°No,¡± Rann lied, not looking Reya in the eye. Her guilt shone through her expression as Reya gave her a searching look. It was twisted, Rann knew, to make an issue of something so personal. All she wanted was for Reya to open up to her about her problems so she could help, but for that, she needed to know what Reya was hiding. Including her scars. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys,¡± Reya said, her tears spilling over and running down her cheeks. She turned around and stormed off towards the house. Her teardrops landed on the grass, unseen by the others. ¡°Reya, come back,¡± Jyn barked. His orders fell on deaf ears and Reya slammed the door behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll go get her,¡± Rann said, worried about her friend. This wasn¡¯t how she¡¯d envisioned their conversation when she¡¯d first walked over. She chastised herself for actions. She needed to make things right, not worse. ¡°No,¡± Adrian said coldly, cutting her off. ¡°I¡¯ll go. You guys have done enough damage for now.¡± He shot them a withering look and Rann shrank back. Adrian jogged over to the lawn chairs and grabbed two of the blue towels with white waves on them and made his way to the house. Rann stood, rooted to the ground, unable to bring herself to chase after him. His words stung and Rann hung her head down in shame. Tassie moved over towards Rann, having gotten out of the water upon witnessing the commotion. ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine, you¡¯ll see. Just give them a little bit of time and they¡¯ll be back to normal.¡± ¡°That should be me in there,¡± Rann said quietly. ¡°Why¡¯s he the one that gets to go?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re the one that fucked up this time,¡± Tassie said, wincing at how the words came out. That was definitely not what Rann wanted to hear. ¡°Just give her a chance to calm down and then go talk to her,¡± Tassie added. Rann gave her an uneasy nod and hoped she was right. Chapter 37 Adrian entered the house, dragging in sand onto the floor. He didn¡¯t care; he could clean it up later. Reya was more important. He followed the trail of wet sand to her room, where the door was closed. The faint sound of crying came from the other side. He paused, wondering if he should be the one to check on her. Perhaps Tassie would be a better solution. She knew Reya better than he did. He recalled the time when Reya had come to check on him when he¡¯d been self-conscious about his own scars. He shook his head, knowing that the others wouldn¡¯t understand. No, it had to be him. He took a deep breath, and he knocked softly on the door. The crying stopped and Adrian seized the opportunity to speak up. ¡°Reya? It¡¯s Adrian. Are you alright?¡± He was met with radio silence, waiting for several seconds before the door opened just a crack. ¡°Is Rann there?¡± Reya sniffed. Only the faintest sliver of her form could be seen. Adrian couldn¡¯t make out her expression with so little detail. ¡°No, it¡¯s just me. Can I come in?¡± The door opened a smidge wider, and he saw Reya take a step back. Taking that as a sign, he opened it further, revealing Reya. She stood several feet away, her eyes slightly puffy. Streak marks ran down her cheeks. They were still wet. She brushed away her remaining tears as Adrian shut the door behind him. He set the towels down on the nearby dresser. ¡°My turn, huh?¡± Reya said sadly. Adrian gave her a faint smile. ¡°Why¡¯d they have to bring it back up? Why is this so important to them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Adrian said earnestly. ¡°They were avoiding the subject until now whenever we were around. I don¡¯t know if they talked to each other about it when we weren¡¯t there. Maybe them seeing my scars the other day is what triggered it.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, Adrian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard not to think that when I see you like this,¡± he said with downturned eyes. He took a step towards Reya. She stayed where she stood, making no effort to get away from him. ¡°I hate this,¡± she whispered. ¡°I hate this so much. Why me? Why us?¡± she began to cry again. Adrian closed the remaining distance and collected her into a hug, holding her close. She wrapped her arms around and cried harder. Reya sobbed into his chest as the pair rocked gently back and forth. Adrian knew that the longer they went without revealing themselves, the worse it was going to get. He looked down at her and saw a person who understood some of what he was going through and who suffered silently for it, just as he did. Adrian stilled as Reya stopped crying. He knew that he wasn¡¯t going to escape the inevitable. If that was the case, then he wanted the first person to see to be the one he related to the most. He came to a decision. ¡°Do you want to see?¡± he asked softly. ¡°What?¡± Reya asked, looking up. ¡°Wait, do you mean . . .¡± Adrian nodded, and Reya stared. She extricated herself from the hug. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I want the first person to see be somebody who understands what it means.¡± Adrian swallowed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Reya asked, concerned that he was forcing himself to do this for her because of what just happened. She didn¡¯t want to make him feel like he had to do reveal himself. ¡°I¡¯m terrified.¡± Adrian held up his trembling hands to show her. She saw the fear plainly in his eyes and understood the sentiment. ¡°If not you, then who else? Who else would understand?¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± Reya cut herself off. She understood the measure of trust that was being offered to her and gave him a searching look, coming to her own decision. ¡°Yes, I want to see. But only if you¡¯re sure.¡± Adrian smiled nervously. ¡°I am,¡± he said as he backed up, leaving some space between them. He reached over to his sweatpants and slowly pulled them down, revealing his bathing suit and the multitude of wicked scars on his legs. Reya¡¯s eyes widened. He rolled up his bathing suit on both legs and revealed more, showing the full extent. He kicked away his pants and grabbed the hem of his shirt. He stopped and gave Reya a sad, knowing look. This was the hard part. Reya saw his hands ball up as he clutched the fabric tightly and admired his courage. She found him staring her in the eyes, a silent question in his gaze. Reya gave a slight nod, giving Adrian his answer. He carefully raised his shirt, revealing the horrors that painted his body. Reya gasped and tears welled in her eyes as she beheld his form. His torso was full of long, thick, ugly scars. One ran from the centre of his chest down to his lower abdomen. Another was above his heart. Others, along his sides and stomach. Smaller scars littered the rest of his skin. No spot was left untouched. She could only guess at what had happened to him for there to be so many. Across his chest and on his shoulders were slash marks that matched the ones on his arms. They ran deep. His arms had long lines running down their length alongside a litany of other, smaller scars. Round circles were neatly arranged on one of them but not the other. His shoulders each had a scar that formed a ring around the sockets. She looked down and saw the same on his knees. A shudder ran through her. Adrian turned around. Tears freely fell from Reya¡¯s eyes when she saw his back. There were deep gouges in it that ran through other long scars. A plethora of them adorned his back, some less eye-catching than the others but heartbreaking in their totality. The backs of his arms and legs weren¡¯t spared either. Adrian turned to face her once more. He stood before her, exposed. His alien heart hammered in his chest as he relived each and every scar that she looked at. ¡°This is what they did to me,¡± he said, his voice trembling. His eyes were hot and thick with tears, his vision blurring. His lips quivered. Adrian tried his best to hold it in. It was hard. Had been hard. And now somebody had seen. How they¡¯d violated him. How he¡¯d been broken. Reya¡¯s eyes continued to roam his body, discovering new scars with each sweep as she walked towards him. Wordlessly, she collected Adrian in her arms. He broke down completely, unable to stay strong any longer. They cried together. Adrian shook as he sobbed into Reya¡¯s shoulder. Reya cried for him, finally understanding what being a test subject meant. His body told a story of pain and misery, of suffering and torment. Her heart broke as her fingers traced the scars on his back. Once Adrian finally calmed down he released Reya, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever be sorry. Not for that,¡± Reya replied as she looked Adrian in the eyes. Adrian nodded as a new feeling welled up in his chest. Silence filled the room, neither one of them needing words. ¡°Would you like to see mine?¡± Reya asked after some time had passed. Adrian could hear the tension in her voice. His gaze flicked to the scar on her face and he repeated the same words she¡¯d told him. ¡°Only if you¡¯re sure.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m ready. You were right, people are going to see eventually. Somebody needs to be the first.¡± Adrian was honoured that he was the one she chose to place that trust in. He waited in silence as Reya grappled with her fear of exposing herself. She brought her hands to her waist and, like Adrian, started with her pants. He hardly noticed the white bikini underneath, his eyes fixated on the rest of her body. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Adrian took in the thick, measured, silver-pink lines that ran horizontally and up the entire length of her legs. There were so many. Each one carved into her with the sole purpose of inducing pain. A knot formed in his chest. He met her eyes and saw that she was ready to continue. Filled with trepidation, she took off her shirt. Matching scars decorated her arms. More adorned her sides and front from when the gru¡¯ul had taken her suit off. She watched Adrian for his reaction. She saw the sadness and pain in his gaze but most importantly, she saw the acceptance. There was no hint of the rejection or fear she¡¯d dreaded seeing. Only empathy and understanding. She turned around and revealed the larger, deeper scars on her lower back. She moved her long hair out of the way so that Adrian could see. They hadn¡¯t healed as well as the others, her captors having decided to try a new tactic to torment her. They¡¯d just had to be careful so that she didn¡¯t bleed out. The smaller scars near her shoulders caught his eye as well. She looked back at Adrian, waiting for his response. ¡°It was hard, wasn¡¯t it?¡± he asked. Reya nodded mutely. Her face contorted. Relief flooded her. Her worst fears hadn¡¯t come true. She hadn¡¯t been rejected for her scars. ¡°I think I¡¯m all cried out,¡± Reya said as her eyes began to water. Adrian saw this and was the one to pull her into a hug this time as she began to cry softly. It wasn¡¯t long before she was fully sobbing like he had. ¡°Or not,¡± she choked between sobs. He held her as she let out all the pain she¡¯d been holding back. Her fear, sadness, loneliness and resignation wove together into a single cry. He stood there for her, a stalwart companion during her moment of vulnerability. Tears dripped down his cheeks as he beheld the cruelty inflicted upon her. Like him, her scars were many. Like him, they ran deep into her soul. His fingers traced the ones on her lower back, as she had done to him. Reya eventually stopped crying and timidly stepped back, self-conscious. She¡¯d spent so long trying to hide that being exposed left her filled with doubt. Adrian saw her look down at her arms and took in the sadness and expression of distaste that overcame her as she stared at her body. He looked her over one last time. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he said honestly. Reya looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re just saying that.¡± There was no way anybody could find her beautiful. She knew it to be a lie. ¡°I truly mean it,¡± he said with a quiet intensity that conveyed his belief. It took Reya a moment to realize that he was being entirely truthful, and she grew self-conscious yet again. ¡°You really mean it?¡± she asked shyly, already knowing the answer. ¡°Yes,¡± Adrian replied again, unwavering. Reya didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Adrian, her eyes roaming his toned body and taking in his scars once again. She cleared her throat and looked back up. ¡°What now? We¡¯ve been gone for quite some time. The others must be getting worried about us.¡± ¡°Are you ready to face them?¡± Adrian asked. Reya hesitated. ¡°I think I am.¡± ¡°Then we go back outside.¡± The two put their clothes back on and used the towels to clean the water that had dripped from their clothes onto the floor. Adrian worked his way into his still wet pants while Reya found a fresh set to wear. They both covered their scars back up and left the house together. Reya was nervous about approaching the others after her earlier outburst. She looked at Adrian, who flashed her a smile of encouragement and nudged her towards her friends. They were gathered around the chairs, talking and having a drink. Reya timidly greeted them upon arriving. The others paused their conversation and looked over towards her and Adrian. An awkward silence descended on the group. If they noticed Reya¡¯s change of outfit, they didn¡¯t comment on it. Tassie returned the greeting, speaking up when nobody else did. She looked over towards Rann and jerked her head towards Reya. Rann got the message and stood up, walking closer to Reya. ¡°About earlier,¡± Rann started. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about going off on you like that. You didn¡¯t deserve that. It was uncalled for on my part.¡± There were so many things she wanted to say but this was neither the time nor the place to get into something that personal. The regret at not having been the one to chase after Reya when she ran off tore at her. ¡°In a way, I get it. You want to see what I¡¯ve been hiding from you.¡± Reya swallowed nervously and looked back at Adrian for support. ¡°I¡¯ll show you,¡± she said bravely, ¡°but are you sure you¡¯re ready?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that my line? You don¡¯t have to show us. I don¡¯t want you to feel pressured into doing something you¡¯re not comfortable with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that once you know, there¡¯s no going back.¡± Jyn rolled his eyes at the conversation. Tassie kicked him in the shin. ¡°I think we can handle it,¡± he said, speaking for Rann, who nodded in confirmation. ¡°Only if you¡¯re ready,¡± Rann said. ¡°I think I am. Besides, you¡¯re going to see one day anyway. Today¡¯s just a little bit sooner than I was expecting.¡± Reya looked back at Adrian one last time and saw the acceptance in his eyes. Bolstered by his earlier reaction, Reya went ahead with her decision, fearing for the worst while hoping for the best. She knew she had at least one person on her side. She slid off the clothes covering her bathing suit. Rann let out a strangled noise as she took in the totality of what had been done to her friend. ¡°By the gods,¡± she said, her eyes wet. Reya turned around for her and displayed the ones on her back. She heard the faint sound of crying from behind her and looked back. Rann had both hands on her mouth and was visibly trying not to cry. Jyn looked away, unable to bring himself to keep looking. ¡°This is what happened. If you wanted to know.¡± ¡°What did they do to you?¡± Rann whispered. Tassie¡¯s face was a pallid colour and she looked like she was going to be sick. The rest gathered around to see, staring in stunned silence at the price of their mistake. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Reya¡¯s face morphed into a sad smile. ¡°They wanted answers I refused to give. It wasn¡¯t as bad as it looks,¡± she said. ¡°It was worse. Much worse. They doused each cut in a neurotoxin.¡± Rann couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began crying in earnest. She collected Reya into a hug and held onto her. Reya¡¯s eyes watered as well as she returned the hug. Tassie was about to join them but looked at Reya¡¯s scar-covered arms wrapped around Rann¡¯s back and took a step back. Guilt filled her as she beheld the aftermath of her decision to leave her friend behind. She didn¡¯t deserve to be a part of that moment. Not after what she did. ¡°I told you we should have stayed,¡± Jyn said to her. Tassie looked away. Rann finally let go of Reya and looked around. ¡°Tassie? Are you ok? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said quickly. She swallowed her guilt and forced herself to approach, meeting Reya¡¯s heavy stare. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she stammered. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that we left you behind. I¡¯m the one who made the call.¡± ¡°What happened to me isn¡¯t your fault, Tassie,¡± Reya said. ¡°It¡¯s the fault of the bastards that did this to me. I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Her gaze softened and she pulled Tassie into a hug. One by one, the others talked to Reya, some pulling her into a hug as well, others asking if they could see the scars closer. Even Jyn came closer and asked if she was ok, although he looked visibly uncomfortable. Adrian watched the moment with a soft smile. He was glad that everything turned out alright for Reya. Her friends hadn¡¯t abandoned or rejected her for her scars. She was lucky, to have people in her life that cared so much about her. He looked around and saw that he had none. The only person to care had been Reya. His people were long gone. Reya looked his way and smiled. It felt freeing for the others to finally know. While she wasn¡¯t ready to tell the whole story yet, this was a start. She flashed him a thumbs up that he returned. Jyn noticed the interaction. He looked over at Adrian, who was still dressed in his clothes and said loudly, ¡°So, what about you?¡± The conversation immediately died down as everyone turned towards Adrian. Reya looked at Jyn, aghast. Adrian met everybody¡¯s expectant gazes and began to panic. Reya immediately went by his side as the other slowly crowded around him. Adrian¡¯s heart beat wildly in his chest as he was seized with fear. Reaching him, Reya put a hand on his arm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to show us if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s ok not to be ready yet,¡± she said gently, concerned at Adrian¡¯s rapidly paling face. Adrian looked over. The two maintained eye contact for several seconds, a silent conversation transpiring. Jyn watched the exchange drag on, jealousy mounting in his chest. ¡°I think it¡¯s fair that we get to see. He can¡¯t keep covering himself forever.¡± ¡°Jyn,¡± Rann hissed. ¡°Shut up.¡± If his scars were even half as bad as Reya¡¯s, then Rann understood where his fear was coming from. She looked back at the pair, wondering what was going on between them. Reya was now holding his hand. She saw Adrian give Reya a slight nod and Reya¡¯s eyes widen in response. Adrian turned back to the crowd. ¡°Are you sure you want to see? And I mean, are you really sure?¡± Jyn scoffed. ¡°Get over yourself.¡± Adrian looked around at the others¡¯ gazes. All but Rann avoided his stare, the look of interest plain as day on their faces. ¡°Fine. But I warned you.¡± He met Rann¡¯s eyes and saw her look between him and Reya. ¡°Get on with it already,¡± Jyn said, annoyed at the melodramatics. Adrian pulled down his pants and rolled up his bathing suit. Not a single person spoke as they got their first taste of what was to come. Then he took his top off. A collective intake of breath came from the group as they stared at him. He looked at their expressions again. Interest, curiosity, revulsion and discomfort were written plain as day for him to see. He held his arms out and turned around, showing them his back. After a solid fifteen seconds, he turned back to face them. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Beor said, voicing the thought everybody running through everybody¡¯s minds. The others stared slack-jawed. ¡°Now you know,¡± Adrian said. ¡°There¡¯s a reason I don¡¯t talk about what happened to me.¡± Shock and dismay ran through everybody present as they tried to decipher the patchwork of scars canvased throughout Adrian¡¯s body. Even Jyn remained silent as he took in the horror show in front of him. Reya took a hold of Adrian¡¯s hand as they faced the group. Together. Chapter 38 Rann and Tassie watched Adrian and Reya retreat into the water away from prying eyes. Reya was holding onto Adrian¡¯s hand again as they ventured deeper into the lake, the water rising to cover their scars. It was obvious that they were uncomfortable under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing stares. The girls sat numbly next to each other in their chairs while the boys kicked a ball around on the beach. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it,¡± Rann said in shock. ¡°I remember kind of seeing them when I first found her, but it was hard to make out in the light. And she was covered in so much blood.¡± Tassie remained silent, lost in thought. She stared at Reya¡¯s form, the moment she revealed her scars replaying in her mind. ¡°Tassie?¡± Rann asked. The woman jolted at the sound of her name, looking over towards Rann. ¡°We left her there, alone,¡± Tassie said quietly, ¡°while they did that to her. Does that make us awful people?¡± ¡°No, it makes the gru¡¯ul awful. We had no way of knowing that she was alive. We made the right call with the information we had.¡± ¡°I know that but seeing isn¡¯t the same as believing. Look at her. Look at what they did. Can you imagine what that must have been like, going through that while not knowing if you¡¯re going to live?¡± Rann recalled how Reya had acted when they rescued her. Tassie remembered the shell of a person her friend had been in the hospital. They looked at the woman swimming carefree in the water, hovering around her new person of interest. ¡°There¡¯s no way she¡¯s fine. Gods,¡± Rann said, running her hand across her face, ¡°I feel so bad for going off on her like that before. Not when I know now what she was trying to hide.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know,¡± Tassie said softly. ¡°None of us did, except maybe Adrian. They probably knew about each other¡¯s scars.¡± Tassie understood now why Adrian had chased after Reya earlier and begrudgingly admitted to herself that he¡¯d been the right person for the job. ¡°Why did she tell him instead of us?¡± Rann asked, the hurt evident in her voice. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t she trust us with her secret instead of a stranger?¡± ¡°Because they understand each other in a way that we never will, Rann. Their pain is something we¡¯ll never relate to, short of being tortured ourselves. That¡¯s not a club they want us to join. They know best the horrors they faced.¡± Beor kicked the ball too hard, and it rolled across the sand, stopping in front of Tassie. She took a moment to stand up and kick it back towards them before continuing. ¡°Did you see Adrian¡¯s scars? They were intense. It probably took a lot of courage for both of them to show themselves to us.¡± Rann shuddered at the thought. She hadn¡¯t expected to see something worse after Reya and felt bad about how they¡¯d forced him to reveal himself. She curled up in her chair. ¡°I wonder what changed to make them want to show us.¡± She watched Adrian tow Reya along in the water, faint giggles reaching her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her laugh since we rescued her,¡± Rann pointed out. ¡°Say what you will about him; he¡¯s been good to Reya,¡± Tassie said, watching the scene play out. A faint shout caught her attention and she turned her head in time to see Jyn miss the ball that was going his way, too focused on watching the idyllic scene of Reya and Adrian playing in the water. ¡°Something probably happened between them because there¡¯s no way that decision was made as lightly as they wanted it to seem. Just look at how Adrian almost had a panic attack when Jyn called him out.¡± ¡°That was not ok of him to do,¡± Rann replied. ¡°I wonder what it was that changed.¡± Tassie shrugged. ¡°Why not just ask? I¡¯m sure Reya would tell you.¡± ¡°Would she, though?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one way to find out.¡± Tassie checked her phone for the time. ¡°We should probably head inside if we want to prepare dinner in time for everybody.¡± Both girls had agreed to help ease Reya¡¯s burden a little bit by cooking dinner. They didn¡¯t want her to force herself to work for their sakes. She could use the break. Tassie and Rann packed up their belongings and made their way into the house. They spotted the sand trail on the floor but decided that cooking took priority. It wouldn¡¯t take very long to clean, and they could do it once the food was prepped. They debated what dish to make and settled for stir-fry, Reya¡¯s favourite. Rann went to the ship to fetch the missing ingredients while Tassie began chopping up the vegetables they had on hand. Rann returned and lent a helping hand, the two of them working in tandem to prepare the large helping of food required to serve so many people and Adrian. ¡°He really does eat a lot,¡± Tassie commented. She sorted the vegetables into separate bowls, getting them ready for frying. Placing them on the counter next to the stove, she opened the fridge to get the meat out. ¡°He eats for two, sometimes three people. We¡¯re running through our supplies faster than expected because of it.¡± She eyed the small pack in her hands and withdrew another one from the fridge. Rann whisked the sauce together in a large mixing bowl. ¡°I wonder if it has to do with the experiments they did on him or if he just naturally eats that much.¡± The bowl joined the vegetables next to the stove when she was done. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much that freak eats,¡± Jyn said, appearing out of nowhere. His sudden arrival startled the girls. ¡°What matters is that we¡¯re starting to run low on food because of him. We¡¯ll have to make a supply run soon.¡± ¡°Jyn, you can¡¯t just call people freaks. What if he heard?¡± Tassie admonished. She looked around the room for Adrian, hoping that he wasn¡¯t nearby. Relief flooded her when she saw that he wasn¡¯t. She shot Jyn an unimpressed stare. ¡°So what? He knows what he is. What difference does it make if he hears it from me?¡± Jyn defended his commentary. ¡°It does matter! Imagine how he would feel if he heard that after showing us his scars. Why¡¯d you have to force him to take off his clothes, anyway?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t force him to do anything.¡± ¡°Yes, you did. You wouldn¡¯t stop harping on the topic. You even upset Reya earlier.¡± ¡°How was I supposed to know the topic was that sensitive?¡± ¡°She clearly had something she wanted to hide.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault Reya has scars,¡± he said coldly, levelling a flat stare at Tassie. ¡°I had no way of knowing how bad it was.¡± ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s my fault?¡± she shot back, her voice dropping. She waved the large knife she was holding in Jyn¡¯s direction. Jyn continued, unperturbed by her actions. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who forced us to leave. If we had stayed like I wanted, we would¡¯ve found her before she got any scars to begin with.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°Yes, I do. It took them a month to do that to her. Any less and she would have less scars. It¡¯s as simple as that. If we¡¯d stayed, we could¡¯ve rescued her faster.¡± ¡°Jyn, that¡¯s enough,¡± Rann barked. ¡°What those bastards did is not Tassie¡¯s fault. You can¡¯t hold her accountable for their actions.¡± ¡°We could have saved her before any of this happened, but she didn¡¯t listen.¡± He pointed an accusing finger towards Tassie. ¡°All she had to do was follow orders like she¡¯s supposed to, and everything would have turned out fine.¡± Tassie¡¯s face flushed red with shame as tears welled in her eyes. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that? That if we had stayed none of this might have happened? Reya already forgave me. Why can¡¯t you let the matter drop?¡± ¡°No amount of forgiveness will ever undo what was done to her,¡± Jyn said harshly. Voices coming from behind caused him to pause his tirade and look out the window. The others were almost back at the house. ¡°I¡¯ll be on the ship if you need me.¡± He stormed off through the front door, just as the others were about to open it. Surprise crossed Beor¡¯s features when the door opened right as he was placing his hand on the handle. He took one look at Jyn¡¯s expression and moved out of the way. A smooth, emotionless mask settled in place by the time Jyn passed by, the others not seeing what Beor had. The group parted to let Jyn pass. Beor entered to a teary-eyed Tassie who was wiping her eyes in haste before the others filed in. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± he asked, concerned. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, babe,¡± Rann said quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She shot him a warning look, promising to tell him later. Beor nodded and let the matter drop. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡± he asked instead, tactfully changing the subject. He eyed the bowls on the counter but couldn¡¯t figure out what recipe they were going to be used in. ¡°Stir-fry,¡± Tassie said as she arranged the last of the meat on a tray. Everything was ready to go; all that was left to do was actually cook the meal. She turned on the stove and placed a large wok on the element, waiting for it to heat up. An excited squeal came from Reya. ¡°Really?¡± she clapped. Her excitement at the thought of eating her favourite dish was palpable. Tassie and Rann were glad that they were able to do something for their friend. ¡°I can help if you need,¡± she offered. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Rann said, turning her down. ¡°Everything¡¯s under control here.¡± Adrian stepped off the welcome mat and felt his feet crunch on the sand he¡¯d dragged in earlier. ¡°I forgot about that,¡± he said as he inspected his foot, wiping off the sand. ¡°I¡¯ll get a broom and clean up the mess.¡± With Jyn gone, there was no worry about him getting in trouble for helping and handling a ¡®weapon.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll help,¡± Reya chirped as she scurried off to follow Adrian towards the storage closet. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do it,¡± Rann offered quickly, cutting Reya off from following Adrian. Reya frowned. ¡°Part of the mess is my fault. The least I can do is clean it up.¡± Adrian returned with two brooms and handed one to Reya, who happily took it from him. Rann shot Adrian a displeased look when Reya began sweeping the floor, to which he cocked an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t see what the big deal was and turned his attention towards his task. With their scars on full display, the others couldn¡¯t help but stare. Adrian noticed, the pinpricks from their gazes increasingly difficult to ignore. He shot a pleading glance at Reya, who also looked uncomfortable. Sweeping the last of the sand into her dustpan, Reya excused herself and went to change. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go get changed too,¡± Adrian said. He stiffly stored the brooms back where he found them and bounded up the stairs like he couldn¡¯t get away fast enough. Tassie, Rann and Beor exchanged glances. ¡°We were staring, weren¡¯t we?¡± Beor said. ¡°And they caught us.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Tassie said. ¡°It¡¯s like my eyes are drawn to them when they¡¯re on display like that.¡± Rann nodded in agreement. ¡°Still though, it¡¯s hard to believe that we went so long without seeing.¡± ¡°They really wanted to keep it a secret, didn¡¯t they?¡± Rann said. ¡°We forced them to show us.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t exactly force them,¡± Beor pointed out. ¡°We pressured them, same difference. It was clear that it was a touchy subject since the last time we went swimming.¡± ¡°I thought we were doing a pretty good job at not bringing it up.¡± ¡°Guess it was all for nothing,¡± Tassie said, sighing. She continued cooking the meal, frying the vegetables so that they were crisp and juicy. Rann set the table in the meantime. When neither Adrian nor Reya emerged from their rooms, she grew worried. ¡°They should be out by now, right?¡± Rann fretted. Tassie turned off the element and started serving the plates while Rann set them on the table. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s fine. They¡¯re probably just taking some time for themselves. They¡¯ll come when we call them for dinner, which is just about ready. We¡¯ll have a problem if they don¡¯t come.¡±
Dinner was a tense affair that evening. The air between Tassie and Jyn was frigid, while a certain awkwardness stemmed from Adrian and Reya, who had chosen to cover their scars back up when getting changed. Rann had hoped that they would leave them on display now that they were out in the open and was saddened that they still felt the need to cover up. Beor did the best he could to keep the conversation going, but even he had trouble fighting against the many emotional undercurrents that stirred in the background. Eimir and Kell remained oblivious to the charged air, content in carrying most of the conversation alongside Beor. Tassie pointedly avoided looking in Jyn¡¯s direction while he levelled a displeased stare towards Adrian, who was sitting next to Reya. Rann thanked her lucky stars when the meal finally drew to a close, no longer able to handle the social minefield that came with having everybody gathered together in one place. Adrian and Reya stood to clear the table as usual while the others dispersed, but Rann cut them off. ¡°We can do it. You guys should take a break. You¡¯ve done so much.¡± She glanced at Tassie and jerked her head towards the kitchen. Tassie took the hint and began clearing the table. Adrian eyed the girls suspiciously as he studied their newfound love for doing chores. Reya was at a loss. ¡°I can do it,¡± she said. ¡°You cooked for us. Let me clean up.¡± She moved around the table to go load the dishwasher with the dishes Tassie was stacking on the counter. ¡°I want to clean. Go relax,¡± Rann insisted. Reya narrowed her eyes. ¡°But you hate cleaning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m allowed to want to clean every once in a while,¡± Rann said defensively. ¡°You literally run away when I ask you to clean.¡± ¡°I said we¡¯ll do it,¡± Rann said forcefully. Reya looked between Rann and Tassie, then looked at the mess. ¡°This doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me showing you my scars does it? You¡¯ve been acting odd since earlier.¡± Rann flinched. ¡°No, why would you say that?¡± she asked nervously. Her eyes flicked towards Reya¡¯s arms where her scars were. She looked back at Tassie for help, but all she did was shake her head. ¡°It totally is, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re treating me differently because you saw. I knew this would happen!¡± Reya said, her eyes flicking between her friends. She turned towards the front door and put her shoes back on. ¡°Reya, wait,¡± Rann called. ¡°Why, so you can treat me like I¡¯m made of glass? No, thank you.¡± Reya slammed the door behind her, leaving Adrian behind in the kitchen, a silent witness to events that just occurred. Rann was distraught at upsetting Reya yet again before having had the chance to properly talk to her. Adrian moved to help clean up. Picking up a sponge, he washed the pan under warm water. ¡°She was afraid this would happen, you know,¡± he said to no one in particular. Rann whirled to face Adrian. ¡°What do you know about Reya?¡± she snapped. Adrian raised an eyebrow at the aggression in her tone. ¡°About her as a whole? Not all that much, but I¡¯m learning. About her scars? A bit more.¡± He kept his tone even to avoid escalating the situation. ¡°She was afraid that you would treat her differently once you found out about them.¡± Rann flushed with guilt. ¡°What do you expect us to do? We can¡¯t just pretend we didn¡¯t see them!¡± ¡°You wanted to know. Now you that you do, why¡¯s it so hard to treat her like you did before she showed you? Nothing¡¯s changed. She already had those scars.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Rann refuted. ¡°How can we ignore the fact that our friend got hurt? Or that she got horribly maimed?¡± ¡°By treating her like the person you know she is, not the fragile doll you see her as,¡± Adrian said gently. ¡°You should probably go talk to her, unless you want things to get worse. She¡¯s lucky to have somebody that cares about her so much. Take the time to work things out. We¡¯ll finish up in here.¡± Rann left the house in a hurry. She checked around the porch but didn¡¯t see Reya. There weren¡¯t any silhouettes along the lake¡¯s shore that she could make out either. Panic began to set in as she searched frantically to find her friend in the dark. A noise coming from around the back caught her attention. Moving closer towards the shed, she saw that the door hung wide open. Reya stood with a stack of logs in her arms, barely able to see in front of her. With unsteady steps, she stumbled towards the fire pit. ¡°Reya,¡± Rann said as she ran towards her, ¡°let me help.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Reya grunted. She unceremoniously dumped her load in front of pit, narrowly avoiding dropping the logs on her foot. ¡°Reya, that was dangerous! Why didn¡¯t you let me help?¡± ¡°Because I can do things on my own.¡± Reya returned to the shed to get some kindling and a lighter. Rann watched in silence as her friend knelt down and started a small fire, unsure of what to say. The paper caught and the spark spread, eating away at the smaller sticks and branches before finally moving on to the logs. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting weird since you saw,¡± Reya said quietly, breaking the silence. ¡°First the cooking, then the cleaning and now this. Not to mention what happened at the beach. What¡¯s going on, Rann?¡± Shadows danced across Rann¡¯s face in the firelight, obscuring her strained expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she lied. ¡°We both know that¡¯s not true. Why won¡¯t you talk to me?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s exactly the problem!¡± Rann blurted out. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just . . . you don¡¯t tell me anything anymore. I didn¡¯t know about the extent of your scars until today. I didn¡¯t know about how they bothered you. You hardly talk about your time in the facility. You haven¡¯t told us anything. All you do is keep it bottled up and it kills me to see you hurting without being able to help.¡± Reya stood up, her watery eyes glinting in the light. ¡°What happened to me was horrible. I wasn¡¯t ready to talk about it. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever be ready to talk about it.¡± ¡°But you told him,¡± Rann said quietly. Understanding dawned on Reya. ¡°Is this because I told Adrian instead of you?¡± Rann had trouble meeting Reya¡¯s gaze. ¡°I overheard you speaking to him the night of the campfire. You told him things you never told us. Why weren¡¯t we good enough? Why couldn¡¯t you trust us? Reya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How much did you hear?¡± she asked nervously. That conversation had been personal, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she was ready for the others to learn about those details yet. ¡°Not much. I heard enough to tell what it was about but not the details. Beor closed the window to give you some privacy before we could hear the rest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, Rann. It¡¯s that I¡¯m afraid. Afraid of how you¡¯ll act once you know. I don¡¯t want to lose you guys.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯d never abandon you,¡± Rann said, shocked at the idea. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t change because I knew.¡± ¡°You already have! Look at what¡¯s happened since you saw my scars. What would you do if you knew everything ¨C the whole story? It was awful,¡± Reya choked. She clenched her arms together. ¡°It hurt so much,¡± she whispered hoarsely, struggling to speak. ¡°So much.¡± She shivered despite the heat emanating from the fire. ¡°But you told Adrian. Why? We were the ones that rescued you. We were the ones there for you in the hospital. We were the ones that took care of you. It feels like you¡¯ve replaced us with him.¡± ¡°He gets it,¡± Reya explained, suppressing memory of her final injection. ¡°He¡¯s also suffered by their hands. I didn¡¯t mean to choose him over you, Rann. It simply happened. It¡¯s something we both relate to. I¡¯d never replace you with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard not to feel that way when you won¡¯t tell us anything,¡± Rann said, teary-eyed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready yet. It¡¯s not a happy story and it only gets worse as it goes on. Telling it is like reliving it. What will you do once you know? Are you ready for that? Once you know, there¡¯s no going back.¡± Rann was conflicted. She wondered whether she was ready to bear the burden. A part of her wanted to remain blissfully ignorant and avoid knowing what their mistake had truly cost Reya. The rest of her needed to know, to understand the price Reya paid in blood. Tassie chose that moment to join them at the fire pit. She hadn¡¯t heard what was going on but sensed the heavy atmosphere. Reya repeated her question to her, asking if she was ready to hear. Tassie¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Rann. They nodded to each other, and then to Reya. ¡°We¡¯re ready,¡± Tassie said for both her and Rann. The trio took seat by the fire and waited patiently for Reya to speak. It took her a long time to get her thoughts in order. ¡°Before I knew it, I was surrounded,¡± Reya started. Chapter 39 Adrian sat on the front porch, listening to Reya¡¯s story. His hearing picked up the conversation clear as day, even from the distance he was. He heard the no holds barred version of what they¡¯d spoken about that night when it was just the two of them by the camp fire. Silent tears ran down his cheeks as he wept for the cruelty inflicted upon her. He vividly imagined how she earned each scar, her story painting the gruesome picture for him with fine strokes. Sniffles and cries filled his ears as her friends learned of the true horrors Reya had faced. By the time she was finished, all three girls were a crying mess. Tassie begged for forgiveness once more, the guilt from her decision to leave crushing her from the inside. She cried harder when she learned that Reya truly didn¡¯t blame her for what happened. Adrian smiled softly as he heard the love and support Reya received, propping her up where she would otherwise fall. In stark contrast, he shivered alone in the cold with no one by his side. He looked up at the pale moons, struck once again by how alien they looked. He couldn¡¯t shake the wrongness of them. There were no lights on, blanketing Adrian in darkness. He hardly noticed. Thoughts and memories of his own suffering came welling back up, unbidden. The moons morphed into the lights of the operating tables he¡¯d spent so much time laying on. The staccato of the insects hidden in the grass muted as the clicks and shrills of the surgeons that uncaringly opened him up filled his ears. The shadows cast by the trees were reminiscent of their black hands reaching towards him. Adrian stayed on the porch long after the girls returned back inside. His hollow gaze stared into nothing as he lost himself in his memories. He slowly froze in the cold mountain air, his cheeks becoming as numb as he was. He blinked and stared down at his hands, coming back to himself. He looked around and he remembered where he was. He was alone.
Reya prepared herself a steaming mug of tea in the kitchen. The last hour had been nerve-racking. Tassie and Rann were seated on the couches in the living room, still processing Reya¡¯s unfiltered story. There was one detail she¡¯d glossed over and that was the final injection she¡¯d received right before she¡¯d been rescued. She¡¯d summed it up as something that hurt more than the chemical they¡¯d doused her cuts in, not ready to divulge what exactly it felt like. Words would never be enough to describe the experience. Adrian was the only one who fully understood that detail, having also lived something similar. The water in her mug slowly turned a warm amber colour, diffusing from the teabag that floated within. Walking over towards where she left the girls, she found them sitting in quiet contemplation. Now that others were present, they were less inclined to openly discuss Reya¡¯s time in captivity. Setting the mug down on a coaster on the dark brown coffee table, she took a seat next to Tassie on the couch. Unconsciously tugging at her sleeve, Reya looked over towards her friends. Tassie looked slightly green while Rann was rather pale. They¡¯d spoken about lighter topics since returning inside, but Reya could tell that their minds were elsewhere. ¡°It¡¯s hard, trying to imagine what that must have been like,¡± Rann said. ¡°Then don¡¯t,¡± Reya said. ¡°Leave the nightmares to me.¡± Something in her gaze must have alerted Rann, because Reya soon found herself pulled into a long hug. Resting her head against Rann¡¯s shoulder, she took a moment to relax into the embrace. Jyn came wandering down the steps, scanning the crowd. He spotted everybody but Adrian present on the main floor. Narrowing his eyes, he searched for him. When Jyn didn¡¯t spot Adrian, he turned to the group in the living room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Adrian?¡± His question shattered the moment between her and Rann. The hug ended and Reya turned to look at Jyn. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I last saw him.¡± Jyn¡¯s brows furrowed in displeasure. ¡°Has anybody seen him?¡± When he got no reply, his tone grew irritated. ¡°You all had one job. All you had to do was watch him. Why is that so hard?¡± His frustration at the laxity of his team mounted and he snapped. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re not even trying! We¡¯re on a mission, not a vacation. We¡¯re not here to talk about our feelings and make friends,¡± he exploded. ¡°Now where is he?¡± he yelled. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Stunned silence filled the room. As if sensing that they were talking about him, the front door opened, and Adrian walked in. His dead eyes took in the scene before him. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± he said monotonously. Jyn whirled around. ¡°Where were you? You¡¯re not supposed to be unsupervised.¡± He redirected his anger and lashed out at Adrian. ¡°Jyn, calm down. He¡¯s back now. Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Reya said. ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Jyn said, turning towards Reya. ¡°Why can¡¯t any of you see that?¡± Adrian moved into the kitchen to get himself a glass of water. Walking by the island, he noticed that he forgot to put away one of the knives on the counter earlier. He¡¯d cleaned it and left it to dry, not intending to be outside for as long as he¡¯d been. Idly he picked it up and tested its edge before looking around for the knife block that it belonged in. Jyn didn¡¯t see any of that. All he saw when he turned back around was Adrian holding a large knife. ¡°Put the knife down,¡± he said in a low, threatening voice. Adrian glanced towards Jyn. ¡°Relax, I¡¯m just putting it away.¡± ¡°I said put it down!¡± Jyn hollered. When Adrian didn¡¯t comply immediately, he reached towards his belt and drew his gun out of his holster, pointing it directly at Adrian. ¡°Put. It. Down.¡± he growled. Adrian froze, his eyes widening. He saw the utter seriousness in Jyn¡¯s expression and knew he would be shot if he didn¡¯t comply. It wasn¡¯t an idle threat. ¡°Jyn!¡± Reya yelled. She looked towards Adrian and saw the fear in his eyes. ¡°Calm down,¡± Beor said in a placating manner, trying to pacify him. ¡°Put the weapon away,¡± Rann instructed. ¡°I said put it down,¡± Jyn repeated, ignoring the others. Slowly, Adrian placed the knife back on the counter, not making any sudden moves. Raising his hands away from the knife, he backed away, his eyes never leaving the muzzle of the gun. Jyn walked forward with his gun still pointed towards Adrian, forcing him to navigate around the counter in an attempt to distance himself. Jyn picked up the knife and put it away. He lowered his gun but didn¡¯t holster it. ¡°Where were you?¡± ¡°Not that it¡¯s any of your business, but I was sitting on the front porch,¡± Adrian said coldly. ¡°Why were you alone?¡± ¡°Did it ever dawn on you that maybe I just wanted to be alone?¡± ¡°You know you¡¯re not supposed to be unsupervised. What were you doing that was so important?¡± ¡°Nothing! I wasn¡¯t doing anything. I literally just sat there on the porch. Why is that so hard to believe?¡± ¡°You expect me to believe that you went outside dressed like that?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Adrian cried in frustration. ¡°What else do you want from me, Jyn? Not everything has to have a hidden reason or be a threat.¡± Jyn narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± he said. He took a step towards Adrian. Adrian took a step towards the stairs. His eyes flicked towards them. He slowly made his way over. ¡°That¡¯s not my problem,¡± Adrian said harshly. ¡°Get over yourself, as you like to say. I¡¯m going upstairs to my room. Surely, I¡¯m allowed to go there, right? You keep trying to force me there, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± He slowly backed up the steps, his eyes never leaving the gun. The sound of a door gently clicking shut was heard as Adrian entered his room. Satisfied that Adrian was where he belonged, Jyn put his weapon away. Rann turned on Jyn. ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± she demanded. The others stared. ¡°What?¡± Jyn asked, perplexed. ¡°He picked up a weapon. I¡¯m not going to let him risk hurting us.¡± ¡°That was uncalled for, that¡¯s what that was.¡± ¡°No, that was dangerous. I acted to remove the danger.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only dangerous one here! He was going to put the knife away, like he did with the others when he was cleaning up earlier.¡± ¡°You mean you let him pick up other knives?¡± Jyn said, the anger evident in his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you change the topic here. We¡¯re talking about you pulling a weapon on him. He did nothing wrong.¡± ¡°He threatened us!¡± Jyn argued. ¡°I reacted. That¡¯s all there is to it. He got more than he deserved.¡± ¡°More than he deserved? You¡¯re saying he deserved to be shot? What the hell is wrong with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What¡¯s wrong with you? Ever since we¡¯ve arrived, you¡¯ve treated this mission like a joke. We don¡¯t know him, Rann. We don¡¯t know what he¡¯s capable of. He¡¯s a threat until proven otherwise.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been nothing but nice given the situation. You¡¯re the only one who sees him that way.¡± ¡°He could be deceiving you all! Why do you trust him so much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t! But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to pull a weapon on him for mundane actions. You want him to hate us and want to hurt us? Because this is how that happens. You¡¯re the one pushing him to snap.¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong!¡± Jyn insisted. For the first time, he looked towards the others. He saw the disapproval in their gazes. They were all against him. Every single one of them. ¡°This is ridiculous. I¡¯ll be on the ship if you need me. Try not to get yourselves killed.¡± He stormed out of the house and into the night. Reya glanced up the stairs to where she last saw Adrian¡¯s retreating form, hoping that he was alright. When he didn¡¯t reappear from his room, despite knowing that Jyn must be gone, she grew worried. She wondered how he must be feeling.
Adrian lay on his bed, his mind replaying the night¡¯s events. He pulled the covers closer to ward off the aching loneliness of being trapped so far away from home. He reminded himself once more that when the others looked at him, they saw a threat, not the person he was. To them, he was nothing more than a job. A thing. He¡¯d deluded himself into thinking otherwise. He¡¯d been a fool. Chapter 40 Irric sat nervously on his hoverbike in the hull of the ship. The journey had taken three weeks and he was finally at the research facility. Strapped to his back was a large, sand-coloured backpack containing the equipment he would need to perform his job. He¡¯d never imagined that his first field mission would be for something so important. Nadi stood beside the hoverbike next to him, waiting for the go signal from the ship¡¯s captain. The ship was being delicately positioned so that the hull door would be as close to the breach in the mountainside as possible, minimizing the risk of them falling off as they crossed the gap into the research facility. Maneuvering such a large vehicle, however, was difficult and required time to properly position. Nadi didn¡¯t care how long it took; her job was to escort Irric around the facility. Her comms were pinged, informing her that it was time to go. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time,¡± she announced. She put on her helmet and saw Irric do the same. After ensuring that they could communicate without issue, Nadi gave Irric his instructions. ¡°When the hull doors open, we¡¯re going to start up our bikes and cross over into the facility. Nothing too hard, just try not to fall.¡± ¡°Fall?¡± Irric swallowed. ¡°What happens if we fall?¡± His grip on the handlebars tightened as he envisioned himself plummeting through the air. A list of everything that could go wrong formed in his head, growing with each passing second. ¡°Then you go splat. Nothing much I can do about it.¡± Nadi didn¡¯t mince her words, doing nothing to reassure Irric that all would be well. She had no patience for rookies, being used to operating with a highly skilled team. If Irric died, it would be his fault, not hers. There was only so much she could do. ¡°You do remember how to use that thing, right?¡± ¡°I do. It¡¯s pretty hard to forget after Basic. They drilled us pretty hard. I might be a little rusty, but I should be able to fly this no problem.¡± He patted the hoverbike, unsure which of them he was trying to reassure. ¡°Fine, then.¡± Nadi gave the all-clear to the bridge and watched the door open before her. She mounted her bike. The ramp that the door became hung in the air, useless in their current circumstances. Nadi started up her vehicle, feeling it hum to life as she rose off the ground, hanging motionless in place. Irric followed suit, seamlessly rising off of the ground. Inside the ship, they were protected from the strong winds that raged outside. The most dangerous part of their short trip would be once they left the ship, exposing themselves to the buffeting winds beyond. Nadi fearlessly shot forward, focusing on the destination that was just ahead. Irric raced after her and was almost knocked off of his bike by the violent crosswinds. He fought hard against the elements as he veered off course. Correcting himself before he ran into the mountainside, he breathed a sigh of relief once past the threshold, no longer subject to nature¡¯s whims. Slowing down, he took his first good look around. The floor around each ship was littered with parts, teams of engineers working tirelessly to dismantle them in the hopes of learning their secrets. One of the smaller ones was completely gutted, the chassis visible as a crew crowded around its engine, deep into their work. Nadi instructed him on where to park his aircraft. After gently landing on the ground, Irric turned off the bike and dismounted. Nadi brought him deeper in the compound, explaining how the badges functioned as keys to their strange doors. Irric tried not to gawk as he took in the alien architecture. Soldiers were stationed at strategic checkpoints, on guard against any survivors. ¡°So far, we¡¯ve mostly encountered dead bodies,¡± Nadi explained. ¡°The badges we¡¯re using right now were looted from their corpses. Here,¡± she said, fishing around in her pocket. ¡°Use this to enter rooms. It¡¯s one of the few keys we have that grant access to the restricted section.¡± She handed Irric a badge and continued walking. Irric inspected it as he followed. ¡°Simply approach the wall where a door outline is, and it will open for you automatically. Provided you have a badge, of course.¡± Absorbed in taking in every detail of his surroundings, Irric soon became lost and was thankful that he had Nadi to guide him around. She brought him to a large room that contained an empty pod in the centre. Deep blue, glowing lines decorated the gunmetal-grey walls while concentric circles lined the floor. A myriad of tubes ran from the pod into a large, alien machine that stood tall in the ominous room. Irric stood transfixed as he studied the red bubbling liquid that sat in the smaller pods jutting out of the machine. ¡°What is this?¡± he asked, bewitched. ¡°We¡¯re not entirely sure,¡± Nadi explained. ¡°There¡¯s a lot in this facility that¡¯s a mystery to us. This fella here is just one among many. Since we don¡¯t know what it does, we¡¯ve been hesitant to touch it.¡± She motioned for him to follow and brought him to a large circular hole in the wall, guarded by two soldiers. They made them stop and checked their security clearance. ¡°Almost forgot,¡± she said, handing Irric a lanyard with a special card attached to it. ¡°This is for you. It will let you get into the restricted section when the soldiers check your clearance, so don¡¯t lose it.¡± Irric took the item and removed his backpack, which was promptly searched. The guards questioned him about the contents, forcing him to explain the purpose and use of each item inside, much to his annoyance. ¡°Are they always that thorough?¡± he asked, once they were on the other side. ¡°Pretty much. Nothing enters this part of the facility without being verified. The Commander still hasn¡¯t told me yet what¡¯s so important that warrants such security,¡± she tsked. She looked at Irric hopefully while he maintained a studiously neutral expression, giving nothing away. Nadi clicked her tongue when she realized she wasn¡¯t going to get any hints. The pair wandered through the corridors until they reached the command room. The wall gave way and they entered inside. Irric was greeted to the sight of broken data terminals. Almost all of them smashed in. ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. It was like that when I first came here.¡± Nadi directed Irric to the few untouched terminals. ¡°Your job is to see what you can find on these ones. With so many terminals in one place, we figure that whatever¡¯s kept here must be important.¡± Irric set his bag down and opened it up. He began withdrawing wires and other equipment, along with a data slate. Searching the data terminal for a port, he frowned when he didn¡¯t find any. ¡°How am I supposed to connect to this if there are no ports?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your job, not mine. Figure it out. That¡¯s why you¡¯re here, isn¡¯t it?¡± Irric swore and Nadi grinned. ¡°Music to my ears,¡± she sang. ¡°Glad somebody else has to deal with this mess and not me. Anyways, I¡¯ll leave you to it. I¡¯ve marked your sleeping quarters on your map, so try not to get lost.¡± ¡°Wait, you mean I¡¯m sleeping here in the facility?¡± Irric asked. Nadi nodded. ¡°What if there are any gru¡¯ul still in here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t,¡± Nadi said. ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t,¡± she said firmly. Irric begrudgingly accepted her answer and turned back to his work, hearing her leave. He took one more look over the systems. The strange keyboards were full of symbols that he didn¡¯t recognize. He tried typing on one. Nothing happened. ¡°Well, shit,¡± he said. It was going to be a long day.
Reya jolted awake, heaving as she struggled to get her bearings. She lay in a twisted heap of limbs and covers, a sheen of sweat coating her body. She searched around in the dark and spotted the clock on her bedside table, noting that it was past three in the morning. She closed her eyes for a moment and willed herself to calm down, trying to still her rapidly beating heart. Her breathing remained shaky as she reached and fumbled around on her nightstand for the only thing she knew would help. Clutching the pill bottle, she brought it to her chest and turned on her lamp. Wincing as the bright light stung her eyes, her damp hands worked to pop off the cap. She dumped the lone pill that remained into her hand. ¡°Fuck,¡± she swore. Reya knew that if she took it now, she would have none left for when she really needed it. Grappled with indecision, she put it back where it belonged inside the container. Rubbing a hand over her face, she swung her legs over the bed and sat up, keeping the position for several moments before forcing her tired body to move. Her throat was bone dry and she needed a drink. Knowing that there would be no chance of her sleeping anytime soon, she stood up and left her room. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. She left the light on but closed her door so as not to bother the others. To her surprise, a dim, orange glow emanated from the kitchen. She rounded the corner half-expecting to see Adrian again but found Jyn instead, standing in uniform as he had been earlier that evening. She idly noted that he was still armed. Jyn looked up from his data slate, surprised at her presence. ¡°Reya,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°What are you doing up at this hour?¡± She flashed him a wan smile. ¡°I could ask you the same.¡± She walked towards him and made her way to the cabinets. Taking out a glass, she turned towards the sink and filled it with water. She took long, hungry gulps. Draining the glass, she sighed in relief and filled it back up for more. ¡°I was doing late night patrols. Somebody has to do them.¡± Reya frowned as she sipped on her water, still thirsty. ¡°Are they really necessary? Who¡¯s going to find us all the way out here?¡± ¡°You never know when we¡¯ll be found and whether or not they¡¯re hostile. It¡¯s best to be prepared at all times,¡± he stated matter-of-factly. He briefly turned his attention back to his data slate before shutting it off and placing it on the counter. ¡°Won¡¯t the ship be able to warn us if intruders come?¡± ¡°You can never be too sure. I¡¯d rather see it coming with my own eyes than rely on a hunk of metal and hope nothing goes wrong.¡± Reya didn¡¯t know what to say to that. She couldn¡¯t fault his logic, but still found his adherence to his patrols borderline obsessive. Deciding to change the topic, she asked instead, ¡°Did something happen between you and Adrian that I¡¯m not aware of?¡± Jyn looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± ¡°Because you pulled a gun on him. Something must have happened for you to overreact that badly.¡± ¡°Nothing happened. I didn¡¯t overreact,¡± he said defensively. ¡°Why does everybody keep saying that?¡± ¡°Because you did. You threatened to shoot him, Jyn. That¡¯s not ¡®nothing.¡¯ What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Jyn insisted. ¡°Why are you defending him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not defending him. I¡¯m trying to figure out why you acted that way. You¡¯ve made it pretty clear that you don¡¯t like Adrian, but that was over the top, even for you.¡± ¡°He was unsupervised, Reya. That¡¯s not supposed to happen. Our orders are literally to keep an eye on him. We can¡¯t just have him disappearing for hours at a time.¡± ¡°He was right outside. It wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± ¡°Nobody knew he was there! He could have been anywhere, for all we know. What if he ran away? What would we do then?¡± ¡°Admit that you just don¡¯t like him,¡± Reya said, irritated at Jyn¡¯s excuses. The man looked torn, debating whether to answer the question truthfully or not. ¡°He¡¯s a perfectly fine person. Why do you hate him so much?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a freak Reya, can¡¯t you see? Just look at him! He¡¯s tan instead of a proper purple and full of those ugly scars. Who knows what they did to him in there, if they¡¯re any indication,¡± Jyn finally admitted. ¡°So scars are ugly now?¡± Reya said coldly. ¡°Are mine ugly too, Jyn?¡± She tried to hide the hurt his words caused, feeling self-conscious about her own. It wasn¡¯t Adrian¡¯s fault he was scarred, but to be told that Jyn thought so poorly of them made her wonder about her own as well. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Jyn said quickly. ¡°No, but you still said it,¡± Reya replied. ¡°You have a thing against scars? Because if I remember correctly, you¡¯re the one who kept going off about how nobody cared. You even forced him to reveal himself when he clearly wasn¡¯t ready. Do you have any idea how hard that was for him?¡± Jyn looked away, mumbling under his breath. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°I said that was before I saw them,¡± Jyn said so that Reya could hear. ¡°Even you have to admit, they¡¯re hideous.¡± ¡°His scars are beautiful. He¡¯s no less for them,¡± Reya said staunchly, remembering the tears Adrian shed in her arms earlier that day. She would only ever see the strength it took to endure them and reveal them to the others. ¡°Is that why you acted like that? Because of his scars?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the scars. You guys have been affording him too many liberties lately. He needs to be reminded of his place.¡± ¡°He exists, Jyn! He¡¯s right there, right in front of you. Yet you treat him like he¡¯s lesser than us. You know that¡¯s not case. He¡¯s a person, not a thing.¡± ¡°He¡¯s dangerous! Don¡¯t you see that? We can¡¯t trust him not to hurt anybody or sabotage our equipment. He¡¯s a stranger, Reya. A complete unknown. Why am I the only one who sees that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t see it, Jyn. It¡¯s that we¡¯re giving him a chance to prove he¡¯s not.¡± ¡°And what about when he snaps? By then it will be too late.¡± ¡°If you keep treating him the way you are then of course he¡¯s going to snap! You¡¯re trying to deny him basic rights. You didn¡¯t want him to bathe,¡± she listed, counting with her fingers, ¡°you didn¡¯t want him to eat when he was hungry ¨C gods, you didn¡¯t even want to feed him at first! You didn¡¯t want him to wear proper clothes and you still want him to remain locked up in his room, confined and held captive yet again. We¡¯re already doing that to him. We brought him into the bloody mountains in the middle of nowhere on a foreign planet, for fuck¡¯s sake! Look around, Jyn. There¡¯s nowhere he can go! He¡¯s dependent on us for survival. But to you he¡¯s just a dangerous animal, isn¡¯t he? And that¡¯s all he¡¯ll ever be.¡± ¡°If he¡¯d cooperate then we wouldn¡¯t need to keep him here. It¡¯s for his own good.¡± ¡°Cooperate? You¡¯re asking a most likely severely traumatized person to open up to a completely foreign military that¡¯s literally held him at gunpoint and just give you all the answers you¡¯re looking for? What if he doesn¡¯t have those answers, Jyn?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t he tell us the ones he has, then? You did when you came back.¡± ¡°And reliving it almost broke me! Do you have any idea how hard that was? I was an even bigger wreck by the time I was done. I was ordered to directly by the General, Jyn. I had no choice but to obey or face the consequences. You think what I went through was bad? We can¡¯t even begin to imagine the horrors that must have been inflicted upon Adrian.¡± ¡°Well, you ended up just fine. Why does he get a pass?¡± ¡°Fine!? You think I¡¯m fine? I¡¯m nowhere near fine!¡± Reya practically shouted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s in everybody¡¯s best interest if he talks.¡± ¡°Why are you so insistent on treating him like shit, Jyn? You treat me like glass but trample all over Adrian when you have the chance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°Oh, so for you it¡¯s ok if things aren¡¯t simple, excusing the way you act, but it¡¯s not ok for Adrian? You goddamn hypocrite. Why do I get special treatment? Why don¡¯t you even try to understand him?¡± ¡°Because I care about you and don¡¯t give two flying shits about him,¡± Jyn said. ¡°How could anybody love that broken freak?¡± Reya stilled and went silent. ¡°Is that what this is about? You think I love him? I¡¯ve only known the man for three weeks! By the gods, how did you get that idea?¡± ¡°All you do is spend time with him. All you do is talk about him. I¡¯ve barely spoken to you since you came back.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ve been avoiding me! I¡¯ve tried talking to you and you run away. I¡¯ve tried looking for you but you¡¯re nowhere to be found. And I talk with Adrian because I want to. Who are you to say who I can and can¡¯t spend time with? It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Their heated voices woke Rann up, who left her room to investigate. She noticed the faint light coming from the staircase and made her way towards it. She jumped with fright when she saw another figure standing halfway down the steps. Adrian turned to face her, his face barely visible in the low light emanating from the kitchen. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I was such a point of contention,¡± Adrian said quietly as Rann approached. He brushed away the tears in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused. It wasn¡¯t my intention to cause a rift between your friends.¡± Rann looked at Adrian, not sure what to make of his apology. Jyn and Reya¡¯s voices carried up the steps, their argument turning more heated. She searched his hollow expression as he stared at her with a faraway look in his eyes and saw the regret and self-loathing that filled them. ¡°I was going to try to mediate, but I don¡¯t think it would be a good idea if I get involved,¡± he said sadly, turning head back towards the source of his worries. He listened in for a moment as Reya snapped at Jyn, causing another hurtful reply to be sent her way. ¡°I think it¡¯s for the best if I just go back to my room and stay there.¡± He made his way back up the steps, avoiding the one that creaked and moved past Rann. His eyes glistened as he walked by. Rann watched from the top of the steps as he made his way back to his room and ever so gently closed the door. Once he was gone, she turned her attention back to the argument, taking several steps down to better hear what was being said. ¡°You¡¯ve been all wrong ever since you came back,¡± Jyn threw at Reya. ¡°Why can¡¯t things go back to the way they were, before you were damaged?¡± Rann¡¯s eyes widened from where she stood. Reya flinched. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m damaged?¡± she said quietly as tears stung her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve tried so hard, but that¡¯s not good enough for you, is it?¡± ¡°You clearly haven¡¯t tried hard enough.¡± ¡°You know nothing,¡± Reya retorted venomously. ¡°Nothing about what happened to me in there or about what I¡¯m going through now. You haven¡¯t even tried. Things will never go back to the way they were. Accept it and move on.¡± ¡°Then what now? What about us?¡± ¡°There never was an ¡®us,¡¯ Jyn. There never will be, so get over yourself. You¡¯re burning that bridge as we speak.¡± ¡°Am I just supposed to pretend that there wasn¡¯t anything between us before all of this happened?¡± ¡°There might have been, but that was then. Now, I¡¯m just damaged goods that we both know you¡¯re unable to love.¡± Jyn looked like he was about to speak, but Reya cut him off. ¡°Things have changed. We can only move forward, not stay stuck in the past.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why are you still so hung up on what happened to you?¡± Jyn spat. ¡°Because the past refuses to let me go,¡± Reya said sadly. ¡°No matter how fast I run, it¡¯s never enough. I¡¯m trying to change, Jyn. Trying to get better. That¡¯s more than you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stay addicted to your sleeping pills forever. That¡¯s not what getting better means,¡± Jyn replied, catching her off-guard. ¡°Sooner or later you¡¯ll need to come off of them.¡± Reya¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m on sleeping pills? Only Kell should know.¡± Jyn looked away, guilty. ¡°How do you know, Jyn?¡± she demanded, her anger mounting. ¡°I saw them on your bedside table,¡± he said. ¡°You went into my room?¡± ¡°I was looking for you, but you weren¡¯t there and I opened the door to make sure. You left them out in the open. It¡¯s not like they were hidden away.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you had to pick up the bottle and read it!¡± Tears stung at her eyes. She hadn¡¯t wanted anybody to know that she relied on medication. ¡°You wanted to know if there would be an ¡®us¡¯? Well, now there won¡¯t ever be.¡± Reya turned around and fled back to her room, tears threatening to spill over. She missed Rann¡¯s silhouette in the stairwell as she stormed by. Closing the door behind her, she sat on her bed, beads of frustration rolling down her cheeks. Using her sleeve, she dabbed them dry. She reached over to her nightstand and picked back up her medication. She stared at the bottle in her hands, conflicted, and set it back down on her nightstand. Empty. Chapter 41 A woozy Reya woke up in her bed, the medication still in her system. It was a struggle to open her eyes and the effort left her drained. Or perhaps it was the previous night¡¯s events. Giving up on her soul searching in favour of snoozing, Reya turned back over and tried to drift away back into oblivion. The sounds coming from outside her door kept her awake, the remnants of the drugs coursing through her veins not enough to overcome them. The others were up and about and had no qualms making noise. Groaning, Reya turned over and checked the time. It was far later than she expected and was nearing lunch time. The others would begin to get worried if she stayed asleep any longer. One limb at a time, Reya threw off her covers and got up. She trudged over to her closet and threw on a fresh pair of clothes, picking a long-sleeved chemise to cover up her scars. She stared at her bare arms before putting the clothing on, comparing the stark difference between Jyn and Adrian¡¯s reactions to her body. Both had been honest, yet they had been so different. She debated leaving her bare arms on display for everybody to see but decided that that could wait until tomorrow. Today, she wanted to cover up. A feeble attempt at brushing her hair left it somewhat presentable before she wandered out into the kitchen. Rann and Jyn were quietly sitting at the table, neither one of them saying a word. Rann looked distinctly uncomfortable when Reya appeared, sensing the tension between her two friends as they locked gazes. Wordlessly, Reya ignored Jyn and prepared herself a light breakfast consisting of some fruit and a bagel. While she waited for the bread to warm in the toaster, she looked everywhere but in Jyn¡¯s general direction. Jyn seemed happy to return the favour and staunchly refused to interact with Reya while she was in his presence. His data slate became the most interesting thing in the world as his eyes remained glued to the screen. When Reya sat down at the table, he stood up and put his dishes away. He cast a furtive glance her way before leaving the house and going onto the ship. Rann watched Reya eat, debating whether she should say anything. Looking around, the room was empty. Beor and Eimir were in the living room watching a movie and were suitably distracted. She took in Reya¡¯s exhausted form as she sat slumped in her chair, mindlessly taking a bite of her bagel. ¡°How are you doing today?¡± Rann broached, already knowing the answer. Reya¡¯s unfocused eyes snapped towards her, some semblance of attention returning to them. Swallowing, she said ¡°I¡¯ve been better. I¡¯m pretty tired, though. I didn¡¯t sleep very well last night.¡± She took another bite and sipped her water. Rann bit her lip, hesitating. ¡°Did anything happen that you want to talk about?¡± Reya¡¯s eyes narrowed in suspicion as she focused on Rann. A cloud blocked out the sun, the light streaming in through the window darkening to match Reya¡¯s worsening mood. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I overheard you arguing with Jyn,¡± Rann admitted. ¡°And I was wondering if you wanted to talk about it.¡± Reya choked on her food and grabbed her water glass, quickly drinking to dislodge the offending bite. ¡°Warn a girl first before you drop a bomb on her,¡± Reya coughed. ¡°What were you doing listening to that? How much did you hear?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t exactly quiet, and you woke me up. I only heard the tail end of it, where it got nasty. I don¡¯t know what happened before that, however.¡± Reya stared at Rann in disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you heard that,¡± she said, her face flushing as she thought about the ramifications. ¡°You know, don¡¯t you?¡± She looked around. ¡°About my medication,¡± she clarified in a low voice, not wanting the others to hear, Rann nodded. ¡°Yes. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were having trouble sleeping? It¡¯s so obvious looking at you now that I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t notice sooner,¡± she said, chastising herself. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want anybody to know. That I was damaged,¡± Reya choked out, repeating Jyn¡¯s words. ¡°For the same reason I hid my scars.¡± Rann¡¯s look softened as she got up and collected Reya into a much-needed hug. ¡°You¡¯re not damaged,¡± she said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t let Jyn make you think otherwise.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s right,¡± Reya said as tears stung at her eyes. ¡°Look at my scars. Look at my inability to sleep. Look at my reliance on pills. Face it Rann, I am damaged.¡± ¡°What you are,¡± Rann intoned, making Reya look at her, ¡°is somebody who¡¯s healing. It¡¯s ok to not be ok. How long have you had sleeping problems?¡± ¡°Since my time in captivity. It started while I was sitting there in that room,¡± Reya painfully admitted. Rann startled at her words. ¡°That long?¡± she asked. ¡°That means you¡¯ve been on sleeping pills since you got back? That¡¯s been months.¡± Rann let go of Reya and pulled out the chair beside her. She sat down and trained her attention back on Reya. ¡°When I was recovering on the ship, Kell gave me some pills to help me rest properly. When I was in the hospital, the doctors also realized I couldn¡¯t sleep and gave me something stronger. I¡¯ve been using those ever since.¡± ¡°Even last night?¡± Rann couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Even last night. But that was a mistake, Rann,¡± Reya said, her voice rising. ¡°I¡¯m out,¡± she said, distraught. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to be able to sleep now.¡± Her voice was laced with fear at her impending reality. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the General if we can make a supply run to pick up some more for you,¡± Rann said, trying to calm down her stressed-out friend. She hadn¡¯t realized the problem was so serious. ¡°Really?¡± Reya asked, the relief evident in her voice. ¡°You¡¯d make that trip just for some medication?¡± ¡°Of course I would,¡± Rann affirmed. ¡°If this is what you need, I¡¯d do it in a heartbeat.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Reya leaned over and gave Rann a hug. She looked around, wondering why the house was so empty. ¡°Where is everybody?¡± Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Beor and Eimir are in the living room watching a movie. The rest, I don¡¯t know.¡± Rann¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Speaking of people, there¡¯s something else you need to know. When I woke up last night, I ran into Adrian. I think he overheard your argument too, but I¡¯m not sure how much.¡± Reya¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Is that why I haven¡¯t seen him yet today? He¡¯s normally hanging around at this time. Is he avoiding me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he seemed pretty upset about being one of the focal points of the argument.¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Reya inhaled deeply. ¡°That wasn¡¯t his fault. Things have been weird with Jyn for a while now and that was a long time coming, I think. If it wasn¡¯t me, it would¡¯ve been somebody else. He needs to know that it wasn¡¯t his fault.¡± Rann looked away, thinking about Tassie. She hoped Reya didn¡¯t realize how accurate that statement was. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± she said, making Reya pause and doubt herself. Rann noticed and hurriedly said ¡°For all we know, Adrian could be off working with Tassie on their project. If we don¡¯t hear from him later, we¡¯ll go find him and sort this out.¡± Reya hesitantly accepted Rann¡¯s suggestion. Even though she had just eaten breakfast, it was soon lunch time and for everybody else, that meant eating more food. Reya sluggishly helped prepare a hearty lunch for the group alongside Rann, hoping to see Adrian. It wasn¡¯t meant to be, as both he and Jyn were absent from the meal. Picking at the light portion on her plate, Reya¡¯s thoughts kept returning to Adrian. After inquiring from Tassie, she learned that they hadn¡¯t been working on their project together that morning. That solidified in her mind that Adrian was avoiding her. She wondered how much he had heard, and if so, what he made of it. She contemplated whether he knew about her reliance on sleeping pills. The group dispersed and she helped clean up, not having much else to do for the day. Normally she spent time with Adrian after lunch when he wasn¡¯t with Tassie, but as the hours passed, that seemed increasingly unlikely. By mid-afternoon, she was worried. Conferring with Rann, who was beginning to get worried, they decided to go search for him. While Adrian could be inconspicuous at times, he was never this difficult to find. They started by asking the others if they had seen him. When all they got in reply were negative answers, Rann suggested that Reya search the house while she searched outside. The two split up and Reya checked around the first floor, not finding him. Trying her luck upstairs, she decided to check his room. She realized that she probably should have started with that first, rather than search all the rooms on the main floor. Gently knocking on his door, she called out his name. ¡°Adrian?¡± she said. ¡°Are you there?¡± There was no response. Undeterred, she opened his door a crack and peered inside. She saw his sleeping form thrashing around in his bed. Worried, she opened the door further and called out to him again, approaching him as she did so. One of the floorboards creaked when she stepped on it. Adrian¡¯s eyes snapped open and he looked around wildly. They were unfocused, as if he wasn¡¯t truly seeing what was in front of him. His gaze fell upon her form in stark terror as he sat up and pushed himself as far away from Reya as he could get. His back hit the corner of the wall behind him yet still he continued to try to retreat. He stopped moving, sitting there with shaky breaths. Reya took another step forward and he flinched, bringing his arms up to cover his face. He spoke something in his native language that Reya didn¡¯t understand. Uncertain, she called his name again. He blinked, coming back to himself. Lowering his arms, he looked around, trying to get his bearings. He was white as a sheet. He spoke again but Reya didn¡¯t understand. Realizing his mistake, he switched languages. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that,¡± he said. Reya looked at him in concern. ¡°It happens sometimes.¡± He tried brushing it off, but Reya wasn¡¯t buying it. His reaction had been too extreme. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he croaked. Reya didn¡¯t believe for one second that he was telling the truth. Studying him, she recalled the night they had met in the kitchen. He¡¯d mentioned he had bad dreams, but she hadn¡¯t known that they were this bad. For the first time, she noticed the heavyset circles under his eyes. This had been going on for some time, she realized. Closing the door behind her, she approached him and sat down on the corner of his bed. Adrian moved away from the wall and sat next to her. ¡°Does this happen often?¡± she asked in a soft voice. Adrian hesitated, but ultimately nodded. Reya instantly felt guilty for using sleeping pills while he had been trying to make do without. ¡°I had issues sleeping even while I was being experimented on, but it¡¯s been getting worse since I got out.¡± Reya¡¯s look softened. ¡°I know the feeling. You keep reliving it, don¡¯t you? What they did to you.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I escape them?¡± he asked with his head hung low. ¡°Even now that they¡¯re all dead, they¡¯re still finding ways to hurt me,¡± his voice cracked as he spoke. Reya felt for what he was going through and put a hand on his back and the other on his thigh. His shoulders relaxed at her gentle touch. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me,¡± she admitted to him. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to sleep properly since I was rescued. I just keep reliving those terrifying moments where they come in and I know that they¡¯re going to hurt me again.¡± This time it was Adrian¡¯s turn to comfort her. He took her hand in his as he turned his head to look at her, empathizing with her. He flashed her a ghost of a smile. ¡°Things will get better,¡± he said reassuringly. ¡°How do you know that?¡± she asked quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t. I can only hope. It¡¯s what I tell myself everyday.¡± ¡°And it works?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said simply. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t stop me from trying. I never thought I¡¯d get out of there alive and look at me now.¡± ¡°I remember thinking that that was where I was going to die,¡± Reya said with a shudder. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I did die a couple of times. They just brought me back,¡± Adrian said bitterly. ¡°Sometimes I wish they hadn¡¯t.¡± Reya looked at the pain hidden in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m glad they did,¡± she whispered. ¡°Does that make me a bad person?¡± ¡°No.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°It makes you the only one who cares.¡± The pair of them stayed like that for a while, holding each other. Neither one of them spoke as they leaned onto one another for support. Words weren¡¯t needed between them to understand the other¡¯s pain. They might not have undergone the same experiences, but they understood the sentiment in a way that the others couldn¡¯t. ¡°I actually came here to talk to you about something, not scare you,¡± Reya said, breaking the silence. ¡°It¡¯s about last night, isn¡¯t it?¡± Adrian asked. ¡°Yes. Rann told me that you overheard my argument with Jyn. How much did you hear?¡± ¡°All of it. I have very good hearing. I know more than most realize, even when they¡¯re trying to be quiet. I didn¡¯t mean to overhear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you, Adrian. Have you been avoiding me because of what was said?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been avoiding you specifically. I¡¯ve been avoiding everybody. I didn¡¯t realize I was such a sore spot and figured it would be best for everyone if I stayed in my room, out of sight.¡± ¡°What happened last night wasn¡¯t your fault. Jyn¡¯s the one who was being an asshole.¡± ¡°He really was, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Adrian agreed. ¡°You¡¯re not damaged, Reya. Nor are you ugly for your scars. You¡¯re beautiful. Don¡¯t let anybody ever tell you otherwise. I mean it.¡± ¡°I know you do.¡± She smiled. ¡°His comments really caught me off-guard. I could have reacted better than I did. That and . . .¡± she trailed off before shaking her head. ¡°Never mind. So, I guess you know that I¡¯m on medication?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad about needing sleeping pills. It¡¯s better than suffering silently. I¡¯m glad you have something that helps.¡± ¡°If I knew how bad your nightmares were, I would have offered you some.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have accepted. It¡¯s your medicine, not mine. I would feel horrible taking that away from you. You deserve everything you need to help you get better.¡± ¡°I just feel so bad knowing that you had nothing while I did.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know. And neither does anybody else. I kept it that way on purpose.¡± The pair lapsed back into silence, neither one of them ready to let go of the other. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Reya leaned her head on Adrian¡¯s shoulder. She was surprised when Adrian leaned his head against hers in return. They stayed like that, absorbed in their thoughts while Rann continued to search for Adrian outside. Chapter 42 Reya yawned loudly from where she sat on the couch, watching a movie with Rann. She rubbed her eyes as she forced herself to stay awake, knowing that nothing good would come from sleeping. Rann cast her a sidelong glance, worried about how often Reya was yawning. ¡°How have you been sleeping?¡± Rann hedged. She paused the movie, the image freezing on a large explosion. Finding out the fate of the main characters as they plummeted into orbit would have to wait. Reya¡¯s eyes were closed as she fought a losing battle against her fatigue, not responding to Rann¡¯s question. Blearily, Reya opened her eyes. ¡°Is it over?¡± she asked. Frowning at the stilled image, she turned over to Rann, whose face was filled with concern. ¡°I asked you how you¡¯ve been sleeping, but I guess I have my answer.¡± ¡°Oh, did you? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear.¡± ¡°Have you gotten any sleep these past few days?¡± Reya shook her head. ¡°Barely. Every time I fall asleep, I feel like I¡¯m waking right back up. The dreams aren¡¯t getting better.¡± Rann looked at Reya sadly. ¡°Do you think you can hold off until next week? The General promised that we could make a supply run for meds sometime then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a choice, do I?¡± Reya said tiredly. Closing her eyes again, she grabbed a throw pillow and nestled under her red blanket. ¡°At least I have it better than Adrian.¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± Rann raised an eyebrow. This was the first she¡¯d heard of Adrian having trouble sleeping as well, although she supposed it made sense. He also underwent a traumatic experience, if his scars were any indication. ¡°He has nightmares too,¡± Reya confirmed, her eyes still closed. Rann was surprised at how forthcoming her friend was being but chalked it up to the fatigue lowering her usual defenses. ¡°I found him the other day when he was in the middle of one. It was pretty bad. He woke up completely confused and terrified of me. I don¡¯t know what he was seeing, but I wasn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± Rann rarely got insight into how Adrian was doing, and often times what little she did get came from Reya. The two were growing increasingly comfortable with each other, so it didn¡¯t surprise her that Reya was the one to know that little detail while she didn¡¯t. When Reya hesitated, Rann pushed her for more information, not about to let the opportunity slip away. ¡°Oh, come on, you can¡¯t tell me that and then leave me hanging.¡± A slight blush crept up on Reya face as she muttered ¡°I went over to calm him down.¡± Rann waited for more but was met with silence. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°I was really close to him and we ended up holding hands,¡± Reya blurted out. Rann thought back to their time on the beach. ¡°That¡¯s not the first time. What¡¯s the big deal then?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t one,¡± Reya said. Rann cocked an eyebrow, taking in her friend¡¯s shy expression. ¡°It was a nice moment, that¡¯s all.¡± Reya hugged her pillow closer. Rann grinned knowingly, deciding to let things play out naturally rather than bring it up. ¡°Anyways,¡± Reya said, and cleared her throat, ¡°the moral of the story is that Adrian also has really bad nightmares, but he doesn¡¯t have anything to help like I did. I feel so bad about it, knowing that he¡¯s been suffering while nobody else noticed.¡± ¡°He probably has his reasons for wanting to keep it under wraps. I can talk to Kell and see what his opinion is on getting Adrian some medication. I¡¯m not sure if anything we have will work on him, though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth a try. Poor guy could really use the help after what I saw. I don¡¯t know what else to do.¡± ¡°Hold his hand while he falls asleep,¡± Rann teased. A white pillow sailed through the air and hit her square in the face, making her laugh. Reya had good aim. Rann took the offending item and placed it on the couch next to her, to prevent Reya from getting extra ammunition. ¡°Not funny,¡± Reya glowered. She reached for the pillow but Rann yanked it away. Reya pouted when she realized that she¡¯d lost her cuddle buddy. ¡°I¡¯m kind of serious, though. Maybe you being there would help.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see how.¡± ¡°He seems pretty relaxed near you and you¡¯re able to comfort him. Who knows?¡± Rann didn¡¯t know what Reya was imagining, but she seemed to be seriously considering the idea as she fell into her thoughts. ¡°Are we finishing this movie or not?¡± Reya snapped out of her musings and nodded, turning her focus back to the screen. Rann pushed play and the explosion continued, fire engulfing the space station the characters were on. It wasn¡¯t looking good, and both girls leaned forward to see what happened next. Reya¡¯s earlier fatigue remained, but she forced herself to stay awake throughout the end of the movie, knowing that she was only delaying the inevitable.
Irric swore loudly as he failed yet again to uncorrupt the data from the terminal in front of him. With Tassie¡¯s help, they¡¯d figured out a way for him to connect to the terminals. While he could now interact with the files on the system, the ones he found were all corrupted. He needed to find a way to undo the damage done. He was certain that he could figure it out given enough time. A thought suddenly struck him. He quickly called for Nadi to guide him out of the restricted section and towards a functioning terminal in the non-restricted portion of the facility. Excitedly, he packed away his equipment into his bag, ready for a change in scenery. Nadi arrived several minutes later. ¡°What do you need that¡¯s so important?¡± She¡¯d dealt little with Irric since dropping him off at his work post upon his arrival. Leaning against the doorway, she studied the mess of electronics littering the floor as Irric hurriedly packed them back into his bag. ¡°I think I¡¯ve found a way to crack their corruption. For that, I need access to non-corrupted code. Tell me, there are other terminals here on site, correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m right, then these terminals,¡± Irric patted the one next to him, ¡°aren¡¯t part of their main servers. They¡¯re entirely independent from the rest. That means that, in theory, only these ones should be corrupted. I might be able to read the data from other terminals to help fix these ones so that I can access their contents.¡± He launched into an explanation that flew right over Nadi¡¯s head, who was forced to stop him because she couldn¡¯t understand. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll bring you to where you need to go, just spare me the details,¡± she said, rubbing her temples. A headache was beginning to form and whatever convoluted nonsense Irric was spouting was only making it worse. Irric was put out that he couldn¡¯t demonstrate his brilliance but pushed ahead in simpler terms for his muscle-headed co-worker. It wasn¡¯t her fault she couldn¡¯t understand his genius. ¡°I just need you to bring me to a functioning terminal so I can do my work.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say so sooner?¡± Nadi said sweetly. ¡°I did,¡± Irric deadpanned. Nadi shrugged. ¡°Whatever you say. Follow me, I¡¯ll bring you to where you need to go.¡± While Irric had a map of the compound, it didn¡¯t actually tell him what was in each room, only their locations. Winding their way through the corridors, they arrived at a room that contained many terminals on the other end of the compound. Irric guessed that this was the non-restricted section¡¯s equivalent of a control room. The room was a mirror image of the one he¡¯d just been in. The only things missing were the large, floating DNA strands in the centre. Rows upon rows of terminals were neatly ordered. He noticed the green bloodstains on the ground, indicating that there had been resistance there when taking over the compound. Idly, he compared them to the ones in the other control room, noting that there were far less. Much to his delight, none of the terminals were smashed in. Picking one at random, he set down his pack on the floor and dug through it. Soon, his data slate was hooked up and he was browsing through their files. Much of what he found was benign research logs, insight into whatever experiment was happening at the time, but otherwise largely useless. Sifting through all the information took time, and Nadi left him to his work. She¡¯d taken a great interest in uncovering the facility¡¯s secrets but was less than impressed when the results took so long to arrive. Irric eventually discovered a series of video files in one particular folder. He wasn¡¯t able to translate the folder¡¯s name, so he had no idea what they were about. He did notice that one file in particular was much longer than the others. Opening the first one, he braced himself for what he was about to see. Reya appeared onscreen half naked and bleeding from long gashes along her sides and back, much to his surprise. She was in a small room seated at a table with her arms cuffed to it. The angle was odd but showed the entirety of the scene. Several gru¡¯ul were gathered in the room with her, along with several objects placed on the metal table Reya was bound to. She looked terrified. Irric watched with rapt attention as the questioning session began. At first, she refused to answer. Undeterred by her lack of response, the gru¡¯ul decided to encourage her to be more forthcoming. His eyes went wide when he saw one of the gru¡¯ul approach and grab her arm. Using one of its wicked claws, it gouged a single line deep into her flesh. Reya bit back a scream as blood welled from the wound. They repeated their questions. When she still didn¡¯t speak, they took out a small, pitch-black vial. Using a stopper, they dripped several drops of a burnt orange liquid along the length of her wound. This time, Reya screamed. She strained against her restraints as her feet stomped on the ground in an attempt to distract herself from the pain. Irric didn¡¯t know what the substance was, but he didn¡¯t need to. He felt himself grow pale as the session continued, more gouges rent into her flesh. Each time, she was doused with the orange substance. Each time, she broke down begging for them to stop. Each time, she somehow refused to answer them. When they were finished, they let her bleed and suffer for a while. Once they¡¯d had enough, they injected her with another substance, and Irric watched as the bleeding stopped before his eyes, her skin healing at a visible rate, leaving a scar in its place. The video ended and the next one played automatically. Reya looked worse for wear. Exhaustion seeped in and she was pale and sickly. This video played out much like the last, but Irric watched as the number of wounds adorning her body grew. Having had enough of the torture, Irric tried making it stop. No matter what he did, the video kept playing. He was forced to watch it until the end, Reya¡¯s screams filling the room. Desperately, he typed in commands to make it stop. Instead, he skipped to one of the last videos. A skeletal Reya appeared onscreen, covered in blood. Her pant legs had been cut away, revealing rows of scars trailing up her legs. She was slumped in her chair as her back bled freely. Irric stared at her state. Tassie had said they¡¯d found her in a bad condition but watching her now really drove home what that meant. This time there were three gru¡¯ul onscreen. After a short conversation, it was decided to inject her with a new substance. Reya no longer had the strength to resist as one of them approached with a syringe in hand. Irric thought himself prepared for what was to come. He was not. He fled the room, utterly green, unable to stomach Reya¡¯s horrible shrieks. They were unlike anything the previous videos had to offer. He returned several minutes later to her still screaming and left again. The next time he returned, Reya was mercifully silent, unresponsive within the now-red-lit room. He let the video play out, unsure of how much more time remained. Reya woke back up screaming, startling Irric. Not long after, she returned unconscious, much to both of their relief. When the video finally ended, Irric ensured that he closed it properly. Transferring the files onto his data slate, he prepared them to be sent off to the General. She needed to know what he¡¯d found. It might not be what she was hoping for, but it was a start. Irric decided that he¡¯d had enough of the horrors contained on the terminal he was studying and decided to try his luck elsewhere. He returned to the restricted section and continued sifting through the files there, hoping to find some that weren¡¯t fully corrupted. For hours, he sat there trying to find something, anything. Much to his surprise, he managed to uncover a single uncorrupted video file. He drew it up to his screen reluctantly, hoping it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as the last. Adrian appeared onscreen, instantly drawing Irric¡¯s attention. He¡¯d only seen Adrian once before, briefly, when he¡¯d arrived on base. Irric¡¯s hand hovered over his data slate as he pondered whether he truly wanted to watch whatever horror it had in store. He pressed play. Irric had thought Reya¡¯s screams were harrowing. Adrian¡¯s were worse. Irric stepped out of the room and made his way towards the nearest room where he was promptly sick. No being should ever make that kind of sound. He returned back to his room and prepared the file to also be sent to the General, alongside those pertaining to Reya. Grimly, he set himself back to the task of uncovering anything else he could on the broken terminal. Knowing Adrian had been a test subject and actually seeing him being experimented on were two entirely separate things. Running a hand through his hair, Irric leaned back into his chair. He didn¡¯t think he was going to sleep that night and could only imagine what it must have been like living through those horrors. He definitely wasn¡¯t paid enough for this job, if today was any indication of what else he was going to find.
Nadi cast a furtive glance around her. She didn¡¯t have much time. Irric was gone and she didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d be back. Quickly, she made her way to the terminal where he was working and took a drive out of her pocket. She connected it to Irric¡¯s unattended data slate and watched it flash a bright red. She waited patiently for the data to finish transferring, watching the blinking device until it turned green. She could only hope that Irric didn¡¯t return right at that moment. Nadi yanked the chip out of the data slate and palmed it into her pocket. Fingers crossed, she left the room. An empty hallway greeted her. Letting out a sigh of relief, she began making her way back to the non-restricted section. She rounded the corner and nearly bowled straight into Irric. She took a quick step back, her heart leaping to her throat as she narrowly avoided colliding with the last person she wanted to meet. Irric flinched backwards out of reflex. Inwardly, Nadi cursed her rotten luck. ¡°Nadi,¡± he said in surprise, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Commander Cyrix wanted me to remind you about your meeting with him later. He was a bit miffed when you skipped out on the last one because you had your nose buried in your work.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Irric said sheepishly. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have told me that over our comms?¡± ¡°I could¡¯ve, but I was nearby. This way I get a small break from patrolling empty halls all while doing my job. Win-win for me.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Anyways, don¡¯t be late. I¡¯m off.¡± She waved as she turned around to leave. ¡°Tell the Commander I did what he asked of me when you speak with him.¡± Nadi continued her patrol so that nothing appeared to be out of place. When her shift ended, she made her way back to her room and locked the door. Grabbing her personal data slate, she connected the drive and sent away its contents to its recipients. Chapter 43 ¡°I¡¯m concerned,¡± Nessah said into her data slate. The door to her office was locked and the others were under strict orders not to disturb her while she worked. Cyrix stared back at her onscreen. ¡°That makes multiple mentions of some kind of mandate. It¡¯s like they emphasise it on purpose.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Cyrix said. ¡°The research reports that Irric found all reference it, yet none of them actually explain what it is. We¡¯ll have to keep searching to discover more. It might help us uncover the facility¡¯s true purpose.¡± ¡°Has he made any headway on the corrupted data?¡± ¡°No. He says that repairing it will take time. Something about having to learn what the virus that corrupted it actually did in the first place. He seemed about ready to pull out his hair,¡± Cyrix chuckled. ¡°He says that we should focus our energy on the non-restricted section, where we can actually read the information contained in the terminals.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Have we found anything useful?¡± ¡°Mostly isolated research logs. Without the proper authentication, it¡¯s hard to access most of the documents. Irric isn¡¯t worried about that, however. He says he should have a solution in a couple of weeks.¡± ¡°Weeks? He can¡¯t do it sooner?¡± ¡°He said, and I quote, ¡®if you¡¯re not happy, then do it yourself.¡¯ He claims that the speed he¡¯s working at is already impressive.¡± Nessah sighed and leaned back into her chair. What they had tasked him with had never been done before, so she couldn¡¯t fault him for taking whatever time he required to get the job done. ¡°Fine. Is Tassie working with him to speed things up?¡± ¡°Yes. She¡¯s been working long hours remotely alongside Irric to get the job done. If the two of them can¡¯t figure it out, we¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°Has she seen Reya¡¯s videos?¡± ¡°No. Irric has only showed the two of us the videos, as far as I know. That and the other one he found.¡± Nessah nodded, relieved. She didn¡¯t have the time to handle the fallout if her team got their hands on their friend¡¯s torture sessions. ¡°Good. Make sure it stays that way. We can¡¯t risk a leak until we¡¯ve got more information. What have we learned from the non-restricted section so far?¡± ¡°The facility appears to be a genetics lab. We¡¯ve uncovered several rooms full of preserved animals that look like nothing we¡¯ve ever seen before. Some of them are severely deformed. It¡¯s a bit disturbing, if I¡¯m being honest.¡± ¡°That is worrying, but at least now we know what to expect from our findings. What have we learned from their ships so far?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been analysing their weaponry. Our engineers think they¡¯ve found a way to replicate it. It appears to be some kind of energy beam. If the gouges and craters in the ravines and canyons are anything to go by, whatever it is must be quite powerful.¡± Nessah brightened at the news. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. We should¡ª¡± Before finishing her sentence her call was interrupted by a summons from the Tribunal. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t ignore it, she bid Cyrix goodbye and hung up. Her mind raced as she underwent the biometric scans required to access the only other door in her office. She walked into the room with her data slate in hand, locking the door behind her. She made her way to the wooden podium in the centre. The entire Tribunal stared down at her as she gripped it for support. Elder Kaius had a serene smile on his face, giving away nothing as he looked around the room. ¡°Now that the General is present, we may continue our discussion.¡± Kaius turned his attention towards Nessah. ¡°General, if you would be so kind as to enlighten us as to the discoveries made regarding the research facility.¡± Nessah steeled herself for the potential backlash at her lack of results. ¡°Thus far, we¡¯ve discovered very little. The facility appears to be a genetics lab, though what, exactly, was being studied remains unknown. We¡¯ve managed to extract a few reports from their databases, but without proper context, they¡¯re all but useless to us. I¡¯ve been informed that it will be a few more weeks at the earliest before we can get more pertinent information.¡± Displeasure filled the air. The Elders murmured amongst each other, wondering why so little progress had been made. ¡°Is there a reason for such delays?¡± Kaius asked, lending a voice to the others¡¯ questions. Once more, Nessah became the centre of attention. ¡°We¡¯re attempting to hack an entirely alien database. We¡¯ve had very little interaction with their machines before this, not to mention that we have to translate everything as we go. This takes time.¡± ¡°Surely, you¡¯ve found something,¡± Cirrus said rudely. Being told that they were squandering their opportunity because of bad translations soured her mood rather quickly. Her patience was running thin and she wanted answers. ¡°As a matter of fact, we have uncovered something. During our investigation, we discovered the gru¡¯uls¡¯ love of documentation. We¡¯ve found videos from Miss Ayala¡¯s time in captivity.¡± ¡°This is the soldier who was tortured by them, correct? The one we awarded the Silver Star to?¡± Kaius asked for clarification. ¡°Yes. While the compilation does not encompass her entire time there, it does provide us a window into what she endured during her, how should I put it, questioning sessions. Her footage was kept on a separate data terminal and was only just recently discovered.¡± ¡°Show us,¡± Cirrus ordered. ¡°Permission to be honest?¡± Nessah requested. She looked at Kaius for confirmation. ¡°Granted,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll show you some of it, but I won¡¯t release all of it until later. I want you to decide if you truly want to see it after witnessing a single session.¡± ¡°Do you think us unable to handle seeing what happened to our soldier?¡± Cirrus challenged. ¡°Perhaps viewing it at our leisure would be best,¡± Orryn suggested. ¡°I¡¯m sure that not all of us here want to witness the barbarity that gave our soldier her scars.¡± ¡°I disagree,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°I say that we see what we ordered our soldier into. I want to know if it was truly worth us assigning such a high-ranking reward over.¡± Kaius put the motion to a vote. It passed five to two. He ordered Nessah to play part of the video. ¡°I¡¯m warning you now, what you¡¯re going to see is disturbing. It¡¯s literal torture,¡± Nessah said. Using her data slate, she brought up one of Reya¡¯s first sessions. An image of Reya seated in her chair appeared onscreen. The Elders could see the defiance still in her eyes as she staunchly refused to answer the questions she was asked. Dried blood clung to her forearm from previous sessions. They watched in silence as the creature raked its claw across her arm. Blood spilled out of the wound, dripping down her arm and onto the floor around her. Reya screamed in pain. Still, it wasn¡¯t enough. Her tormenter took out a pitch-black vial filled with orange liquid and carefully dripped in into the entirety of her wound. Reya¡¯s bloodcurdling screams filled the room for tens of minutes, with no sign of ending. Nessah refused to pause the video. When Reya finally quieted, she was a quivering mess of tears. The mechanical voice of the translator echoed as it asked her once more her purpose and intent. Whimpering and crying, Reya still refused to answer their questions. Her tormentors were patient, giving her ample time to collect herself from her ordeal, keenly aware of the toll it took on their subject. They whispered sweet nothings in her ear in an attempt to convince her to comply. To listen. Finally, when it was clear that Reya wasn¡¯t going to cooperate, they left, promising to return again later with more questions. Nessah paused the video before another session began. ¡°By the gods,¡± Orryn said, her face pale. ¡°They did that for every cut?¡± Nessah nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that Miss Ayala didn¡¯t break under the strain.¡± ¡°How many sessions are there?¡± ¡°Over seventy,¡± Nessah stated. Orryn turned green. Even Cirrus looked ill. ¡°You mean we sent her into that and left her there? What was her team doing?¡± ¡°Her vitals dropped, indicating she was dead. The team was under heavy fire and was forced to retreat. They were chased out of the planet¡¯s atmosphere by their pursuers and later jumped into hyperspace to return back to base. With their teammate dead, they didn¡¯t want to risk returning so soon.¡± ¡°You mentioned that the sessions got worse towards the end,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°What made them different?¡± ¡°The chemical they used on her was refined progressively throughout her time in captivity to be more potent, in the hopes of making her speak. By the end, the cuts were also larger and deeper. And then there¡¯s that substance they injected her with. The one that actually broke her.¡± ¡°A simple injection was that much worse?¡± ¡°That injection was by no means simple. If you think what you just saw was bad, then you¡¯re not ready for what comes next.¡± Stolen novel; please report. ¡°Do you have the footage?¡± Kaius inquired. Nessah hesitated. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Show us. Show us what our soldier suffered through for us,¡± he said grimly. ¡°I will only show you if this passes as a vote,¡± Nessah said firmly. ¡°Even after I ordered you?¡± ¡°Yes, Elder. Even after you ordered me.¡± ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s put this to a vote. Those against?¡± Three lights appeared. Orryn was against viewing the footage as expected, but strangely, Cirrus was too. ¡°The motion passes four to three. You have your answer, General.¡± Nessah sighed. ¡°I warned you. And I mean it.¡± She uploaded the footage to the large projector for the entire Tribunal to see. ¡°This is the footage of her last torture session. Notice how a third gru¡¯ul appears. It is the one that will inject her.¡± The new image of Reya conjured up looked nothing like the first. Gasps came from around the room as they beheld the difference. She was skeletal and malnourished, slumped over in her chair. A stark contrast to the woman they saw in the previous video. Gone was the fire in her eyes, replaced with defeat and resignation. Gone was her defiance, her resolve. Her pants had been cut away and she was drenched in her own blood. The scars decorating her body could be seen in spite of the macabre sight. Reya shivered in fear as her captors approached once more. She did not struggle as she had in the first video, merely accepting the result as they slowly maimed her body again, digging a deep gouge in her back. Her weak screams filled the room, her voice hoarse and raw. The Tribunal watched a smaller gru¡¯ul slip into the room unnoticed, holding a briefcase. It spoke and the translator shared its words for all to hear. The Elders stared with rapt attention as it prepared a syringe full of orange liquid and injected Reya with it. Her gut-wrenching shrieks did not deserve to be called mere screams. Nessah heard somebody vomit at the sight as their soldier¡¯s guttural, primal howls filled the room. The footage continued until after the lights turned red and two of the gru¡¯ul retreated out of the room. Nessah forced them to watch until Reya finally passed out, continuing to convulse where she sat. It was only then that Nessah pushed pause. ¡°The footage stops right as she gets discovered by her teammate. She actually wakes back up screaming before passing out again. Now you know. This is what happened to our soldier.¡± Nessah tapped at her data slate. ¡°I¡¯ve released the compilation of all of her sessions. It¡¯s a large video. The soldier that discovered it was unable to watch it in its entirety, and not because of the length.¡± She looked around the room at the lifelike projections that occupied the seats. Each and every one of them was pallid, and Orryn was clutching a flowerpot, utterly green. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Nessah asked. ¡°Because despite all that, our soldier only broke after that last injection. Apparently she was incoherent when they found her. She passed out again shortly after and was unresponsive for weeks.¡± Nessah turned towards Cirrus and fixed her a level stare. ¡°Do you still believe that such a substance deserves to be used on others?¡± Cirrus shook as she swallowed hard. ¡°It deserves to be destroyed. Do we know what it was?¡± ¡°No. The files don¡¯t mention what the compound they used was. Just that the results were derived from another experiment.¡± ¡°Another experiment?¡± Kaius asked, homing in on the detail. Nessah winced at her slip up. ¡°Who else did they experiment on?¡± Nessah remained silent, searching for a reply. She never had the chance, as Kaius continued. ¡°This wouldn¡¯t happen to be the same person you found in the facility, would it?¡± Nessah winced. ¡°What does he mean by that, General?¡± Cirrus demanded. Kaius smiled slyly from where he sat. ¡°Why, I believe that the General here has been hiding something from us.¡± A new video appeared onscreen. It showed Adrian strapped to a table, surrounded by gru¡¯ul. There was a collective intake of breath as the video paused, not going any further. The clip was only several seconds long and didn¡¯t show what actually happened. ¡°Who is this man?¡± Orryn asked, voicing everybody¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Why is he the wrong colour?¡± She studied the expression of sheer terror upon the man¡¯s face and guessed that whatever was about to happen mustn¡¯t have been pleasant. ¡°Strangely enough, one of the teams assigned to investigate the facility has returned to Verilia and has remained here for several weeks in an undisclosed location,¡± Kaius said, fanning the flames. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to know anything about this, would you, General?¡± Nessah swore internally. She glared at Kaius, who sat there with a knowing smile. She was caught and there was no denying it. Nessah braced herself for what was about to happen. ¡°That man,¡± she started slowly, ¡°was discovered in what is believed to be a restricted section of the facility. He was rescued by one of my teams when they raided the compound. He was found locked in a cell.¡± The room exploded. Accusations were directed at Nessah and discussion broke out around the man¡¯s identity. She stood there, stone-faced, and waited for the outrage to die down. She glared hatefully towards Kaius, who was waiting for opportunity to speak again. ¡°General, why have you failed to inform us of such an important discovery?¡± he asked. Instantly, a room full of sharp gazes homed in on Nessah, intent on hearing her answer. She forced herself to remain calm. ¡°The man claims to be from another planet, where people all look like him.¡± She dropped the bombshell and watched with satisfaction as Kaius lost control over his council. She spoke again, cutting off the indignant remarks flying across the room. ¡°Given the extenuating circumstances, I have been trying to determine whether to enact first contact protocols.¡± ¡°That¡¯s preposterous!¡± Cirrus exclaimed. ¡°Clearly they did something to the man that changed the colour of his skin. He must be lying.¡± ¡°I find myself in agreement with Cirrus, for once,¡± Orryn spoke up. ¡°The theory is a tad far-fetched. What makes you so certain of his claims?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, which is why I was hoping to extract information from the gru¡¯ul databases before determining whether he¡¯s telling the truth. Regardless of the man¡¯s claims, it¡¯s clear that he was used as a living test subject. I was afraid that scrutinizing and studying the man would make us no better than the gru¡¯ul, so I did my best to keep him from prying eyes until I figured out how to deal with him.¡± ¡°You would dare to compare us to them?¡± Cirrus squawked. ¡°Can you honestly claim that you have no desire to crack him open and learn what they did to him?¡± Nessah asked bluntly. Cirrus had no response. Nessah looked at each person. Not a single one was able to meet her gaze, Kaius included. ¡°My point exactly. What we have here is a severely traumatized man who underwent unspeakable horrors. This is a person, not a thing. It¡¯s best we don¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°He might contain valuable information,¡± Cirrus pressed. ¡°Information that we can use.¡± ¡°Do you truly believe that the subject, of all people, knows the details about what they did to him?¡± Nessah asked flatly. Snickers echoed around the room. Cirrus flushed a deep shade of purple and opened her mouth to reply, before closing it, lest she make a further fool out of herself. ¡°Where is he now, then?¡± Orryn inquired. ¡°I¡¯m currently keeping him at one of our safe houses in an undisclosed location, where he has no chance of being discovered.¡± ¡°Why not keep him on base?¡± ¡°Can you imagine the uproar that¡¯s going to happen when this gets out? Because this will get out,¡± Nessah stressed. ¡°We need time to figure out what to do with him. I decided that the best way to get him to talk and give us the time we need was to put him in a safe environment where he could recover from his ordeal. Already, he has begun to share his knowledge about his planet and society with us. He has even given us some of their science.¡± The whole room broke into discussion at the thought of receiving alien technology. ¡°What has he shown us?¡± Cirrus asked eagerly. ¡°Weapons? Transport systems? Improvements for communications?¡± ¡°How to build musical instruments.¡± The room fell into a disappointed silence. ¡°Unfortunately, it appears that he was a musician, not a scientist. What he has given us, however, are novel ways to apply our existing knowledge to the world around us. I imagine that he thinks revealing such aspects of his society¡¯s technology is harmless. I assure you, they¡¯re not.¡± ¡°Can we get a sample of what he¡¯s divulged?¡± Orryn asked. ¡°I, for one, am interested. Even if it¡¯s just musical instruments.¡± ¡°I already have a team working on constructing the remarkably detailed schematics he¡¯s provided us with. I intend to send him some of our samples so that we learn how to use them, as well as receive feedback on their make.¡± Cirrus scoffed. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think that instruments, of all things, matter! Who cares? Does he know anything useful?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Only time will tell.¡± ¡°Do you have anything for us then?¡± ¡°As a matter of fact, yes. Elder Kaius neglected to show you the entirety of that video. It would be my pleasure,¡± Nessah purred, ¡°to enlighten you on its contents.¡± She took great delight in uploading the part of the compilation that Kaius neglected to show the council. She recognized the point in the video that Kaius showed. It was from the beginning of the compilation. She didn¡¯t know how he got a hold of it, but she was going to find a way to make him pay for it. Nessah very carefully selected several minutes¡¯ worth of video. She didn¡¯t understand what the gru¡¯uls¡¯ fascination was with documenting everything they did, but it worked to her advantage in this case. The video started with Adrian being strapped to the table. He resisted fiercely and shouted in a language none of them understood. Despite the language barrier, it was clear that he was terrified. His struggling intensified, necessitating two of the gru¡¯ul to keep in place long enough for a third one to strap him in. All four of their arms were used to pin him down, cutting into him and making him bleed. Finally strapped to the table, a fourth gru¡¯ul approached with a syringe filled with purple liquid. Adrian strained against his restraints, trying desperately to get away. Unable to move, he could offer no real resistance as he got injected with the mysterious substance. The Tribunal was not prepared for Adrian¡¯s horrifying, nightmare inducing screams. His back arched unnaturally as his eyes rolled back into his head. Nessah looked around the room and saw more than one Elder avert their gaze from the ghastly scene in front of them. By the time Nessah paused the video on Adrian¡¯s unresponsive form, every single Elder in the room, Kaius included, was green. ¡°Do you still want to strap him down and open him up? Because this is just a small fraction of what he went through. I don¡¯t see how such a thing could be considered humane.¡± ¡°How is the man not insane?¡± Orryn whispered loud enough for Nessah to hear. ¡°The story doesn¡¯t say. Thus far, he¡¯s been well-behaved. Maybe one day he¡¯ll tell us what happened, but I really don¡¯t suggest that we try to force him. And even if he does speak up about it, I doubt he¡¯d ever be able to give us anything truly useful.¡± Small debates broke out about what to do about Adrian. Nessah and Kaius let them rage for several minutes without interrupting. Eventually, Orryn spoke up. ¡°Would it be possible to meet him? I¡¯d like to judge the man for myself before contemplating what to do next. He¡¯s too much of an unknown to just leave be.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°I¡¯d also like to meet the man, maybe get him to talk about his supposed society a little more. You never know what secrets you can glean from mundane conversation.¡± ¡°That sounds like an excellent idea,¡± Kaius said, cutting off Nessah¡¯s protest. ¡°The General here can organise a visit, since I think we can all agree that bringing the man in question back on base would be a terrible idea. I myself would like to go as well, but I¡¯ll leave the preliminary meeting to Cirrus and Orryn. I can always go visit at a later date if need be.¡± Nessah bit her tongue. There was no way out of this. Everything she¡¯d worked so hard to hide went up in smoke. ¡°I understand,¡± she said through gritted teeth, trying to mask her displeasure. ¡°As it turns out, the team in charge of protecting him is in need of making a supply run soon. I propose that we return with them for a visit.¡± If she couldn¡¯t control whether they would visit Adrian, she could at least make it on her own terms. This would give her some time to prepare. Kaius preened. ¡°Excellent. Begin making preparations immediately. I await the results.¡± Cirrus and Orryn shared a glance, happy that they were the ones chosen among the Tribunal to make first contact with Adrian. ¡°That is all, General. You are dismissed for now. Do try to keep us informed about any new discoveries you make at the facility.¡± Nessah bowed, hiding her unpleasant expression. It was gone by the time she raised her head. ¡°Of course, Elder Kaius.¡± She turned and left the room as the holograms winked out of existence to continue their private meeting. She could only pray that Adrian would be ready to meet with the Elders that would soon be on their way. Chapter 44 The air was tense as Jyn and Adrian walked side by side through the ship. Not single word was spoken between the two as they did their best to ignore each other. Adrian questioned Jyn¡¯s need to be the one escort him personally given how much he disliked him. The afternoon had started out perfectly fine. He was watching a movie with Reya when she brought up the idea of him having an appointment with Kell so that he might be able to get some sleeping pills of his own on the next supply run. While Adrian had been extremely reluctant at first, Reya had managed to convince him otherwise. Together, they¡¯d contacted Kell using Reya¡¯s data slate and she made the proposition. Kell had seemed ecstatic at the thought and was wholeheartedly onboard with the idea. Adrian could guess why and made a mental note not to let him get carried away. Unfortunately, the end of that call was when things started to go wrong. Jyn entered the house and overheard that Adrian was to enter the ship. He immediately argued that Adrian was not to be allowed onto the ship. Despite explaining the situation and offering to have Adrian be escorted by Rann, Jyn only entertained the idea if he would be the one to do so instead. Kell offered to come get Adrian but was shot down by Jyn¡¯s stubbornness over the issue. With no choice but to accept, Adrian walked alongside Jyn and could only hope he wouldn¡¯t get shot within the narrow confines of the ship¡¯s halls where he had nowhere he could run. As the pair left the house, Adrian heard Reya call for Rann to let her know what was going on. Jyn marched them straight to the med bay, giving Adrian no time to inspect his surroundings, despite his curiosity. All he saw were closed metal doors and white painted metal walls as their steps carried them closer to their destination. Finally, they arrived at a large set of sliding doors that opened upon their arrival, granting them access to the room that lay beyond. Inside, Adrian found Kell seated at a small desk in the far corner of the room. There were several beds lined up in a neat row along one of the walls with IV stands parked next to them. The opposite side of the room had a large counter and cabinetry with glass doors, in which strange equipment and medicine bottles were stored. There was also an operating table in the event that surgery was required. Adrian shuddered at the sight. Kell studied him curiously as he entered further. Jyn remained standing near the door with no intention of moving. Kell looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to ask you to leave, Jyn.¡± Jyn scowled. ¡°No. I¡¯m not leaving you here alone on the ship with him.¡± ¡°Medical appointments are private, you know that. Now leave,¡± Kell ordered. ¡°And I said no. As your captain, I¡¯m ordering you to let me stay.¡± ¡°And as the doctor, who has absolute control over their med bay, need I remind you, I am ordering you to leave,¡± Kell replied firmly, not giving in. ¡°In here, I outrank you.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m staying.¡± ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll have you removed,¡± Kell said darkly. He picked up his data slate and contacted Rann and Beor, ordering them to forcefully remove Jyn from the med bay. He looked back at Jyn, who refused to budge. Less than a minute later, the two soldiers entered the med bay. Rann took one look at the situation and understood what was happening. ¡°Jyn, it¡¯s time for you to leave,¡± she said, giving him a level stare. ¡°You know that this is Kell¡¯s jurisdiction.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve been following orders lately, why should I?¡± Jyn sneered. ¡°Rann, Beor, please remove Jyn from the med bay. I authorize you to use force,¡± Kell said calmly from across the room. Both soldiers nodded and turned towards Jyn. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Jyn said. ¡°Yes, we would,¡± Beor said. Together, him and Rann went on either side of Jyn and each grabbed an arm and forcefully dragged him out of the room. Jyn tried fighting back, yelling profanities as he did so, ordering them to stand down, but not even he could overpower the two determined soldiers. Once Kell was certain that they were gone, he turned to Adrian. ¡°Well, that just happened. Sorry about that.¡± Adrian sighed. ¡°That went about as expected. The guy really doesn¡¯t like me.¡± He swiveled his head, inspecting the room curiously. Kell let him walk around and take his time when he picked up some of the tools left lying about on the counter. He raised his voice when Adrian was about to pick up something potentially dangerous. Kell noticed that he gave the operating table a wide berth, circling around it rather than walk near it as he wandered about the room. ¡°Are you ready to begin?¡± Kell asked from where he sat. ¡°We could start with a simple physical, so I can get some baseline data for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stop you right there, doc. I¡¯m not here for a physical or to let you take any kind of measurements. I¡¯m here because Reya said I should talk to you if I wanted to get some sleeping pills of my own on your next supply run.¡± ¡°I still need some information about you in order to properly prescribe you medication.¡± ¡°No,¡± Adrian said flatly, ¡°you don¡¯t. I¡¯m not an idiot, I¡¯ve been to the doctor¡¯s before. I¡¯m here for sleeping pills. What does thoroughly examining me have to with that?¡± Kell remained silent. ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re curious and all, but I¡¯d prefer it if a foreign military didn¡¯t have access to my vitals.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Kell said begrudgingly, letting the matter drop. ¡°Tell me more about why you¡¯re here then.¡± He motioned to the empty chair in front of his desk. Adrian cast him a sidelong glance from where he stood before plopping into it. ¡°I thought it was rather obvious. I¡¯m here for sleeping pills.¡± ¡°Yes, but why?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Adrian deadpanned. Kell shook his head. ¡°I want to know why you can¡¯t sleep. What¡¯s keeping you awake? Is it racing thoughts? Thoughts of self-harm or death? Tell me the why.¡± Adrian went very silent as he studied Kell, trying to determine how much he should divulge. ¡°I have nightmares,¡± he said finally, in a quiet voice. ¡°What kind of nightmares? What are they about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about what they did to me. Every time I fall asleep, I relive what happened. Sometimes it¡¯s something specific. Other times it¡¯s them doing something completely new.¡± ¡°And how long has this been going on for?¡± Kell asked, starting to get a clearer picture. ¡°Since my time in captivity. I¡¯ve been a light sleeper for a long time now. I was never sure when they would come for me. When I was awake, they defiled me,¡± Adrian said with a shudder. ¡°When I slept, they were there too. No matter what I did, I couldn¡¯t escape them. There was always another experiment. Always a new way for them to torment me. I never had any say in the matter. I¡¯ve spent so long not knowing whether it was finally time for me to die. But not before they made me suffer. I knew that however I finally went it would be horrific. The things they did to me,¡± Adrian trailed off, a faraway look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my scars. They did so much more than that.¡± Kell nodded sadly as he watched Adrian choke out his last words. ¡°The dreams have been getting worse, haven¡¯t they?¡± Adrian nodded mutely. ¡°Since when?¡± ¡°Since the moment I was freed. My dreams are filled with nothing but pain, fear and misery. I wake up multiple times each night, unable to fall back asleep. I don¡¯t want to fall asleep, because I know what¡¯s waiting for me. They never end well, my dreams.¡± ¡°How do you sleep? Do you lie in bed, staring at the ceiling? Or some other way?¡± ¡°I sleep on the floor,¡± Adrian corrected. Kell frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Adrian shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. The bed feels too soft, too comfortable. I feel like I¡¯m sinking whenever I sleep in it. Every time I fall asleep in bed, I end up crawling onto the floor to escape it. The last time I slept on the bed was when Reya found me and that ended badly. I haven¡¯t been able to sleep on it since.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed there are times when you¡¯re not all there. I¡¯m not the only one. Can you tell me about that?¡± Adrian looked at Kell blankly. He¡¯d been unaware that his daydreams had been noticed. ¡°Sometimes I get trapped in my own head,¡± he said distantly, ¡°where all I can think about are the experiments.¡± His eyes had a faraway look in them, his mind elsewhere as he spoke. Kell waited patiently for them to refocus before asking his next question. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°Is that why we don¡¯t see you for hours at a time, on occasion?¡± Adrian nodded. ¡°I lose track of time. I just ¨C I need to escape sometimes. I have nothing against you guys but being surrounded by too many people can feel constricting. Being in the presence of so many used to mean that horrific things were happening to me. I feel trapped. It¡¯s hard to shake that feeling.¡± Kell continued to probe Adrian with his questions, getting clearer picture on his problems. He wanted to know how deep they ran. ¡°Post traumatic stress disorder is a hard thing to live with,¡± Kell said finally. ¡°I¡¯m not going to sit here and claim I understand what you went through, but it¡¯s clear to me that you¡¯re suffering for it. I¡¯ll find a way to get you something to help you sleep, but I¡¯m not sure how the pills will affect you. You¡¯ll probably have to try quite a few. Are you willing to do that?¡± ¡°If it will help me sleep, then yes. Is that all you wanted to talk about?¡± ¡°There¡¯s plenty more I want to talk about, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be willing to answer my questions. Mostly though, I want to know what happened to you while you were experimented on.¡± Adrian let out a sad laugh. ¡°You¡¯re not ready for that. Nobody is.¡± He stood up from his chair and made to leave the med bay. ¡°If that¡¯s all for now, I¡¯ll take my leave. Thank you for letting me try some sleeping pills.¡± ¡°It would help if you opened up about it,¡± Kell said, before Adrian had the chance to leave. ¡°You can¡¯t seriously be asking me that,¡± Adrian said. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Look at things from my point of view, Kell. I¡¯m surrounded by aliens, some of whom openly hate me and are willing to hold me at gunpoint. I¡¯ve been taken hostage by a foreign military and abducted, again, and sent to a house in the middle of nowhere. You repeatedly press me for answers you know I don¡¯t have. What happens when I give you the ones I do? Do you strap me to an operating table and dissect me to learn my secrets? Do you lock me in a cell and experiment on me to replicate them? You can¡¯t deny your curiosity.¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Kell insisted. ¡°And how am I supposed to believe that? Seriously, why should I give you the benefit of the doubt? How can I possibly trust any of you with my secrets when you can use them against me? You already do. I¡¯m a hostage, Kell. You¡¯re asking for a great deal of trust you haven¡¯t earned.¡± Kell remained silent, unable to refute any of Adrian¡¯s claims. Adrian turned around and exited the room. He found Jyn, Rann and Beor waiting in the hall in tense silence. Jyn looked irate and ready to kill somebody. Adrian wisely remained silent. Jyn opted to remain behind on the ship, leaving Adrian in the care of Rann and Beor. Entering the house, he was greeted by a worried Reya, who fretted over him, asking him how his appointment went. Not once did she ask for any specifics about the meeting. She focused solely on his wellbeing. He noticed that she¡¯d kept their movie paused so that they could finish it together. Adrian smiled at the kind gesture as he filled her in on the details.
Connor clicked his pen in annoyance as he stared at the results of his latest experiment on the computer screen in front of him. He ran a hand through his short brown hair in frustration. ¡°Why don¡¯t these ever make any sense!¡± he cried to no one in particular. Ellie entered the room with two steaming mugs of coffee. She set one down on Connor¡¯s desk and sipped on the other, relishing in the flavour of the piping hot liquid. It had been seven years since Adrian had graced their halls. Seven long years of disappointing experiment results. More than once, Connor questioned their boss¡¯s decision to stuff him in that pod and send him who knows where. Adrian had been their only true success, in spite of all the years he and Ellie had worked together. To this day, their boss had not elaborated on how the pods worked. He¡¯d been so focused on watching Adrian drown in the blue liquid on that fateful day that he¡¯d forgotten to check on the other experiment that was to meet the same fate. Had he been more attentive, he might have gleaned more details from the process. Their boss was keeping secrets. That much was clear to him. He yearned to know what they were, but was too afraid to ask, lest he become like rest of the failed experiments. Dead. With each passing day of no results, Connor felt that he was one step closer to being dressed in those white clothes his subjects all wore and cuffed in a cell alongside them. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time we try something different,¡± Ellie said. She was already halfway done her coffee. Connor didn¡¯t know how she drank it that fast while he burned his tongue on his first sip. ¡°Let¡¯s face it, our theory clearly isn¡¯t working out.¡± ¡°I refuse. It¡¯s worked once before, twice even if you count the partial success we had. There must be something we¡¯re not seeing. I¡¯m convinced that we¡¯re right.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve tried dozens of ways,¡± Ellie pointed out. ¡°They all end the same.¡± ¡°If only she would let us repeat the experiment that actually worked,¡± Connor lamented. He didn¡¯t understand their boss¡¯ reluctance at repeating their only successful experiments to date. He¡¯d long grown bitter about the lost time at her insistence on finding new ways to replicate their results with Adrian. ¡°You know that it¡¯s too costly in terms of resources,¡± Ellie said. ¡°The subjects expire too quickly. That means they can¡¯t be used in other experiments.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just frustrating, that¡¯s all,¡± Connor sighed. ¡°We were so close. Without more data, we can¡¯t isolate what factor determined our success over all the other failures. I¡¯ve tried comparing it to the experiments that didn¡¯t work, but it¡¯s gotten us nowhere.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to keep on searching,¡± Ellie said optimistically. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it bother you? Years of our lives, wasted! Gone, never to be returned to us. And for what? Nothing, that¡¯s what.¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s ever wasted, Connor. Besides, I came here with good news. We have a new batch of test subjects. And another chance to prove our theories.¡± Connor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°When are they arriving? It¡¯s been ages since we¡¯ve had people to run our tests on.¡± ¡°Sometime in the next few days. If we¡¯re lucky, maybe we can get the boss to greenlight some of our more hypothetical ideas this time around.¡± Connor stood up from his chair, his drink forgotten. Ellie tsked at the waste of a perfectly good coffee as he put on his lab coat and moved around him. Setting her mug down, she took his and continued savouring her favourite drink in bliss while he dashed out of the room. In no rush, she walked after him and found him waiting outside the office, unable to sit still. ¡°I swear, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve had more coffee than me,¡± Ellie commented. ¡°Wait, is that my mug?¡± Connor eyed the black mug in Ellie¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s mine now.¡± ¡°Do you know where the boss is?¡± ¡°Nope. But I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be too difficult to find her. She¡¯s probably busy preparing for the new arrivals. She can¡¯t be too far away.¡± Connor and Ellie scoured the facility in the obvious spots they thought their boss would be. She was nowhere to be found, much to their frustration. Ellie had finished her coffee and was stuck carrying the mug. ¡°Does it ever bother you that she¡¯s so hard to find?¡± Connor complained. ¡°In this instance, yes,¡± Ellie chirped as she eyed her empty mug with a displeased expression. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s track down Ashford and see if he knows. One of the guards must know where he is.¡± ¡°You just want to go to Ashford because we pass by the coffee machines, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Ashford had indeed known where their boss was. Leave it to the head of security to keep tabs on everybody¡¯s movements within the facility. Connor knocked on the door to the office that she was currently in, waiting for the invitation to enter. When he heard her call out, he opened the door. Before him stood a beautiful woman with long blonde hair held in a bun and striking green eyes who appeared to be in her mid-to-late twenties. She was dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform and came up to Connor¡¯s shoulders but seemed much taller as he stood in her imposing presence. She hadn¡¯t aged a day since they¡¯d first met. Connor didn¡¯t know what kind of genetics she had, but she definitely won the lottery. He had no way of knowing how old she actually was. Despite all the time that they had known each other, he still didn¡¯t know what she actually did at the facility. At times, she played the role of a nurse, at others she was the director of operations. Yet he had also seen her in a lab working on experiments of her own, not that she ever elaborated on what they were about. ¡°Connor, Ellie, lovely to see you,¡± Ava said sweetly. ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°We heard that there was a new batch of subjects coming in,¡± Connor hedged. Earlier, it had seemed like a good idea to ask her for permission to perform some of their more questionable experiments, but now he wasn¡¯t so certain. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. They¡¯re set to arrive three days from now. There¡¯s much to be done in preparation of their arrival. Tell me what you want, I don¡¯t have all day.¡± Ava tapped her foot and crossed her arms, her impatience palpable. ¡°We wanted to know if we could repeat our experiments from seven years ago.¡± ¡°No,¡± Ava said flatly. ¡°How are we supposed to replicate our results if we can¡¯t use the experiment that generated them in the first place!¡± Connor snapped. ¡°Figure it out. That¡¯s your job. You¡¯ve had years to work out a new method. Do you mean to tell me that you have no idea how to do your job?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Ellie said quickly, before Connor could speak. ¡°What he means is that it¡¯s difficult to succeed without access to the same resources that we had before. We haven¡¯t been able to use substance XN-05 since. If only we had access to more of it, then we¡¯re sure we could figure it out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s none left,¡± Ava said. ¡°You used up most of our supply for your experiments seven years ago. What little we do have remaining I¡¯ve been trying to replicate, but it¡¯s quite an involved procedure without access to the proper tools and equipment. That vial was unique. I haven¡¯t been able to get my hands on any more since.¡± Ellie and Connor stared agape at Ava¡¯s admission. They didn¡¯t understand. Surely, there had to be more. If it could be created once, it could be created again. Ellie voiced the thought. ¡°The facility that the substance was made in has since been destroyed,¡± Ava continued. ¡°It was discovered by the government and was scrapped to keep its secrets from falling into their hands. The only technology capable of creating it in the world is gone.¡± The world fell out from under Connor. His chance at proving his theories vanished up in smoke. He¡¯d been banking on the fact that they had access to the substance to carry out his experiments. He understood now why Ava was so insistent on finding new ways to replicate their results. ¡°So there¡¯s no way to recreate that substance?¡± he asked, afraid to hear the answer. ¡°I never said that. The technology that created them is gone and it is beyond our means to simply manufacture. I¡¯ve been working on redesigning our current machines to be able to recreate part of it. It¡¯s been slow going, however. Our benefactors are reluctant to release the technology to us, much for the same reason they don¡¯t want the governments to get a hold of it.¡± Hope blossomed in Connor¡¯s chest. ¡°How long until we can recreate it?¡± ¡°It could be years,¡± Ava said with a shrug. ¡°It could be never. Now do you understand why you need to find a different way to generate the same results?¡± Connor and Ellie nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Ellie said, ¡°then can we try some of our riskier experiments on the subjects?¡± ¡°How drastically does it increase their odds of dying?¡± Ellie hesitated. ¡°A lot,¡± she admitted, wilting under Ava¡¯s glare. ¡°But I¡¯m positive that we¡¯ll get results this time around.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said last time. What makes this time different?¡± Ava asked, unimpressed. Ellie didn¡¯t answer. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. So no, find a different, less risky way. If that still doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll consider letting you do as you please. I make no promises as to how many subjects will be left alive by that point, so keep that in mind.¡± Connor and Ellie nodded, pleased that their proposal was at least being considered. ¡°Now leave, I have important preparations to make and you¡¯re wasting my time.¡± Chapter 45 ¡°Benefactors,¡± Ellie murmured. It had been several hours since their meeting with Ava and they¡¯d been hard at work, trying to come up with new experimental procedures. ¡°What was that?¡± Connor asked. He hadn¡¯t been paying attention and was pouring over the results from Adrian¡¯s experiments. By now he practically had them all memorized he¡¯d gone over them so many times. ¡°Ava mentioned that she had benefactors. If they¡¯re the ones who created the machines that produced substance XN-05, then I wonder if they¡¯re the same people who created those pods.¡± ¡°You mean the pods we stuffed Subject zero-zero-eight into seven years ago with no proof that he¡¯d survive?¡± Connor remembered the room where the pods were located. It was hard to forget. In it were long, metal pods laid out in rings around large, white vats. A complicated mess of tubes connected the pods to the vats and were filled with that strange blue liquid that had kept Adrian preserved. The holographic screens that floated above each pod were unlike anything he¡¯d ever seen before. The most eye-catching features were the pulsing blue lines arrayed along the walls and the deep blue, glowing lines scarred across the floor in mesmerizing geometric patterns. ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ve been down in that room before, albeit rarely, but always accompanied by Ava. I¡¯m sure that room contains the answers to our problems. I remember installing a key reader on the doors inside the room. I wonder what secrets are behind them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see how knowing would help us with our problems.¡± ¡°Think about it, Connor,¡± Ellie exclaimed. ¡°Ava said that the machines that produced the substance are beyond our ability to create. And the machines we saw down there defied our understanding. What else could we learn that she¡¯s keeping hidden? What secrets do these mysterious benefactors have that they so desperately don¡¯t want anybody to know? Secrets so important that they¡¯re willing to destroy entire factories over!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Connor bit his lip. Now that she¡¯d said it, he did want to know more about what was down there. The holographic technology alone astounded him. ¡°It¡¯s a moot point,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°We don¡¯t have the clearance necessary to access that part of the facility. Only Ashford and Ava do.¡± ¡°So then we¡¯ll just get the proper clearance,¡± Ellie stated. ¡°And how are we going to do that? Do you suggest we steal their key cards? They¡¯re going to notice that they¡¯re missing.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to give mine access to everything.¡± Connor¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You can do that? How?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a genius,¡± Ellie preened. ¡°I helped design the security system when they decided to get rid of physical keys, so I have a few tricks up my sleeve. I don¡¯t know what idiot thought keys were a good idea. We needed so many of them just to get around. Key cards are a much better alternative.¡± Connor watched Ellie work her magic in amazement and some time later, they had a functioning master key card. Ellie flourished the item and Connor made sure to clap appreciatively for her. ¡°No one will know that we have access,¡± she said. ¡°Now what?¡± Connor asked, unsure how to proceed now that they had what they needed. ¡°Ava and Ashford are busy preparing for the new arrivals, and we¡¯re expected to hole up in our offices to come up with new experiments. Now¡¯s the perfect time to go investigate. Nobody¡¯s going to come looking for us, and more importantly, nobody¡¯s paying attention.¡± Ellie stood up from her chair and stretched. She put her key card back on her lanyard and dragged Connor out of the room. Looking around to make sure that nobody was watching, she led the two of them around the corner and to the elevators. Pushing the button on the wall to call for one, the pair waited nervously. ¡°I still think this is a bad idea. We¡¯re going to get caught.¡± ¡°Relax, nothing¡¯s going to go wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what Subject zero-zero-eight and the others thought when they tried to escape and look at what happened to them.¡± ¡°They were test subjects. We¡¯re valuable researchers. They¡¯d never do that to us.¡± ¡°Are you sure they think we¡¯re valuable if we haven¡¯t produced results in over seven years?¡± ¡°Research takes time. That¡¯s not our fault. It¡¯s theirs for not providing us with the proper resources. Resources we requested many times.¡± The elevator arrived without fanfare and without warning. The heavy metal doors in front of them slid open. Seeing that there was nobody waiting inside to stop them, Ellie shot Connor a smug look and walked on in. When Connor hesitated, she grabbed him by his lab coat and dragged him inside with her. Ellie pushed the button to close the doors and scanned her key card. She didn¡¯t bother to select a button, as she knew that there wasn¡¯t one on the wall that would bring them to where they wanted to go. She could only hope that the clearance level she gave herself was enough to make the elevator descend to the deepest floor of the facility. She smiled when the elevator started descending. They rode in a nervous silence, neither one of them having anything to say. Ellie watched the numbers displayed on the small screen above the doors change until it froze on the lowest floor number indicated on the control panel. The elevator kept moving, however. It drew to a stop and the floor number changed one last time. They had arrived. The doors slid open and revealed the large, alien room. It looked exactly as Connor remembered it. Taking a tentative step out, he looked around for signs of activity. The room whirred softly as countless machines hummed in concert with one another. He watched the walls pulse, captivated by the spectacle. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Ellie nudged him, snapping him out of his thoughts. ¡°I told you it would work,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go check out what lies behind the doors.¡± There were three doors in the room. Walking up to the first one, Ellie scanned her key card. With a satisfying click, the door unlocked, and she turned the handle, opening it. When they walked in, they were stunned speechless. Inside was rows upon rows of shelves from floor to ceiling full of smaller pods glowing ominously in the low light. Organs, body parts and small creatures floated inside a strange blue liquid. They walked further in and began examining their findings more closely. There were no holographic screens that might give them any clues. ¡°What is this?¡± Connor asked, his voice tinged with fear. He walked up to a set of organs that didn¡¯t appear to be human. He had no idea what kind of animal it could belong to, nor could he guess its function. ¡°It looks like a storage room of some kind,¡± Ellie replied. ¡°But why? Why keep all of this? Look, here¡¯s a rat, except it¡¯s got three eyes and the tail is all wrong.¡± She moved in closer to take a better look. ¡°So are the legs. There are too many joints. It makes no sense.¡± Connor moved to come inspect the strange animal. The bulbous head was just as off-putting as the rest of it. ¡°That¡¯s disturbing,¡± he said with a shudder. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to find our answers in here. We should move on to the next room.¡± ¡°Not until we check out everything this room has to offer.¡± Ellie forced them to walk through the entire room. Connor was glad when they could finally leave the creepy place and move on to the next one. Spotting the next door, Ellie fearlessly marched towards it with Connor in tow. She scanned her card and opened the door. Inside was a futuristic laboratory, complete with a screen floating above a terminal along the wall. There was a large, upright cylindrical station of some kind, but neither of them could discern its purpose. ¡°Now this is what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Ellie breathed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything,¡± Connor warned. ¡°This is exactly the time to touch things,¡± Ellie stated as she approached the terminal. Attached to it was several strange keyboards filled with alien symbols. There were four of them surrounding a dull glass orb. She examined it but recognized none of them. ¡°What do you think these mean?¡± she asked, calling Connor over to show him. He inspected the strange device one key at a time. He looked over to the holographic screen that shone a static, bright blue. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯d be willing to bet that it controls the screen.¡± He reached out to touch the screen and yelped when his hand passed right through it. The rest of the screen remained undisturbed as Connor moved his hand around. ¡°This is impossible. How does this even work?¡± he marvelled. ¡°It¡¯s clearly possible. It¡¯s right in front of you.¡± ¡°I know that. Look at it. It¡¯s a hologram,¡± he said, excited at the discovery. ¡°I wondered how the screens outside floated in place without being attached to anything. They¡¯re all holograms! It¡¯s just light. This is incredible.¡± ¡°Moving on,¡± Ellie said. ¡°What do the keys do?¡± She looked more closely and noticed that one key in particular was a different colour than the rest. ¡°Look at this one,¡± she pointed. ¡°What do you think it does?¡± ¡°I noticed it before,¡± Connor said, turning his attention from the screen back to the keyboard. ¡°It must do something special for it to be a different colour.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to press it,¡± Ellie declared. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± Connor shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t push the strange button, Ellie. We don¡¯t know what it does.¡± Ellie ignored him and pushed the button anyway. The change was immediate. The screen in front of them changed forms and displayed a rotating series of floating cubes, slowly swirling around each other. The button on the keyboard began to flash. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ellie panicked. The pair of them looked at the screen, hesitant to try pushing any other buttons lest they make things worse. ¡°Think it will stop on it¡¯s own?¡± she asked. Connor shot her a flat look. ¡°Right, probably not.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. I understand,¡± Irric said in a placating voice. He held up his data slate and spoke to an irate Cyrix. He¡¯d just learned that Adrian¡¯s existence had been leaked to the Tribunal from Nessah and had been ordered to determine how the leak happened. This was news to Irric, who now had questions to answer. ¡°Explain to me how this happened,¡± Cyrix said sternly. ¡°Your data slate is supposed to be secure, is it not? Could somebody have put a backdoor in the program?¡± ¡°I¡¯m reasonably certain that¡¯s next to impossible. I modified the data slates myself. I would¡¯ve noticed such a thing when I was tampering with them.¡± ¡°If you could change the coding, couldn¡¯t somebody else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing. While it is possible, they¡¯d have to get past my encryption, which should be impossible.¡± ¡°Well it clearly happened. Figure out how. We can¡¯t afford another leak.¡± ¡°I will sir, I promise.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better. I¡¯ll be making a trip down to the facility myself to examine the situation. Can you think of anything at all that might have cause this to happen?¡± ¡°Not without taking a closer look at the code. I¡¯ll work on it as soon as the call is finished.¡± Cyrix ran a hand through his hair. ¡°Make it your priority, but don¡¯t stop your actual work to do so. We need to figure out what¡¯s on those terminals. The Tribunal is breathing down our neck for results and I fear what might happen if we don¡¯t present any.¡± Irric gulped. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± The call ended and Irric let out a breath he didn¡¯t know he¡¯d been holding. He sat at his workstation, stumped. He had no idea how a leak could¡¯ve even occurred. It was hard to imagine such a scenario occurring given that he almost never left his data slate unattended and it required authentication each time it was used. Unless one knew the proper password, which only he knew, then it should be impossible for that person to waltz up to it and use it. Irric continued to ponder the problem. As he thought, he connected his data slate back to the terminal in front of him. He began digging through the file directory, navigating his way through the corrupted programming that impeded him. A sudden change in the lighting in his field of vision stole his attention. The terminal projected a holographic image, something it had not done since Irric first started working with it. He¡¯d assumed that the corruption had disabled such features. With the terminal connected to his data slate, having a functioning holographic screen had become irrelevant so he hadn¡¯t bothered trying to repair it. A blank screen appeared in front of him. Irric moved closer to get a better look. A rotating series of floating cubes replaced the previously blank screen, startling Irric. He watched, transfixed. A blinking light on the keyboard attracted his gaze. One of the keys was flashing orange. Irric walked over to the keyboard and inspected the change. He glanced back towards the projected image, debating what to do next. Carefully, he took his data slate and propped it up so that its camera could see the screen unimpeded. He started recording and walked back over to the keyboard. He pushed the blinking key. Connor and Ellie appeared onscreen, their surprise mirroring his own. Irric¡¯s eyes widened. He struggled to find his words as he stared at the pair, taking in their alien skin tone and features. Idly, he noticed the pale brown freckles that dotted Ellie¡¯s nose while Connor had none. He compared what he remembered of Adrian and noted the differences. Adrian had been telling the truth; there were more people out there like him, implying that an entirely new society of people almost exactly like them existed. In a single moment, Irric¡¯s world irrevocably changed. Chapter 46 ¡°Holy shit, that man¡¯s purple,¡± Connor exclaimed. He did a double take when Irric appeared onscreen, making sure that he was seeing things correctly. ¡°Ellie, are you seeing this?¡± ¡°Yes, Connor, I can see that the man in front of us is purple. He really went all out with the costume,¡± Ellie said, leaning in to take a closer look. ¡°He even dyed his hair purple and put on lavender coloured contacts.¡± ¡°You think this is a costume?¡± Connor asked, incredulously. ¡°He¡¯s clearly an alien,¡± he said while pointing towards Irric. ¡°There¡¯s no way aliens would look so similar to us,¡± Ellie chided. ¡°The odds of that happening are so small they might as well be zero. The strange man is clearly obsessed with the colour purple. Why, though, is beyond me.¡± ¡°You know he can probably hear us, right?¡± Connor pointed out. Ellie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hello, strange person,¡± he said, shifting his attention back to the screen. ¡°Who are you and why are you purple?¡± Irric didn¡¯t say anything and gave no indication that he¡¯d heard them, save for the occasional blink. Connor and Ellie shared a look. ¡°Maybe not?¡± Ellie asked, unsure of herself.
Irric stared at the screen in mute shock, his mind processing the implications of his discovery. If Adrian was indeed telling the truth, and Irric was inclined to believe him, that meant that he was the first person to have contact with an alien civilization. He needed to enact first contact protocols. His mind drew a blank as he struggled to remember them. Their voices rang out in a musical language that he didn¡¯t understand as they spoke. Irric guessed that they were asking questions, if their tones were any indication. He snapped his head around to his data slate, hoping that it was recording properly. Remembering himself, he turned back to face them. Clasping his hand over his fist, Irric bowed slightly. ¡°Greetings,¡± he said formally. ¡°I do not wish upon you any harm. May I know if your intentions are the same?¡± While he knew there was no way for them to actually harm him, Irric chose to give the textbook opening that he finally remembered. He saw Connor and Ellie startle at the sound of his voice and waited patiently for them to reply.
¡°He spoke!¡± Connor said, nudging Ellie. She nudged him back, annoyed by his antics. ¡°What should we say?¡± Ellie rolled her eyes and took control of the conversation. ¡°Do you speak English?¡± she asked slowly. When all she got was a confused frown in reply, she figured that the answer to her question must be that no, he did not. The figure onscreen spoke again in a language that sounded unlike anything she¡¯d ever heard. She eyed him carefully, focusing on his attire. He wore a black outfit of some kind that appeared to be body armour. Ellie inferred that the man might be military or a contractor of some kind. She noticed the gun-like weapon hanging from his hip. Most definitely military, she decided. ¡°Can you understand us? Raise your hand if you can,¡± Ellie ordered. A blank stare greeted her, and Irric once again spoke in his nonsensical language. She turned towards Connor. ¡°This is going nowhere. Why would Ava have a device in her room that contacts such strange people?¡± Connor shrugged. ¡°Maybe the device has subtitles?¡± Ellie shot him a flat look. ¡°What? It¡¯s a hologram. Who knows what else this thing is capable of?¡± He stepped towards the keyboard and hesitantly pressed one of the keys. ¡°Wait! We don¡¯t know what those do,¡± Ellie said in alarm. Nothing happened. Tentatively, Connor pressed a few more keys. The floating image fritzed, eliciting a panicked cry from Irric. The screen flickered several times and then winked out of existence, as though it had never been. ¡°Great, you broke it,¡± Ellie said flatly. She stared back at the empty space where the screen had once been, wondering if they would ever solve the mystery of the purple man.
¡°Wait, no!¡± Irric shouted as the screen began to bug out. He didn¡¯t know how contact the people that appeared. If he lost the connection now, he would be back to square one. The screen disappeared and Irric¡¯s shoulders drooped. He turned towards his data slate and said, ¡°I would like to let the record to show that I did nothing that could have caused the connection to be terminated. It appears to have been caused by the other party.¡± He then walked over and stopped recording. Opening his files, he replayed the events that just occurred, watching with a critical gaze to ensure that he didn¡¯t miss anything. Once he was certain of the events that took place, Irric prepared his report and did the only sensible thing someone in his position should do. He called Cyrix using their emergency number.
Nessah had just finished informing Cyrix which dates she would travel with Orryn and Cirrus to go visit Adrian when his data slate received Irric¡¯s call. Cyrix looked at the emergency message displayed across his screen and bid Nessah goodbye, explaining the situation. Nessah promptly told him that she would get in touch with Jyn¡¯s team to inform them of the evolving situation in the meantime. Nessah¡¯s serious face was immediately replaced with Irric¡¯s nervous one. ¡°What happened?¡± Cyrix asked, annoyed that he had been interrupted during such an important call. He hoped dearly that it was an emergency worth his time. Irric gulped before launching into an explanation of the series of events that had occurred. Cyrix immediately straightened in alarm. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked. If true, then Irric¡¯s news did indeed warrant the interruption. He needed to know if there was another player on the board that they needed to watch out for. ¡°I¡¯m sending you the recording now,¡± Irric said. ¡°You can see for yourself what happened. If this truly is an alien civilization, then perhaps we can get Adrian to translate for us what was said.¡± ¡°That¡¯s assuming that they speak the same language,¡± Cyrix replied. ¡°Adrian mentioned that his planet had many languages. What if he doesn¡¯t speak the same one as the others?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll never know what was said. At least we do know now that there are others that look like him. The ones I saw were wearing lab coats, so they must be researchers of some kind.¡± The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°How come researchers on his home planet have access to gru¡¯ul technology? Adrian claimed that his civilization was less technologically advanced than ours. Do you think he was lying?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Irric said. ¡°Perhaps they contacted me by accident?¡± Cyrix leveled him a flat look. ¡°Are you capable of accidentally calling them back when you can¡¯t read their language?¡± Irric flashed him a sheepish look. ¡°No,¡± he replied. ¡°Probably not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. No, they must be working with the gru¡¯ul in some manner that¡¯s related to the facility. Why, though, remains a mystery. Do you think Adrian would know?¡± ¡°I honestly have no idea. I doubt the test subject knows what was happening behind the scenes, so I wouldn¡¯t get my hopes up. He¡¯s even said such before.¡± Irric paused his reply for a moment, typing away on his data slate. ¡°There, I¡¯ve sent you the video file.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Cyrix said. ¡°I¡¯ll look it over and determine what to do next.¡± He ended the call and opened what Irric had sent him. He watched it once. Then he watched it again. And again. Finally, he swore, admitting that maybe there was some truth to Adrian¡¯s claims. He called Nessah back, laughing at the incredulity of it all.
Adrian and Reya returned from their afternoon walk to an empty house. They¡¯d taken the time to go over what happened during his appointment with Kell away from prying eyes. Reya was happy for him that he might be able to receive medical treatment for his inability to sleep. The house being so silent was an oddity, given the amount of people living in it. There was normally somebody in the kitchen or the living room that greeted them whenever they came back from a walk. ¡°That¡¯s odd,¡± Reya noted. ¡°Where is everybody? Usually there¡¯s at least one person here.¡± Adrian cocked his head, listening intently. ¡°I don¡¯t hear anybody in the house either. Could they be out on patrol?¡± ¡°All of them at the same time? I doubt it. Hold on, I¡¯ll try calling Rann on the data slate and see if she picks up.¡± Reya made her way to the coffee table in the living room and picked up the device laying atop it. Adrian followed her and waited silently while she called Rann. Several moments passed before she answered. Rann¡¯s face appeared onscreen. ¡°Hey, guys. What¡¯s up?¡± she asked, fighting to be heard over the din of voices in the background. ¡°Where is everybody?¡± Reya asked. ¡°The house is completely empty.¡± Eyeing a corner seat of the couch, Reya sat down and made herself comfortable. Adrian moved to stand beside her, peering over to see the screen. ¡°We¡¯re having a meeting,¡± Rann said. ¡°On the ship,¡± she specified before Reya could ask where. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Not yet, which is why we¡¯re having a meeting. Jyn wanted it to be private, so we¡¯re not having it in the house. I¡¯ll fill you in on the details when we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Is there anything we should be worried about?¡± Reya asked, finding the need for secrecy bizarre. She looked at Adrian, who simply shrugged. He had no idea as to what was going on anymore than she did. ¡°Nope,¡± Rann assured her. ¡°Not for now, at least.¡± An irritated cough came from off-screen. Rann shot an annoyed glance at the culprit. She turned her attention back to the call. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you once we¡¯re finished. Not sure when that will be.¡± The call ended abruptly before Reya had the chance to respond. ¡°I guess we¡¯re on our own for the foreseeable future,¡± Reya said, turning towards Adrian. ¡°Is there anything you want to do?¡± ¡°Maybe watch a movie?¡± Adrian proposed, eyeing the circles under Reya¡¯s eyes. Since running out of medication, she¡¯d been having a rough time sleeping. He¡¯d noticed that she was less energetic than usual during their walk through the forest. ¡°I don¡¯t really have the energy for anything else, and we just came back from a walk. I think we could both use a bit of a rest.¡± Reya flashed him a wan smile. ¡°If only. A movie sounds like a great idea. I¡¯ll set one up.¡± Together the pair went through a wide selection on the data slate. Adrian occasionally pointed out a few as Reya scrolled and they eventually landed on the lucky winner. ¡°I¡¯ve watched this one before, it¡¯s really good,¡± Reya said. ¡°Do you mind watching a romance movie? I know it¡¯s not everybody¡¯s thing. Beor and Rann don¡¯t like watching them with me.¡± ¡°A romance movie sounds fine to me. I used to watch them back home often enough.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Reya perked up. ¡°I never took you for the romance sort.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a total sucker for a good romance movie,¡± Adrian admitted. ¡°It¡¯s not something I shout from the rooftops, since I usually watch them alone. I lived vicariously through the romance of others,¡± he chuckled. ¡°No romance in your life before all of this?¡± Reya asked, surprised at the admission. ¡°Sadly, no. I¡¯ve had girlfriends in the past, just not around the time when I got abducted. And now, well, who knows when the next time that will be. I¡¯d be surprised if anybody could love me the way I am now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a great guy. You¡¯ll find somebody. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°Easier said than done,¡± Adrian chuckled dryly, ¡°but thank you for the kind words.¡± Reya smiled. ¡°Who knows, maybe one day I¡¯ll find somebody. I won¡¯t get my hopes up, but it would be nice to be loved again.¡± Reya¡¯s smile drooped at his implication that he had nobody that loved him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry about it,¡± she said softly, yet firmly. She was convinced that one day somebody would see him for the amazing man that he was and not just his scars and skin colour. Reya started the movie and the opening credits appeared on the holoscreen in front of them. Placing the data slate back on the coffee table where she¡¯d found it, Reya curled up on the couch and settled in. Adrian took up the opposite end of the couch and lounged where he sat, eyes focused on the movie. It was quiet in the house, the only source of noise the drama that unfolded before them. Neither Adrian nor Reya said a word as they became engrossed in the story. Halfway through, Adrian¡¯s eyes grew heavy. His earlier activity was catching up to him now that he was sitting down. Before he knew it, he began paying less attention to the movie and slowly shut his tired eyes. Blinking, he forced himself awake, not wanting to appear rude to Reya. He cast a sidelong glance towards her to see if she had noticed him nodding off, only to find her curled where she sat, head propped on her arm with her eyes closed as well. Spending a long moment staring at her dozing form, Adrian looked around and spotted a red blanket folded on the recliner next to the couch. With heavy limbs, he heaved himself up from where he sat and picked up the data slate, pausing the movie. He turned around and went over to the recliner to collect the blanket. Walking over to where Reya sat, he carefully draped it over her still form. Reya¡¯s eyes snapped open as the blanket settled on her. Blearily, she looked up and saw Adrian standing over her. ¡°Is it over?¡± she yawned. ¡°That went by quickly.¡± She struggled to keep her eyes open as the world before her slowly came back into focus. ¡°No,¡± Adrian replied softly. ¡°I thought you were sleeping so I paused it for now.¡± Noticing the blanket for the first time, Reya clutched it closer. ¡°You got me a blanket?¡± she asked, her voice laced with exhaustion. Adrian nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry I fell asleep during the movie.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I was nodding off as well. How about we keep it paused and take a short nap before continuing it? Make yourself comfortable,¡± Adrian offered. Reya¡¯s eyes were closed again as she mumbled an affirmative. She nestled into the corner of the couch, laying her head down on its arm and stretched out her legs somewhat, her feet poking out from under the blanket. Adrian went back to his seat and spotted Reya¡¯s legs now occupying where he previously sat. Amused, he simply lifted them out of the way and sat down, placing them over his lap. Surprised by the disturbance, Reya realized that she was now partly lying on Adrian. Embarrassed, she tried moving her feet but Adrian simply placed a hand on her legs, stopping her. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°I told you to make yourself comfortable and I meant it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie directly on you,¡± she said, looking at him. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s alright?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Just let me get comfortable.¡± Adrian extended the recliner for his corner of the couch and lifted his legs up. He grabbed Reya¡¯s partially extended legs and fully draped them over his lap. ¡°There, much better.¡± Reya nodded in agreement and closed her eyes once more, drifting away into oblivion. Adrian followed suit and slowly nodded off, hoping that this time he might actually get some rest. Chapter 47 Some time later, Reya woke up with a kink in her neck and needed to go to the bathroom. Grumbling about the unfairness of it all, she extricated herself from her warm blanket and stood up on wobbly feet. She trudged down the hall, her eyes half open. Adrian stirred, noting the absence of the comforting weight of Reya¡¯s legs. He looked around blearily for Reya but didn¡¯t see her. When he heard footsteps coming towards him, he looked over his shoulder and spotted her. As she returned to the couch, Reya noticed Adrian¡¯s swiveling head looking for her. She walked back around to her spot and sat back down on her end. Her sleep-addled brain took in Adrian¡¯s form and noted that the didn¡¯t have anything to keep him warm. ¡°Do you want some of the blanket?¡± Reya offered, thinking to share. Adrian nodded. Reya scooted closer and draped the blanket over his lap. Belatedly, she noticed that it wasn¡¯t big enough to cover the entire couch. Only one of them would be able to make full use of it. She mentioned such to Adrian. ¡°Sleep closer so we can both share it,¡± he garbled, half-awake. Reya¡¯s tired brain thought this was an excellent solution to their newfound problem. She decided to lay down and put her head on his lap, intent on finding a comfortable position. ¡°Do you mind?¡± she asked. ¡°Not at all,¡± he replied. He moved his arm out of the way so that she could settle in. Finding a suitable position, she turned herself inwards and brought the blanket around her and onto Adrian. Unsure what to do with his arm, he opted to simply drape it over Reya¡¯s side and onto her back, holding her loosely. ¡°This ok?¡± he asked. ¡°¡¯s fine,¡± she mumbled as she nestled in further. Giving their actions no further thought, the pair slowly fell back asleep, the movie long forgotten.
¡°We need to increase our patrols,¡± Jyn said firmly for the umpteenth time. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to be slacking when the Elders are here.¡± The crew was gathered in their meeting room aboard the ship, seated around a long rectangular table. After finding out that they were going to be visited by not only the general but by multiple Elders as well, Jyn had called an emergency meeting to discuss the protective measures that would need to be taken during their stay. ¡°We get that,¡± Tassie said, frustrated. ¡°What I¡¯m asking is, do we absolutely need to start adhering to such a rigid schedule before the Elders come? Doing so risks having us be tired when they arrive, putting us less on guard for when they¡¯re here and need our protection.¡± Beor nodded from where he sat. While the entire crew agreed that they would need to work harder while their bosses came for a visit, they disagreed on how best to go about it and when to start. ¡°Yes,¡± Jyn said. ¡°That way we¡¯ll have had some time to practice before they arrive so that there are no hiccups when they¡¯re here. If we had stuck to my schedules like I originally wanted, we¡¯d all be used to taking up guard detail by now and this wouldn¡¯t even be an issue.¡± ¡°If we¡¯d stuck to your schedules, we¡¯d all be exhausted and unable to work properly when we really need to, like now,¡± Tassie countered. ¡°The same thing is going to happen again if we start too soon.¡± ¡°Do we know how long the Elders are going to be staying for?¡± Beor asked, interrupting Jyn¡¯s next statement. ¡°No,¡± Rann said. ¡°General Nessah hinted that she¡¯d try to minimize their time here, but whether that meant them staying two days or two weeks was entirely unclear. I don¡¯t think even she knows what to expect out of this visit.¡± ¡°How did Adrian¡¯s existence even get leaked, anyway?¡± Kell asked, raising a good question. ¡°I thought everybody was under strict orders to keep him an absolute secret.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Jyn said grimly. ¡°What we do know is that there¡¯s a leak somewhere that¡¯s loyal to the Tribunal instead of the General and that they got their hands on information concerning Adrian. This should have been impossible, yet here we are.¡± Jyn refused to entertain the idea that it was one of his own that leaked the information. Doing so would have been incredibly difficult without being noticed by the others, especially with their new data slates that were specifically designed to only contact the General. Jyn had his suspicions about Irric, but wasn¡¯t convinced yet that he was the actual problem. All he had access to was limited information, making his conjectures questionable at best. ¡°There¡¯s one other thing that we haven¡¯t thought of,¡± Beor said, interrupting Jyn¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Where are we all going to sleep?¡± Everybody paused. ¡°The Elders and the General are each getting their own room, right? Which ones are they getting and where are the people getting kicked out going to go?¡± ¡°Some of us could sleep on the ship,¡± Eimir offered. ¡°No,¡± Jyn said. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to be separated from them. I¡¯d rather all of us stay as close by as possible to protect them in case something happens. The only person that should sleep on the ship should be Adrian. He should be confined back to his cell.¡± ¡°This again, Jyn?¡± Rann asked, exasperated. ¡°He hasn¡¯t given any indication of being violent thus far. Why do you still want him confined?¡± ¡°In this instance, he poses a security risk to the upper echelons of our military¡¯s command,¡± Jyn intoned seriously. ¡°This isn¡¯t about how I feel. This is about ensuring that absolutely nothing happens to the Elders.¡± Rann looked like she was about to reply, but turned pensive instead. Jyn was right. They couldn¡¯t risk having anything happen to the Elders and the General. ¡°I get where you¡¯re coming from,¡± she conceded, ¡°but what about the rest of the time? Do we leave him locked up during the day as well? Only at night? He¡¯s not going to take being confined again well.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t seriously be thinking about confining him again,¡± Tassie exclaimed incredulously. ¡°He¡¯s done nothing wrong!¡± ¡°I think that in this case, Jyn¡¯s right,¡± Rann said. ¡°We need to play it safe, and that means limiting Adrian¡¯s ability to interact with them.¡± If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Confining him is going to sour his interactions with the Elders before he even meets them,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°He won¡¯t be cooperative with them if we piss him off.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll have no choice but to be,¡± Jyn said darkly, his hand reaching for his belt. Tassie looked at him, aghast. ¡°You¡¯re going to threaten him? Again? That¡¯s a terrible idea.¡± ¡°He has no choice but to cooperate, and he knows it. This time, there will be consequences if he doesn¡¯t.¡± The look in Jyn¡¯s eyes was utterly serious as he leveled Tassie a stare, making her squirm where she sat. ¡°I want it to be known that I officially protest to this course of action,¡± she said. ¡°When this blows up in our faces, I want you all to know that this decision is going to be why.¡± ¡°We could always try asking him nicely,¡± Beor pointed out. Everybody turned to look at him. ¡°If we explain the situation to him first rather than simply threaten him, which I agree is probably a bad idea, then maybe he¡¯ll understand. He¡¯s still not going to like it, but maybe he¡¯ll hate us less for it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think he¡¯ll hate us over this,¡± Jyn scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Jyn,¡± Beor said. ¡°How would you like it if we confined you to a jail cell for the unforeseeable future? He¡¯s not going to be happy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how he feels. He¡¯s a menace that needs to be locked up, preferably at all times.¡± ¡°Of course you think that,¡± Tassie scoffed. Jyn narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± he asked dangerously. ¡°Face it, Jyn. We all know that you hate Adrian because ¨C¡± ¡°How about,¡± Rann interrupted, ¡°I go and ask him how he feels about the whole thing.¡± She stood up without waiting for a reply. ¡°We can decide how best to proceed once we know where he stands.¡± The others grumbled in assent, which Rann took in stride. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a little bit. Continue without me and try not to chew each other¡¯s heads off.¡± Rann left the meeting room and exited the ship. Stepping onto the grassy field in front of the house, she turned around and went straight towards the front door. Entering, she noted that it was completely silent inside. Brows furrowed, she took several steps further into the house, spotting the holoscreen from where she stood. Her footsteps resounded throughout the main floor as she walked closer to get a better look. She spotted the sleeping forms of Reya and Adrian curled up together on the couch. Taking in the peaceful scene with a smile, she opted not to wake them up to ask about re-confining Adrian while the Elders visited. It was a rare sight, watching both of them sleep comfortably and Rann knew that they both desperately needed the rest. Backing up quietly, Rann turned around and exited the house, glad she hadn¡¯t disturbed the couple. Returning to the ship, she made her way back to the meeting room, much to the surprise of the rest of the team. ¡°That was fast,¡± Beor said as she sat back down in her chair. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Rann said honestly. ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jyn asked, perplexed. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because he was asleep, and I know that he needs the rest. I wasn¡¯t going to disturb him over something that isn¡¯t pressing.¡± Kell nodded in approval from where he sat, happy to hear that Adrian was finally getting some much needed rest. ¡°That¡¯s the dumbest thing I¡¯ve ever heard,¡± Jyn growled. ¡°You could¡¯ve woken him up. That¡¯s what I would have done.¡± ¡°Not everybody acts like you do,¡± Rann replied, nonplussed. ¡°It¡¯s better for everyone if Adrian isn¡¯t a tired mess when the Elders come. Besides, it might make him more amenable to us locking him up again.¡± ¡°That still leaves us with the sleeping arrangement problem,¡± Beor said. While he technically had his own room, he and Rann shared the same one most, if not all of the time. ¡°Fine,¡± Jyn said, pinching his nose. ¡°Eimir and Kell can bunk together, you and Rann can go together, Adrian will sleep on the ship. Reya can take Adrian¡¯s room and the Elders and the General can have the now vacant rooms. Happy?¡± Beor nodded. Jyn looked around the room and found no disputes with his suggestion. ¡°Perfect, problem solved. Now, on to the rest.¡± The team continued to discuss rotational shift schedules, sleep schedules, patrol routes and strategic defence points, as well as other concerns and problems they had with needing to guard three VIP guests.
Adrian startled awake at the sound of many pairs of boots entering the house. Reya woke up as well, still groggy. She raised her head and asked what was wrong. Adrian located the source of the noise and relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s just the others coming back in from their meeting,¡± he said. ¡°Nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Oh, ok,¡± Reya replied in a sleepy tone, returning to her previous position. She closed her eyes and continued to doze. Adrian, for his part, was too comfortable to want to move just yet. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be falling back asleep like Reya, but he shut his eyes nonetheless. Moving the blanket to properly cover Reya, he hoped the others would get the message and remain quiet so that they didn¡¯t wake her up again. Tassie was the first to enter and make her way deeper into the house. She spotted the pair and paused, turning around to address the others. ¡°They¡¯re still sleeping,¡± she said in a low voice as the rest filed in. ¡°We should keep it down.¡± The others nodded and crept inside, removing their boots and leaving them by the door. Jyn had no such compunctions and waltzed right in, not bothering to muffle his steps. While the rest of the group whispered to each other in hushed tones, Jyn spotted what Tassie saw when she entered. Scowling, he loudly spoke to the others ¡°We should transfer out weapons and gear to our new rooms now before they get here.¡± Rann shot Jyn a look at his lack of consideration for the others. Reya woke to the sound of Rann quietly admonishing Jyn, who replied back at full volume. She groaned and looked up at Adrian, who also opened his eyes. ¡°Morning,¡± she said quietly so that only he could hear. Adrian smiled back, still holding her. ¡°Morning,¡± he replied in the same low tone. Neither one of them made to move just yet, both too comfortable in their positions. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Adrian felt Reya nod her head as she answered. ¡°Surprisingly well. I didn¡¯t have any dreams. How about you?¡± ¡°Same, actually. This is the best I¡¯ve slept in a long time. I wish we could¡¯ve had some extra time,¡± he said. ¡°Mmm hmm,¡± Reya hummed from her spot. ¡°¡ªI¡¯m just saying, if they wanted to sleep, they shouldn¡¯t have done so in the main living area,¡± came Jyn¡¯s voice. ¡°Think they¡¯ll give us five more minutes?¡± Reya asked. ¡°I doubt it, but we can hope,¡± Adrian replied. The pair stayed as they were, continuing to listen to Jyn and Rann argue, Tassie joining in as well. They used the time to wake up fully until finally they couldn¡¯t take it any longer. Reya stretched where she lay and turned over, throwing the blanket off of the both of them and getting up. Adrian lowered his recliner and followed suit, in no rush to join the others and their squabble. ¡°Look, they¡¯re up,¡± Jyn said, pointing towards Adrian and Reya. ¡°Now there¡¯s no need to remain quiet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you even tried to begin with,¡± Tassie shot back. Jyn rolled his eyes and moved to go meet inform Adrian of their decision regarding his confinement ¡°I¡¯ll handle this,¡± Rann said, silently telling Jyn to stay out of it. He got the message and stayed where he was, glad that he wasn¡¯t the one who had to deal with their soon to be prisoner. Jyn didn¡¯t care who broke the news to him. He was simply glad that the others were finally taking the threat Adrian was seriously and that he would be confined where he belonged. Reya rubbed her eyes as she greeted Rann, who looked distinctly uncomfortable. She turned towards Adrian and asked if she could speak to him in private. Reya looked between the two and saw Adrian furrow his brows. Hesitantly, he accepted and the pair left Reya alone. She was approached by Tassie, who wanted to fill her in on the situation while Rann spoke with Adrian. Chapter 48 ¡°You want me to what?¡± Adrian asked incredulously. He¡¯d thought the issue of his confinement had been resolved, not an ongoing debate. Thus far, he¡¯d tried very hard to avoid any actions that might make the soldiers reconsider his newfound freedom. And now it was going to be taken away. Again. Rann winced. ¡°It¡¯s just for a little while,¡± she placated. Adrian¡¯s reaction was to be expected. If she were in his shoes, she doubted she¡¯d fare any better. ¡°Once the Elders are gone, you¡¯ll be let back out.¡± ¡°And how long will that be?¡± he asked indignantly. ¡°Hours? Days? Weeks? You¡¯re just after admitting you don¡¯t know how long they¡¯ll be visiting here for! Face it, Rann. Jyn¡¯s using this as an excuse to finally get his way. I¡¯ve been entirely pacifistic so far, even with your asshole of a captain breathing down my neck everyday. Doing anything to your leaders is a fantastic way to get myself killed or locked back up in a cell permanently. The risk of me doing anything is minimal. It¡¯s in my best interest that this meeting goes well.¡± ¡°The risk might be minimal, but from our perspective it¡¯s still non-zero. That¡¯s not something we can afford with such important people. This is serious, Adrian. If anything happens to them, and I mean anything, we¡¯re all in deep shit. It¡¯s not just your ass on the line here.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it? You just shove me back in a cell at your convenience with no promise as to when I¡¯ll come out and expect me to cooperate with you?¡± ¡°This time you don¡¯t have a choice. We¡¯ve let you be so far, but there will be consequences if you don¡¯t cooperate.¡± The look on Adrian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is that a threat, Rann?¡± he asked in a low, serious voice. A strong gust of wind blew through the small clearing, the trees swaying violently for a moment. ¡°Think very carefully before you answer,¡± he said, his words ringing clear as day in the stillness left behind. ¡°Don¡¯t you take that tone with me,¡± Rann said hotly. ¡°I¡¯m the messenger. I¡¯m just here to let you know how things stand.¡± ¡°This is the last time,¡± Adrian said softly, meeting Rann¡¯s gaze. His silver eyes seemed to ripple, flashing dangerously. Rann dismissed it as a trick of the light and held his gaze with conviction. ¡°There will be consequences if you threaten me again.¡± The pair continued to lock stares. Rann¡¯s frustration showed on her face whereas Adrian wore a carefully neutral mask, one that took great effort not to break. ¡°I¡¯m going to pretend I didn¡¯t hear that,¡± Rann said in a razor sharp tone. ¡°You¡¯d better not, Rann.¡± Adrian let his threat hang in the air before turning around. ¡°Where are you going? We¡¯re not finished here yet.¡± Adrian paused, but remained facing the tree line. ¡°Yes, we are. I¡¯ve understood everything I need to know. I¡¯m going on one last walk before I get shoved back into a cell.¡± He disappeared into the forest, ignoring Rann¡¯s protests. ¡°Shit,¡± Rann swore. ¡°That didn¡¯t go well.¡± With a heavy sigh, she returned inside to see how Reya was taking the news of Adrian¡¯s confinement. ¡°¡ª does not belong in a cell!¡± Reya roared as Rann opened the door. Not well, apparently. Reya, Tassie and Jyn were standing by the couches where Rann had left them when she went outside to speak with Adrian. Nobody noticed her arrival. ¡°Even you can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s a security threat to the Elders, Reya,¡± Jyn said calmly in the tone of someone who knew they¡¯d won. ¡°You¡¯re the only reason he¡¯s a threat to begin with,¡± Reya countered. She¡¯d heard the speech before. About how Adrian was a threat to them all. A menace just waiting to hurt them. Yet for all that, not once had Adrian proven those points. ¡°You know that¡¯s not true,¡± Jyn said. Reya fixed Jyn a level stare. He spotted Rann and smirked. ¡°Even Rann thinks so,¡± he added, throwing her under the bus. Reya whirled around, seeing Rann for the first time. ¡°You actually believe this nonsense?¡± she asked. Her disbelief was written all over her face. ¡°He¡¯s an unknown, Reya,¡± Rann said. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to take any chances with the Elders here. I know this isn¡¯t what you want to hear, but in this case, Jyn¡¯s right. Our priority is to protect the Elders from any source of danger, no matter how small. Adrian is that source this time.¡± Rann opted not to tell the others about Adrian¡¯s reaction to the news, knowing that it would only add fuel to the fire. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you! All you see in him is danger. When will any of you see him as a person?¡± Reya turned to face Tassie. ¡°Are you on board with this too?¡± Tassie raised her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m completely against the idea. I think confining him again is a great way to turn him hostile.¡± Rann grimaced at the accuracy of Tassie¡¯s statement. There would be no undoing the damage done to their relationship. Maybe Adrian would have taken the news better if Reya had been the one to deliver it, she pondered. Jyn looked around, noting Adrian¡¯s absence. ¡°Where did Adrian go?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you let him out on his own again.¡± He looked at Rann¡¯s guilty face. ¡°Dammit, Rann. We¡¯ve been over this. He is not to be unsupervised. Especially now that the Elders are coming. We can¡¯t afford to have him running loose.¡± Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°He¡¯ll be back later,¡± Rann said without conviction. ¡°Probably,¡± she forced herself to admit. Jyn swore and once again berated her for her lack of professionalism. Rann allowed the harsh words, knowing it would calm the situation if Jyn had an outlet for his anger. She didn¡¯t appreciate being that outlet, but it was better than Adrian being the one to receive it. She suppressed a shudder at the thought. That would definitively kill any pleasantries they had with Adrian. It was only several hours later that Adrian made his reappearance. He entered the house quietly and without fanfare. Reya was the first one to notice his return. She greeted him, getting the others¡¯ attention. Conversations paused as the group took in Adrian¡¯s soft smile as he addressed Reya, striking up a small conversation with her. His spirit wasn¡¯t in it, however, and it showed. The normal jovial mood he had when interacting with Reya was muted. He ate a quick meal and retreated to his room for the rest of the evening, making himself scarce. His bedroom door shut with a soft click as Reya stared at the staircase he had ascended not moments before. Rann walked up beside her and placed a hand on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine,¡± Rann tried to say reassuringly. Beor and Eimir now occupied the table and were playing cards, while Kell and Tassie were watching a movie. Jyn sat quietly in the recliner reading on his data slate. Reya shook her head. ¡°Look around, Rann,¡± she motioned. ¡°What do you see?¡± Confused, Rann did as asked and saw nothing out of the ordinary. ¡°Nothing much,¡± she replied, unsure of the point Reya was trying to make. ¡°Everything looks pretty normal.¡± ¡°Exactly. Everything is normal. But you know, Rann, normal is something that was denied to Adrian for a long time. Even the most mundane things. What feels normal to you is probably something Adrian appreciates in ways we never could. I was much the same when I was freed. Now we¡¯re putting him right back where he started and denying him all the simple pleasures we afford ourselves. We both know that if Jyn had his way, Adrian would never get them back.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do about it?¡± Rann said in frustration. ¡°This time it¡¯s bigger than what Adrian wants. We can¡¯t accommodate his every wish, especially not when the Elders are visiting.¡± ¡°It still doesn¡¯t make the situation any less difficult,¡± Reya said sadly. ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t come back to bite you in the ass.¡±
The video played on Nessah¡¯s data slate yet again. No matter how many times she viewed it, she ended up with more questions than answers. Irric¡¯s discovery several days ago had prompted an emergency meeting between her and Cyrix to discuss possible courses of action. Sadly for Nessah¡¯s growing headache, there was no clear-cut answer to her ever growing problems. Nessah reached down into the drawer at the bottom of her desk and pulled out the decanter filled with alcohol. She poured herself a glass and played the video again while she drank. With the Elders on her doorstep there was no way she was going to be able to keep this a secret. She couldn¡¯t afford anymore accusations that she was withholding important information from the Tribunal. Her ponderings were cut short when a transmission from Cirrus interrupted her most recent viewing the video. Putting her glass down on her desk, Nessah accepted the call. Cirrus¡¯ face appeared onscreen. ¡°General Nessah,¡± Cirrus said pleasantly. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived with my retinue and am preparing to board the vessel that will bring us to our destination. When will we be leaving?¡± Nessah frowned. ¡°Elder Cirrus, I regret to inform you that your retinue won¡¯t be accompanying us on our trip.¡± Cirrus flashed a displeased expression at the thought. ¡°Why not?¡± she asked. ¡°Surely, you¡¯re not suggesting that I travel without my guard detail?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting that. I¡¯m telling you that. Your guard detail will not be accompanying us to the safe house. The goal is to keep Adrian¡¯s existence a secret, not reveal him to more people.¡± ¡°My detail was hand-selected by me. They wouldn¡¯t dare leak anything they learn.¡± ¡°Quite frankly, I don¡¯t care how well vetted they are. They¡¯re not coming or you¡¯re not coming. That¡¯s the choice I¡¯m giving you. Elder Orryn has already agreed to these terms and is preparing to board as we speak. As soon as the supplies are done being loaded onto the ship, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Cirrus sputtered in outrage. Elders were not ordered around by a mere General. Such a folly was preposterous. Cirrus expected to have her way, as she always did. ¡°I would. You have a choice to make, Elder Cirrus. These are exceptional circumstances that require the utmost secrecy on our part. We absolutely cannot afford a leak of any kind. The more people that know about Adrian, the higher the risk of someone talking about it when they¡¯re not supposed to.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Cirrus said through gritted teeth. Her desire to see Adrian was ever growing, and she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Just point me to the ship so that I may board.¡± ¡°I will come escort you personally. Please remain where you are and I will be with you shortly.¡± The call ended and Nessah sighed. Another problem to add to her plate. A message came from Tassie informing her that the supplies were fully loaded and that they were ready to go. Nessah packed her data slate as well as a few other essentials into a briefcase and made her way to where Orryn was waiting. Collecting the Elder proved to be a simple affair as she hadn¡¯t left her office since arriving. Finding Cirrus, on the other hand, was a different matter. Cirrus had opted not to wait for Nessah, forcing her to call Cirrus directly to ask for her location. She was already waiting for them at the ship. How she knew where to go was a mystery to both her and Orryn. A problem for another time, Nessah decided. The pair found the wayward Elder waiting for them just outside the ship, a smug expression on her face. Her guard detail surrounded her, ensuring that no one got close. They allowed for Nessah and Orryn to pass. ¡°Are we ready to go?¡± Cirrus asked impatiently. Nessah guided the Elders onto the ship, leaving Cirrus¡¯ guards behind. They were greeted by Rann as they boarded, who then guided them to the bridge. Tassie and Eimir were already there, working on clearing the ship to leave the docking bay. ¡°Cozy,¡± Orryn commented as she stepped into the room. ¡°I imagined it would be bigger than this.¡± ¡°We¡¯re only a scout-class ship,¡± Rann explained. ¡°We have plenty of room for what we need, but no more than that.¡± She motioned towards empty chairs, inviting her superiors to sit down. ¡°If you would rather, I can escort you to your personal quarters to use for the duration of the trip.¡± ¡°How long will the trip take?¡± Orryn inquired. ¡°Approximately seven hours.¡± ¡°So long?¡± Orryn turned towards Nessah. ¡°Where are you bringing us that takes seven hours to get to?¡± Nessah gave her a sharp smile. ¡°The Kaldros mountain chains.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t take seven hours to get to,¡± Cirrus pointed out. She¡¯d been expecting a far shorter flight and was unimpressed by the travel time required. ¡°It does when you want to remain undetected,¡± Nessah replied. Tassie shouted out that they were cleared for take-off. The ship rose off the ground so smoothly that none of the passengers noticed. Nessah and the Elders each took a seat at a different workstation at Rann¡¯s instructions and soon they were off. It was time to meet Adrian. Nessah hoped everything would go smoothly. Chapter 49 After the ship left, Jyn had Adrian confined to his room and put Beor and Kell on guard duty. Reya protested, only to be shut down. When Tassie hailed them to inform them that they were landing, all three soldiers left behind to secure the location immediately straightened up. The atmosphere turned serious as the house waited for the Elders to enter. Jyn went outside to greet them as they came out of the ship. ¡°Elders Orryn and Cirrus, General Nessah,¡± he said, ¡°welcome. If you would please follow me inside. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to have to ask you to wait in your rooms for several minutes while we transfer our subject to a more secure location.¡± ¡°Where do you intend to put him?¡± Nessah inquired. ¡°In the ship¡¯s cell.¡± ¡°Is there a need to do so?¡± Orryn asked. ¡°If he¡¯s been allowed out, surely it must be safe for us to meet him in person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not, ma¡¯am,¡± Jyn said. ¡°So he¡¯s a security risk? Has he shown signs of violence?¡± ¡°Adrian has been nothing but peaceful since arriving,¡± Rann said quickly before Jyn could say otherwise. ¡°It¡¯s simply a precaution in case something does happen. It¡¯s in everybody¡¯s best interest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he feels the same way,¡± Orryn said as they entered the house. The new arrivals took a look around with interest. ¡°This is a very nice place. It feels more like a vacation home than a military operation.¡± ¡°It was designed to house persons of interest long-term. Given that the people here might not be leaving for a while, it was decided to make it a comfortable dwelling,¡± Nessah explained. ¡°The result is as you see.¡± Jyn guided his superiors to the bedrooms on the first floor and asked them to remain inside temporarily. ¡°I¡¯d like to see him in person,¡± Orryn requested. ¡°I feel that would be much better than through a holoscreen on the ship.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you do that,¡± Jyn said. He gently ushered her inside and posted Rann and Tassie as guards. Calling out to Beor and Kell, Adrian was brought out of his room and escorted by the pair alongside Jyn into the ship. Adrian walked single file between his armed guards, struggling to suppress the desire to flee. Jyn marched him straight into the cell he¡¯d occupied when they¡¯d first found him. The last thing he saw as the door shut behind him was Jyn¡¯s smug face. Adrian walked up to the door and placed a hand on its smooth metallic frame. There was no handle on it and the seams lined up perfectly with the wall, barely visible. Adrian sighed in frustration. ¡°Another cell,¡± he said. ¡°When will I ever be free?¡± He found a spot on the floor and curled up into a small ball leaning against the wall. The feeling of being trapped welled from deep inside, slowly at first but soon crashing into him like a tidal wave. A looming sense of dread settled deep within his bones. The walls closed in on him, the dim lighting of the room growing dark and distant as black spots began forming along the edges of his vision. His breathing came in short, shallow gasps and the sound of his blood pumping pounded in his ears. His chest tightened and his body flushed with heat. Adrian grew lightheaded and forced himself to lie down on the floor, the cool metal refreshing against his burning skin. The spots in his vision grew larger as he trembled. Time became irrelevant as he waited for the moment to pass, trying not to be sick. Back in the house, Reya crept nervously down the stairs. She¡¯d made herself scarce when the Elders had arrived, hoping to avoid interacting with them. In her haste, she¡¯d left her data slate in the living room. Her hopes of going unnoticed were dashed when Tassie and Rann allowed for the Elders to leave their rooms once they¡¯d received a notification that Adrian was properly locked up. ¡°Miss Ayala,¡± Orryn said, causing Reya to freeze where she was. ¡°It¡¯s lovely to finally meet you.¡± Reya looked around nervously, silently begging her friends to help her out. All she received in response was pitying stares and a shake of their heads. She was on her own. ¡°Elder,¡± she said formally, clasping a hand over her fist and giving a slight deferential bow. ¡°Come now, no need to be so nervous,¡± Orryn said in amusement. She brought Reya to sit at the kitchen table. Reya glanced at her data slate wistfully one last time before turning her full attention to the Elder before her. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your ordeal. How are you faring?¡± Reya blinked, unsure how to respond. ¡°I¡¯ve been better,¡± she stammered out, tugging at her sleeve. ¡°I can imagine.¡± Orryn took in Reya¡¯s choice of dress. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit hot outside for long sleeves? I just got here and I already wish I could get changed into something lighter.¡± Reya startled at the observation. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said quickly. Orryn looked at her in suspicion. ¡°If you say so. Now then, tell me about your stay here.¡± Reya hesitantly launched into a recounting of the events that had happened so far. She explained her daily activities to pass the time, mentioning Adrian quite often in the process. ¡°It sounds like you spend a lot of time with this Adrian. He¡¯s the one that¡¯s on the ship now, correct?¡± Reya nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think that he should be locked up. It¡¯s unfair to him, especially after escaping. I can¡¯t imagine what must be going through his mind right now. I feel horrible just thinking about it,¡± she said sadly. ¡°You have a great deal of empathy for this man,¡± Orryn noted. ¡°I know what it¡¯s like being trapped and utterly helpless,¡± Reya replied with a heavy gaze. ¡°It¡¯s a terrible feeling. For me, it was only a month. For him, it was probably years. That kind of thing takes a toll on you. He¡¯s completely at our mercy and I can¡¯t imagine that sits well with him. He only puts up with it because he knows he has no choice. You¡¯re literally holding a gun to his head and making him obey.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Orryn said, unsure what to make of Reya¡¯s answer. She hadn¡¯t expected that as a response when she made her observation. The look in Reya¡¯s eyes as she spoke unsettled her. Orryn recognized it. It was the look of someone who¡¯d seen too much. The weight behind her words was tangible, making her rethink Adrian¡¯s confinement. ¡°Tell me more about Adrian.¡± Reya¡¯s mistrust flashed openly on her face as she grappled with the decision to talk. She chose to speak about mundane things, such as his passion for music, his love of spending time outside and other small details that most would miss. It was obvious that Reya was withholding information, unwilling to reveal more personal aspects, but for Orryn, it was enough. A picture of their mysterious captive was being painted for her, one detail at a time. By the time Reya was done speaking, Orryn felt like she had a solid grasp on who Adrian was as a person. She didn¡¯t miss Reya¡¯s face light up when recounting happy moments that they shared or how her face softened when she talked about a minute detail only she knew. Orryn filed away Reya¡¯s reactions for later. Cirrus exited her room and walked over to Orryn. ¡°It¡¯s time to go see him,¡± she announced in a tone that brooked no disobedience. Orryn sighed. She would have preferred having more time to learn about the man, but she supposed that now was as good a time as any to make her own observations. Rann was waiting by the door, ready to escort them onto the ship. The two Elders, along with Nessah, made their way to the bridge, where Tassie was preparing for their arrival. Displayed in front of her was an image of Adrian sitting on the floor, staring into space vacantly. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°This is him?¡± Cirrus asked excitedly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t appear to be too lively.¡± ¡°I doubt he would be, trapped in that cell,¡± Orryn chided. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯d get better results if we let him out and spoke to him in person.¡± ¡°The results would be the same,¡± Cirrus argued. ¡°This way we¡¯re safe while we assess him.¡± Cirrus ordered Tassie to zoom in on him, allowing her to get a better look. ¡°Is there any way to increase the lighting in there? I¡¯d like to see him better.¡± Tassie obliged, raising the lights in Adrian¡¯s cell. They watched Adrian perk his head up onscreen, some semblance of life returning to his eyes. ¡°I take it I have company,¡± he said. ¡°Hello, whoever you may be.¡± ¡°How does he know we¡¯re watching him?¡± Cirrus said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°He¡¯s probably just assuming since his environment changed. Somebody has to be responsible for it, and he knows that you¡¯re here to question him.¡± ¡°Perceptive,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Open a channel so that we may converse with him.¡± Tassie obliged and soon the Elders barraged Adrian with their incessant questions. It began gently at first, with the Elders looking for some basic information. Then they grew increasingly personal as they left no subject untouched. Deeper they dug still, squeezing him for all he was worth. Adrian did his best to respond at the invasive questions as his opinion of the Elders dropped further. Luckily for Adrian, the only ones present when he underwent his questioning were Cirrus, Orryn and Nessah. The rest had been dismissed before the first question had even been asked. Not that he knew. ¡°Tell us about your world¡¯s weapons,¡± Cirrus finally asked. ¡°No,¡± Adrian refused flatly. ¡°I will not give you access to ideas from my civilization¡¯s methods for war. Some things are best left unsaid. Besides, I don¡¯t actually know any specifics about how they function or how they¡¯re made.¡± ¡°You can at least describe them to us,¡± Cirrus insisted. ¡°No.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°I refuse.¡± He would not be party to the introduction of weapons of mass destruction and his people¡¯s history with them. There was no doubt in his mind that the technology they had was leaps and bounds ahead of anything he could offer. They did not need more ways to kill people. ¡°Tell us,¡± Cirrus growled. Orryn and Nessah shared a glance. ¡°If you can¡¯t do something so basic then that must be because there are none. You¡¯ve been pushing the alien narrative, but frankly, I don¡¯t buy it. I bet you can¡¯t come up with any ideas because it¡¯s all made up.¡± ¡°After all of that, you still don¡¯t believe that there are others out there like me?¡± Adrian had gone into great detail about his world¡¯s many cultures as well as his own. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way that two species would have evolved to be nearly identical. It¡¯s far more probable that you, a literal living test subject, are the colour you are now because of what was done to you in that lab.¡± ¡°Why would they bother changing my skin colour?¡± Adrian challenged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You were experimented on by beings that quite literally think in alien ways. Their reasoning doesn¡¯t have to make sense to us, save for the fact that they did it.¡± Nessah watched the exchange impassively, revealing nothing. She knew that there were others out there like Adrian, but had yet to show the Elders the footage. She supposed that now would be a good time, before their discussion got out of hand. She sat down in Tassie¡¯s chair and turned off the channel that allowed for them to communicate with Adrian. ¡°I have full reason to believe that he is from an alien planet where there are others like him,¡± Nessah said. Cirrus turned to look at her while she opened her briefcase and took out her data slate. ¡°I was wondering what you had hidden in there,¡± Orryn said. ¡°What makes you so certain that he¡¯s telling the truth about being an alien?¡± ¡°Because we have just recently uncovered new evidence that supports his claims.¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t think to inform us before hand?¡± Cirrus asked, annoyed that information had been withheld from them yet again. ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s very recent,¡± Nessah replied calmly. She omitted the fact that recent for her meant several days, leading the Elders to believe otherwise. The video was transferred to the holoscreen floating above Tassie¡¯s workstation. ¡°One of our workers tasked with uncovering the files hidden away in their computer systems was contacted by somebody else. Had he not been present at the time, he would have missed the call entirely.¡± The video started with Irric setting up his data slate and walking back to the terminal he¡¯d been working at. The Elders watched as floating cubes slowly rotated. One of the keys on they terminal¡¯s keyboard lit up. Irric pushed the button. The Elders stared mutely in shock as Connor and Ellie appeared onscreen. The pair began speaking in a nonsensical language and Orryn finally found her voice. ¡°There are others,¡± she breathed. ¡°They don¡¯t look like test subjects either.¡± ¡°Probably scientists of some sort,¡± Cirrus commented, her eyes never leaving the screen. She analyzed the recording pensively as it continued to play out in front of them. When it finally stopped, she turned her head towards Nessah. ¡°You believe them not to be experiments as well?¡± Nessah nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re too healthy looking and animated when interacting with one another. It is possible that they also underwent some sort of procedure that changed their appearances.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not entirely convinced. I just don¡¯t see how such a coincidence in nature could occur.¡± ¡°Do we know what they¡¯re saying?¡± Orryn asked. She replayed the video and tried to parse the strange language they were using. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t find a single word that she knew within their speech patterns. ¡°No,¡± Nessah said. ¡°I was thinking of showing Adrian the video to see if he can translate. He mentioned there being multiple languages where he¡¯s from, so it¡¯s uncertain as to whether or not he even can.¡± ¡°Is showing him a wise idea?¡± Cirrus asked. ¡°What if he mistranslates for us or refuses to altogether? He could gain valuable information that we need. He¡¯s going to know it. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he tries to use this as some sort of bargain. The question is, what will he want?¡± ¡°Do you really think he¡¯d do that?¡± Orryn asked with a frown. After her discussion with Reya, she didn¡¯t believe Adrian to be a person that would act in such a manner. However, she had to admit that it made sense, given the situation, for him to try and gain something. ¡°Positive,¡± Cirrus replied confidently. ¡°He¡¯s in a hostage situation and we¡¯re giving him an inch. He¡¯s going to take a mile. We could always try a more direct route to make him talk if he refuses.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not torturing him,¡± Orryn said firmly. ¡°Not after what he went through.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know what he went through. He refused to talk about it. He simply said the experiments were horrific. Do you just expect me to take his word for it?¡± ¡°No, but if we judge based on what happened to Miss Ayala, then I¡¯m sure what he went though was a nightmare. Besides, we already saw that one video of him being experimented on.¡± Cirrus suppressed a shudder at the mention. Adrian¡¯s screams were not the kind of thing she¡¯d ever forget. ¡°What do you suggest we do about the video then? The other Elders are going to want to see this. This isn¡¯t the kind of thing we can just keep to ourselves. You know that there¡¯s been intense debate about Adrian¡¯s claims.¡± ¡°Then we show them,¡± Orryn said. ¡°We can put our next course of action to a vote.¡± She turned towards Nessah. ¡°Is there a secure room that we can use? It won¡¯t be ideal, but the three of us will have to be together when the meeting occurs.¡± Nessah grimaced. She¡¯d known that there wasn¡¯t going to be any way for to keep the video under wraps. The Elders were forcing her hand and there was nothing she could do about it. ¡°The ship¡¯s meeting room is equipped with everything we need for the meeting. We could post the crew as guards and instruct specifically not to interrupt us for the duration of the meeting.¡± Orryn turned pensive. ¡°That should work. I¡¯ll call an emergency meeting so that we can discuss the topic at hand.¡± ¡°What do we do about Adrian?¡± Cirrus asked. ¡°He¡¯s clearly not going to talk about weapons, so we should just give up on the topic for now. Maybe we can find some other way to make him talk.¡± ¡°I overheard you talking with Miss Ayala before. She seems to have a close connection with the man.¡± A predatory grin formed on Cirrus¡¯ face. ¡°We could use her to get information out of him.¡± Orryn and Nessah considered the possibility. ¡°She¡¯s no longer military,¡± Nessah pointed out. ¡°We technically can¡¯t ask Miss Ayala to do any form of work for us. That includes what could be perceived as espionage.¡± Cirrus scoffed at the thought but didn¡¯t refute Nessah¡¯s claims. ¡°I think turning her against him won¡¯t help us in the long run.¡± Orryn added her opinion, shaking her head. ¡°Do we really need to know about his society¡¯s weapons?¡± ¡°Of course we do!¡± Cirrus exclaimed. ¡°How else are we supposed to prepare for when we finally meet them? We need to know what we¡¯re up against.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know where his home system is, let alone how to actually contact them. I don¡¯t think this is a pressing issue,¡± Orryn said. ¡°We should focus on getting information about his time in the facility. It¡¯s more relevant to our situation.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Cirrus said reluctantly. ¡°But I want to find out about them eventually.¡± With their next course of action decided, Nessah opened back up a communication channel with Adrian. The Elders continued to question him, refusing to expand on the abrupt break in their conversation several minutes prior. Despite their prodding, Adrian refused to go into detail about his time spent in the facility. The topic would remain a mystery that only Adrian knew the answers to. Chapter 50 ¡°No,¡± Jyn said staunchly. He crossed his arms and wore a closed expression, unreceptive to the unreasonable request being made. ¡°You can¡¯t just leave him there alone,¡± Reya persisted. This was the third time she¡¯d approached Jyn to have access to the ship in order to spend some time with Adrian. Thus far, she¡¯d stayed well enough away, leaving Adrian in the hands of the Elders knowing that there was nothing she could do to help. Now that they were done with him and some time had passed, Reya figured that Adrian might appreciate the company. Jyn, however, was of a different mind. He wanted all contact with Adrian minimized. After spending so much time around him, he was wary of Adrian¡¯s ability to subvert his authority. Adrian¡¯s ideas were like a rot, eroding the discipline his team once had with their suggestions. The words he spoke were pervasive, influencing the others slowly but surely. Jyn couldn¡¯t risk anything happening with the Elders present. Frustrated by his constant refusal for something so basic, Reya left in a huff, deciding to find a different avenue to get what she wanted. She came across Rann patrolling outside the house and moved towards her. Walking around the porch, she asked the same question she¡¯d asked Jyn. ¡°Could I go up onto the bridge and spend some time talking with Adrian? He must be going stir-crazy in there, trapped in that room,¡± Reya asked hesitantly. It had been nearly two days since he¡¯d been confined. Two days where his only contact was hours of questioning. Rann paused her patrol and considered the idea. ¡°Sure,¡± she said. ¡°I see nothing wrong with that. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to sabotage anything on the ship and you know how to operate the systems on your own. Just don¡¯t get any funny ideas like freeing him. He¡¯s being guarded by Beor.¡± Reya¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Thank you, Rann!¡± she said joyously. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful on the ship. I¡¯m only going to talk to him, nothing more,¡± Reya promised. ¡°Can I go now?¡± She looked around, ensuring that Jyn hadn¡¯t overheard. Preferably, he would never find out about her going onboard, but that was but a pipe dream and she knew it. Reya simply needed permission from someone else and enough time before he did find out and come get her. ¡°Feel free to go whenever. I¡¯m sure Adrian will appreciate the company.¡± Reya was off like a shot before Rann even finished her sentence. ¡°Someone¡¯s eager,¡± Rann said in an amused tone, returning to her patrol. She pinged Beor to let him know what Reya was up to. Reya raced onboard the ship, hoping that she wasn¡¯t seen by Jyn. She quickly made her way through the white-painted metal halls to the bridge, her footsteps resounding loudly in the empty ship. Sitting in Tassie¡¯s usual spot, she called up a communication¡¯s channel with Adrian¡¯s cell. A little bit of dedicated typing later and a video feed of Adrian displayed itself before her. Adrian sat on the floor, slumped listlessly against the wall looking haggard. It was as if he hadn¡¯t slept at all since she last saw him. Knowing that Adrian was still waiting on his sleeping pills, she guessed that was the case. A pang shot through Reya¡¯s heart at the injustice of it all. After greeting Adrian through the communications channel, she waited patiently for the several seconds it took for him to raise his head and reply. His voice sounded tired, confirming in her mind her previous theory. The conversation remained centered on lighthearted topics. Reya took the time to describe her day and the events going on outside and back in the house. She voiced her complaints about the situation, causing a ghost of a smile to flicker across Adrian¡¯s features. Adrian did more listening than talking, happy to hear Reya¡¯s voice and let her carry the conversation. There was very little he could contribute with how static his life had become. He filled her in on his discussion with the Elders, figuring that she deserved to know. Reya had been skirting around the topic for some time, never fully broaching it, in case Adrian didn¡¯t want to speak about it. The Elders had refused to enlighten anybody on the contents of their discussion with Adrian, leaving them all in the dark. Reya was surprised by how in-depth the questions had been once Adrian told her the specifics. ¡°How have you been sleeping?¡± Reya finally asked. Adrian¡¯s hesitation told her all she needed to know about the answer to her question. ¡°Barely,¡± Adrian admitted. ¡°Is it the nightmares?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that. The space I¡¯m in feels too small. I feel trapped, you know? I guess that¡¯s because I am trapped. It¡¯s like the walls are closing in on me. I know it doesn¡¯t make much sense. You¡¯d think I¡¯d be use to this by now.¡± Reya¡¯s expression softened. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, I want you out. I miss spending time with you, and I think it¡¯s unfair that you¡¯re locked up. Jyn didn¡¯t even want me here to begin with. He still doesn¡¯t, actually.¡± ¡°Did you sneak onboard?¡± ¡°No, I asked Rann. She had no problem with me being here.¡± Adrian chuckled when he heard that, the corners of his mouth turning upwards ever so slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to be pleased when he catches you.¡± ¡°He can get over himself,¡± she said. Truthfully, Reya wasn¡¯t sure how Jyn would react when he found out that she¡¯d gone around him. She hoped that Rann wouldn¡¯t get into too much trouble for allowing her onboard. She shelved the problem for later. The pair continued to speak, but Reya could tell that Adrian wasn¡¯t fully into it like he normally was. There was a certain lethargy to his words and actions which concerned her. She didn¡¯t quite know how to explain it, but Adrian was acting off. She would have to discuss with Kell further to see what they should do about it. Maybe he would vouch for Adrian¡¯s release if it was for medical purposes. For now, the pair contented themselves with being in each other¡¯s presence. Though separated they were, the walls between them slowly melted away as they continued to speak.
¡°It¡¯s been hours. Has anybody seen Reya?¡± Jyn asked. He hadn¡¯t noted her absence until just now and upon further thought, didn¡¯t recall seeing her for quite some time. He had his suspicions about where she was but wanted somebody to confirm them before he jumped the gun. ¡°She¡¯s probably still with Adrian,¡± Rann remarked offhandedly from where she sat at the kitchen table, browsing on her data slate. She¡¯d been patrolling for hours and had decided to take a short break before resuming her work. None of the others had said anything so far, so she didn¡¯t see any issue in taking some time off. Jyn¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s with Adrian?¡± His voice held a dangerous edge. ¡°I already told her not that she wasn¡¯t allowed to see him.¡± Rann shrugged. ¡°She asked me if she could go visit and I said yes. I trust her not to make a mess of things.¡± ¡°Dammit, Rann,¡± Jyn swore. ¡°She knew she wasn¡¯t supposed to be onboard the ship. She¡¯s no longer military. She¡¯s not allowed to go on the ship. Why didn¡¯t you check in with me first?¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t think it was a matter worth bothering you for. She made a reasonable request and I granted it. I had no idea that you¡¯d already denied her. This is Reya we¡¯re talking about. Are you telling me that you don¡¯t trust her?¡± Jyn pulled up short. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust her. It¡¯s that I don¡¯t trust Adrian. Who knows what he¡¯s going to poison her mind with.¡± ¡°Are you for real? They spend plenty of time together on a daily basis. How is this any different?¡± ¡°It just is,¡± Jyn said, frustrated. Orryn walked over from where she was sitting on the couch, excusing herself from her conversation with Cirrus. ¡°Am I to understand that Miss Ayala is close with Adrian?¡± she asked. Jyn whirled around to face her and saluted. Orryn dismissed him casually. ¡°No need for any of that,¡± she waved. ¡°She is,¡± Rann said slowly. ¡°I guess you could say that they¡¯ve grown close since they¡¯ve known each other.¡± Jyn muttered something unintelligible under his breath. Rann shot him a look before returning her attention to Orryn. ¡°Would she happen to know more about him than we do?¡± Cirrus asked, making her way over and joining the conversation. Rann shrugged. ¡°Probably, although I don¡¯t know if it would be of any help. Knowing his favourite colour isn¡¯t exactly important information.¡± ¡°Do they speak about their time spent at the facility with each other?¡± Cirrus asked. Rann hesitated and Cirrus jumped on it. ¡°So she¡¯s in a position to know details that he¡¯s been withholding from us.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go that far,¡± Rann warned. ¡°Adrian is very tight-lipped about his time there, even with Reya.¡± Cirrus tsked. ¡°Perhaps she may be able to help us learn the more mundane things about Adrian,¡± Orryn offered. The door opened and Reya stepped through. Four sets of eyes fell on her, looking at her intently. Her confusion turned into wariness when their gazes didn¡¯t turn away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked nervously. Jyn¡¯s displeased expression didn¡¯t inspire much confidence that everything was alright. Reya guessed that this was about her being on the ship when she wasn¡¯t supposed to. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, dear,¡± Orryn said, hoping to broach the topic delicately. After her time spent on the Tribunal, she had developed a softer touch when discussing difficult topics. It had served her well throughout the decades she¡¯d been in office for. Cirrus had no such compunctions and went straight to the point, not bothering to dance around the subject. ¡°You¡¯re close with Adrian, right?¡± she asked point blank. Orryn shook her head. This was not going to end well if this was how they started. Reya looked at the Elder with suspicion. She¡¯d heard about their conversation with Adrian in great detail and hadn¡¯t been impressed with their questions. ¡°I guess you could say that,¡± Reya replied carefully. ¡°Great,¡± Cirrus clapped. ¡°There¡¯s something we¡¯d like for you to do.¡± Orryn shot Cirrus a warning glare, which was entirely ignored. ¡°We¡¯d like for you to tell us the details he¡¯s been omitting. Possibly more, if you can get him to talk.¡± ¡°No,¡± Reya said bluntly, appalled at the thought. She was the only real friend that Adrian had here. He would be devastated if ever he thought that she was using him like the others. Disgusted that the suggestion had even come up, Reya thought fast for a good reason to refuse a request directly from the Tribunal. ¡°I no longer work for the military,¡± she said. ¡°You can¡¯t make me do anything since I¡¯m technically a civilian.¡± ¡°That didn¡¯t seem to bother you when you went aboard the ship alone and tampered with the systems, now did it?¡± Cirrus pressed. Reya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I had permission. I¡¯m not going to act as a spy and that¡¯s final.¡± If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°What if I said,¡± Cirrus intoned, ¡°that I could get you reinstated back into the military.¡± Reya¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Are you bribing me with my old job? I was medically discharged, there¡¯s no way you can overturn that.¡± She doubted that it was as simple as Cirrus made it out to be. With her nightmares worsening, Reya wondered if medical hadn¡¯t been right to have her dismissed. Jyn was right. She was damaged. There was no way she could function to standard required to remain with her unit. Having her old job back meant getting her spot back on her team, her family. While that was something she wanted, her team was already assigned to protect her so she saw them all the time. Accepting the offer would put her back under the control of the Tribunal, who could just order her to spy on Adrian even though she refused now. No, she thought. It was better to remain a civilian. That way, she couldn¡¯t be ordered to turn on Adrian. ¡°We¡¯re the Tribunal, of course we can overturn it.¡± ¡°Even the decision you all made to have me removed in the first place?¡± Reya challenged. Cirrus stayed quiet, for she knew that undoing a unanimous Tribunal vote would be difficult, even for her. ¡°I thought so. I refuse to be a part of whatever game it is that you¡¯re playing. Leave Adrian alone. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be played with like that.¡± ¡°You could help us all, as a society. We¡¯re not going to keep locking him up or leaving him in a cell.¡± Reya raised a brow. Cirrus continued anyway. ¡°If we knew what happened to him, we could advance our science leaps and bounds. But first we need to know where to look. We¡¯re not asking to cut him open to learn his secrets, that would be barbaric. We¡¯d rather he tells us himself.¡± ¡°And what of him when he does?¡± Reya pressed. ¡°What happens to him once you¡¯ve used him up and wrung him to dry? Have you got plans for when his existence will be revealed? Or will you just leave him to the wolves as they clamour around him, tearing him apart?¡± She stood tall and looked Cirrus in the eyes. Orryn stepped in before Cirrus could respond and answered smoothly ¡°Of course we¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Cirrus shot her an annoyed look, but let her continue to speak. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that we compensate him for his help.¡± ¡°Tell me, how?¡± Reya demanded. ¡°What can you possibly give him for his help? What will you do to him if he doesn¡¯t give you what you want? What happens when the world learns of his existence? He can¡¯t stay here in this house forever, that would be cruel. Have you thought about what he might want?¡± Reya said. The Elders had no answers and were taken aback by Reya¡¯s pointed questions. Reya saw now why Adrian had been so fearful that night at the fire. The Tribunal would not let the matter drop until they got what they wanted. Adrian was trapped between a rock and a hard place. His opinion mattered. This was Reya¡¯s chance to make that happen. ¡°You have nothing, don¡¯t you?¡± Reya continued her tirade. ¡°You want information out of him that¡¯s going to be difficult to relive, not to mention the consequences of you learning. He has no reassurance about what happens to him. So I¡¯ll tell you what. I¡¯ll go speak to Adrian. In return, when you ask him what he wants, consider it. I absolutely refuse to be party to what you¡¯re asking me to do. If you¡¯re going to ask him, do so directly and see what you¡¯re doing to him. And then ask yourself whether you¡¯re going to listen or not. But by the gods, don¡¯t play mind games with him. He deserves better than that.¡± Jyn¡¯s look soured and he opened his mouth to speak. Rann silenced him with a strong glare and he closed it. ¡°I admit, we haven¡¯t thought that far ahead,¡± Orryn admitted. ¡°We¡¯re only asking him to talk about himself a little bit more. Does that really warrant all of this?¡± she motioned with her hand. A heavy weight settled behind Reya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°I remember what it was like when I had to retell my story fully after being freed. Ask General Nessah how I was by the end of it. That¡¯s what you¡¯re asking Adrian to go through. I suspect that whatever he has to say on the subject will read like a horror story. What will you do with that information?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll use it to advance our science,¡± Cirrus reiterated. ¡°You¡¯re inevitably going to want to run tests on him after he tells you. Look me in the eye and tell me the thought hasn¡¯t crossed your mind. That you have no desire to learn more about what they did to him.¡± Neither Elder met her gaze. Cirrus huffed and crossed her arms. ¡°We¡¯re already providing so much for him. I think the least he can do is help us out a bit.¡± ¡°If by providing you mean trapping him in a cell and not feeding him enough then yes, you¡¯re doing an excellent job. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s most pleased by the accommodations.¡± ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Cirrus said. ¡°We¡¯re feeding him plenty. He gets one ration bar a day. That¡¯s enough to feed an active soldier, let alone somebody who¡¯s sedentary.¡± ¡°I take it you weren¡¯t told, then, that Adrian requires more food than a normal person?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a result of the experiments or just him, but he literally eats for two, sometimes three people.¡± Orryn look appalled. ¡°You mean to tell me we¡¯ve been starving him?¡± she said. ¡°Not for very long, but yes, you have.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one that ordered for there to be only one ration bar. I hadn¡¯t realized he needed more,¡± Orryn breathed. ¡°He¡¯s really not going to want to cooperate with us now.¡± ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re treating him like an animal. It¡¯s taking a toll on him. He wasn¡¯t doing too well when I spoke to him. I¡¯m actually on my way to go speak with Kell. Adrian needs to be freed. Keeping him locked up isn¡¯t good for his health.¡± ¡°What do you want us to do about it?¡± Cirrus asked. ¡°He was locked up for a reason.¡± ¡°You can start by feeding him enough food. I don¡¯t know who was in charge of handling Adrian¡¯s food, but they really dropped the ball there.¡± Orryn glanced at Jyn, who was responsible for Adrian. Reya narrowed her eyes in suspicion. ¡°I had my orders,¡± he said defensively. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s only been a day. It hasn¡¯t even been that long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost two! You could have spoken up about it!¡± Reya practically shouted. ¡°You knew about this. I can¡¯t believe you chose not to say anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s getting by just fine on just one ration bar.¡± ¡°Just how much do you hate Adrian that you willingly chose to starve him?¡± Orryn and Cirrus watched the exchange, choosing to observe before weighing in further. Rann grew worried as the atmosphere tensed. ¡°You¡¯ve even convinced everyone that he¡¯s dangerous and that he needs to be locked up.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t about me. You know full well why Adrian needs to be kept separate from the others.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s killing him!¡± Reya blew up. ¡°Have you seen him since dumping him there? He¡¯s really not doing well, Jyn.¡± Jyn scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s just for a few days. He spent gods knows how long locked up in a cell, I¡¯m sure he can handle a few more days in another one.¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± Reya was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯m going to find Kell. We¡¯ll see what he has to say about this.¡± She turned to face the Elders. ¡°He needs to be freed. What you¡¯re doing is just cruel.¡± Reya left the group standing there and headed towards the med bay on the ship. Cirrus and Orryn looked at each other. ¡°It can¡¯t possibly be that bad,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°We¡¯ll see what the doctor has to say about the situation. I still can¡¯t get over the fact that we¡¯re starving him. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Orryn asked Jyn. ¡°I thought he would be fine with one ration bar. It¡¯s supposed to feed a soldier for an entire day,¡± Jyn replied. Rann shot him a withering look, promising to speak about this matter later in private. ¡°All he needs is a few more and he¡¯ll be fine. I think Reya is overreacting about the whole thing. We¡¯re not doing anything wrong. Our precautions are necessary.¡± Cirrus and Orryn lapsed into a heated discussion on what to do about Adrian, moving into the living room to sit on the couches. Reya had raised some good points that they hadn¡¯t been expecting, and they needed to work out a plan of action. Rann left the house and continued her patrol while Jyn was left standing alone in the kitchen.
¡°He hasn¡¯t moved in two hours,¡± Kell noted clinically. He was watching the holoscreen on the bridge at Reya¡¯s request. She¡¯d asked him to take a look at Adrian and he obliged. After several hours, Reya had returned to ask for his thoughts on the matter. Neither of them had expected the assessment to last as long as it did. ¡°He has nowhere to go,¡± Reya pointed out sadly, looking at Adrian¡¯s still form on the floor of his cell. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal that he¡¯s not moving?¡± ¡°Reya, I don¡¯t mean that he¡¯s barely budged. I mean that he literally has not moved, apart from breathing. He¡¯s catatonic. I¡¯m going to keep watching to make sure that nothing happens. He had a panic attack just before he stopped moving, which may be linked.¡± ¡°Could we try speaking to him to get him to move?¡± ¡°I want to see this play out before trying that. I¡¯ll interfere if it gets dangerous.¡± ¡°Why not snap him out of it now?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯d like to have an idea of how severe it gets. Already, it¡¯s not looking good. This might be more serious than we first thought.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone then so you can keep working,¡± Reya said reluctantly. She wanted to remain present, but didn¡¯t want to interfere with Kell¡¯s work. Casting one last glance at Adrian, she left Kell alone to his devices. It was several more hours before Kell emerged. He gathered the Elders and Nessah together so that he could discuss his findings with them. Seated at the kitchen table, Kell gave his opinion. ¡°We need to let Adrian out.¡± ¡°Why? He¡¯s dangerous,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°We can¡¯t afford taking any risks with so few guards here to protect us. How is he different than any other prisoner that we¡¯ve ever taken?¡± ¡°Our actions are nothing short of torture,¡± Kell said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯ve started treating Adrian for his trauma, so I know about some of his symptoms. What we¡¯re doing to him right now is really messing with him mentally. He needs to be let out.¡± He did not mince his words, telling the Elders exactly how he felt about the situation. ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, yet we¡¯re treating him so poorly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only for a few days while we¡¯re here,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been having panic attacks and remains catatonic for hours afterwards. Being trapped again in a cell after what he went through must be bringing back unpleasant memories.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want him out,¡± Cirrus said staunchly. ¡°We can observe him from afar just fine. If he wants out that bad, he can give us what we want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Orryn countered. ¡°Maybe we should listen to the medical expert. It might help us get him to speak more about his time in the facility.¡± ¡°If what we¡¯re doing to him is so bad then we already burned that bridge a long time ago,¡± Cirrus replied. ¡°We¡¯re not going to build trust by letting him out.¡± ¡°It could be the start of a working relationship,¡± Nessah pointed out. ¡°If we show that we¡¯re willing to work with him and be trusted, maybe he¡¯ll be willing to talk with us.¡± ¡°We could use his freedom as a bartering chip to have him translate the video for us, rather than have him ask for something ridiculous,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°I think we should free him first then ask for his help,¡± Orryn said. ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, he won¡¯t ask for anything else.¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen,¡± Cirrus snorted. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s going to ask for something unreasonable. I¡¯d rather give him something cheap that means a lot to him than give him something truly exorbitant for what amounts to a translation of a video that¡¯s only a few minutes long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be that bad,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Then you¡¯re deluding yourself.¡± Kell coughed from across the table, interrupting the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve given my opinion. If the situation deteriorates further, I will let him out, regardless of your orders.¡± ¡°You¡¯d dare overturn orders from us?¡± Cirrus asked, insulted. Soldiers were supposed to listen, not question. Their orders were law. To disobey was to risk serious consequences. ¡°Health is my domain. In such cases, my orders are the priority. He can stay as a patient at the med bay if it would make you feel better, but I will not stand down and not treat my patient.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not even a part of your team. When did he become your patient?¡± ¡°The moment he came to me asking for help.¡± There was steel behind Kell¡¯s eyes and iron in his voice. He fearlessly stared down his superior and got his point across. ¡°Let him out and guard him if need be. I¡¯ll leave you to discuss how best you¡¯d like to proceed.¡± Kell left the table. ¡°If he¡¯s that serious about it, then we should let him out,¡± Orryn said. ¡°I, for one, would like to see what the doctor¡¯s talking about before coming to a decision,¡± Nessah said. ¡°I propose that we go onto the ship and take a look.¡± The others agreed and soon they found themselves staring at Adrian¡¯s prone form on the holoscreen. After several minutes, Cirrus asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he doing anything?¡± ¡°The doctor said that he was catatonic for long periods of time. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to move anytime soon,¡± Orryn said. They continued watching for a little while longer, but still, Adrian didn¡¯t move, which worried Orryn. ¡°He should be tapping a foot or shaking his leg. He should be doing something.¡± Nessah continued to study him before giving her opinion. ¡°I think we should let him out,¡± she said finally. ¡°We can confine him to his room and keep guards posted on him at all times.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s he going to sleep? All of the rooms are full,¡± Cirrus pointed out unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re not suggesting he share with somebody, are you? That puts him close to a weapon.¡± ¡°Guards could be placed on rotation throughout the night and they can swap beds during their shifts,¡± Nessah said. ¡°I¡¯m sure the soldiers can bunk in with one another while we¡¯re here. That way nobody actually sleeps with him.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in his room now?¡± Orryn asked. ¡°Reya is, I think,¡± Nessah replied. ¡°Why not have the two of them sleep together?¡± Orryn proposed. ¡°Neither one of them has access to a weapon.¡± ¡°Are you seriously suggesting that?¡± Cirrus asked, baffled. Orryn shrugged. ¡°Why not? It solves our problems. They¡¯re quite close from what I¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re that close,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°We can always ask their opinion on the matter.¡± ¡°What about having Reya bunk with Tassie, and leaving Adrian the room to himself?¡± Nessah suggested. The others paused and considered the idea. ¡°That works too, although I¡¯m not sure how much sleep Reya would get if Tassie has to move around for night shifts,¡± Orryn said. ¡°We can always ask which option they prefer.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like we¡¯re letting him out,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°I still don¡¯t want him out.¡± ¡°In this case, it¡¯s two against one. Majority wins here,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯d like to actually speak with him in person. Doing so through a holoscreen isn¡¯t the same.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Let¡¯s hope we don¡¯t regret our decision.¡±
Adrian lay on the floor of his cell as he¡¯d been doing for many hours, unaware of the discussions taking place for his freedom. He blinked and considered shifting to a more comfortable position but didn¡¯t have the will to move. Where he lay didn¡¯t matter. He was still trapped. Adrian¡¯s eyes remained open but he wasn¡¯t seeing what was in front of him. In his mind¡¯s eye, all he saw was an operating table. Chapter 51 ¡°Adrian,¡± Reya spoke into the holoscreen on the ship, ¡°there¡¯s something you need to know. It¡¯s about what¡¯s been happening out here since you¡¯ve been locked up.¡± The video connection showed Adrian still lying on the floor in the same position she¡¯d seen him last. Several seconds went by with no change. ¡°Adrian?¡± Reya asked. Adrian slowly, painfully lifted himself off of the floor, the action seeming to require great effort. He went to the nearest wall and sat down, slouching against it, staring at the cold metal across from him. ¡°I heard you,¡± he said in a ragged voice. ¡°Is there any point in me knowing these developments, or will the choices be made for me regardless?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here to talk to you about.¡± She explained to him the series of events that had occurred since they last spoke. If Adrian was surprised by any of it, he didn¡¯t show it. He hardly even reacted. ¡°I wanted you to know from me first, before somebody else told you. I don¡¯t want to act as a spy and use you for information.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Adrian said softly, so much so that Reya almost missed it. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, sluggishly shifting positions. It was the most he¡¯d moved since sitting up. Reya watched, worried. Adrian was out of sorts, at least to her he was. It saddened her to see the pain his captivity was causing him. ¡°They can¡¯t keep doing this to you. I¡¯m trying to get you out, but they¡¯re not letting me. I managed to get Kell to side with me on the subject. With his support we might have a chance. I¡¯ve gotten the Elders and the General to consider letting you out. I can¡¯t let you stay like this.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been fighting for my release?¡± Adrian asked, dumbfounded. ¡°Of course I have. I can¡¯t bear to see you like this. I want you back. Outside and free like the rest of us. You don¡¯t deserve this treatment, and I¡¯m trying to show them that. It¡¯s only been three days, but I miss going on our walks and watching movies together. By the gods, I even miss your incessant questions about our grass. You¡¯re not alone in this Adrian. I¡¯m going to do my best to see you out.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes grew hot and tears rolled down his cheeks. It had been so long since he¡¯d had any support. So long since he¡¯d had anybody fight for him without asking for anything in return. He wasn¡¯t out yet, but Reya¡¯s words warmed him and drove away the cold void that had settled deep within him. He wept freely, unconcerned that he might be seen. Reya watched his reaction from where she sat, his quiet sobs resounding loudly in her heart. She hadn¡¯t thought her actions would have such a profound effect on Adrian. It dawned on her on just how alone he must have been feeling. A complicated expression filled her features as she considered the events as she knew them from Adrian¡¯s perspective. His reaction was very telling about his thoughts on the matter. He was vulnerable, and Reya was determined to protect him where she could. He needed her and she would be there for him, as he had been there for her when she struggled with her scars. It wasn¡¯t even a question for her. ¡°There¡¯s something else we need to talk about,¡± she said finally. ¡°The military isn¡¯t going to let up until they get their answers out of you. I didn¡¯t understand what that meant before but I¡¯m starting to. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯re going to chew you up and spit you out. One way or another, they will get what they want. I¡¯ve gotten them to consider what¡¯s going to happen to you in the future, but more importantly, I got them to consider what you might want.¡± Adrian sniffed and stopped crying. ¡°And what would that be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Which is why I told them to ask you. Adrian, this is your chance. Show them the price tag that their answers are going to cost you. If ever you choose to speak about your experiences to them, and I¡¯m not saying you should or trying to make you, then gouge them for everything they¡¯re worth. Be selfish. Use the chance to get something out of it, because if they¡¯re that desperate, they¡¯re going to give it to you.¡± ¡°What I want,¡± Adrian said softly. ¡°I haven¡¯t though about that for a long time. I¡¯d given up on ever getting what I want. I¡¯ve lost so much that I don¡¯t even know where to begin.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. I know exactly what I want. I want to live a normal life. I want a wife and kids and a happy family. I want to watch them grow old and make their dreams come true. My dreams never will, but theirs might. I want to give them all the chances that were taken away from me. All I want is a place where I belong and where I¡¯m loved. ¡°My family was taken from me, so was my world. I no longer have a home to return to and the only one I¡¯ve ever known is a universe away. I¡¯m lost and so far out of my depth.¡± He ran a hand over his face. ¡°I never asked for any this. Never asked to be violated in ways no being ever should be. The things they¡¯ve done to me,¡± Adrian shuddered, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°I survived, but at what cost? Can the Elders grant me my wishes? Can they truly? What I want isn¡¯t material. Love and family can¡¯t be bought and neither can happiness. I¡¯m never going to be free, not truly. Your military will want my secrets and one day, one way or another, they¡¯re going to come knocking to get them.¡± Reya¡¯s eyes grew hot as she listened to Adrian express what he wanted out of life. It sounded simple on paper, but she knew that the desire ran deeper than she would ever know. It was so achingly clear when he spoke about how much he wanted the things she¡¯d always taken for granted. She would find a way, she swore. Find a way to grant him his dreams and give him the world that had been taken from him. Her silent vow went unheard by all. But she knew now what she wanted. And she¡¯d be damned if she didn¡¯t get it. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much of that they¡¯ll be able to give you, but if that¡¯s your price, then so be it.,¡± Reya said. ¡°You¡¯re the only one that gets to decide what you truly want. The Elders are currently in a meeting. I¡¯ll go speak to them once they¡¯re done. I¡¯ll bring Kell with me when I do. Give me a couple more hours and I¡¯ll try to get you out.¡± Adrian nodded wearily and thanked her again. Reya took one last look at him before disconnecting, taking in his features one last time. Her eyes searched his face but was only met with a blank expression as Adrian settled back in for another long wait. Reya left the ship with purposeful strides and a fire behind her eyes. It was time to make good on her promise.
Orryn and Cirrus left the ship¡¯s meeting room. The debate had been a long one, but it had been decided to at least hear out what Adrian wanted in exchange for his services. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was a start. The Tribunal had decided to prioritize the video rather than Adrian¡¯s life story, willing to bend, but not break over it. ¡°That certainly could have gone better,¡± Orryn said to Cirrus as they left the ship. She had been a staunch supporter for granting Adrian recompense. Swaying the others on the topic had been a difficult affair, but she¡¯d managed. Barely. ¡°It would have gone better if you hadn¡¯t been so adamant on giving the captive what he wants. I still think we¡¯re going too far.¡± ¡°Miss Ayala raised a good point. We haven¡¯t thought far enough ahead on how we¡¯re going to treat his existence. We have no protective measures in place for him and keeping him here long-term is just not feasible. Not to mention a drain on our resources.¡± ¡°Giving the man some food isn¡¯t exactly a drain,¡± Cirrus pointed out. The pair descended the ship¡¯s ramp, their footsteps ringing loudly on the metal, cut silent as they stepped onto the lush grass. ¡°No, but feeding the entire squad assigned to him on top of it is. Face it, Cirrus. We¡¯re completely unprepared for the future.¡± As they walked towards the house, Reya¡¯s figure could be seen staring out the kitchen window, waiting patiently for them to arrive. Nessah and Kell sat around the table with her, having a discussion. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re not out of the woods yet,¡± Orryn said, spotting the welcoming committee. ¡°Great,¡± Cirrus said, following her gaze. ¡°More work. Want to bet that this is going to be about Adrian again? I feel like that¡¯s all we¡¯re talking about these days.¡± Orryn chuckled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s going to be. I wonder what she¡¯s going to throw in our faces this time.¡± Opening the door, she braced herself for Reya¡¯s inevitable bombardment. She delivered. No sooner had they entered, she was upon them. ¡°Elders,¡± Reya said politely, motioning for them to join. Orryn and Cirrus looked at each other before taking a seat at the table. She waited for them to settle before continuing. ¡°I¡¯d like to speak with you more about Adrian.¡± Cirrus sighed. ¡°I knew it. What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°His release. He needs to be let out. Now.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been over this. It¡¯s only for a few more days, surely he can handle it?¡± ¡°Does he know that? That he¡¯s only there for a few more days? Because from his point of view, there¡¯s no guarantee that you don¡¯t renege on your promise and keep him locked up indefinitely.¡± ¡°By the gods, we¡¯re not monsters!¡± Cirrus exclaimed. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t do that to him.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that,¡± Reya retorted. ¡°He has no way of trusting you in this situation. You¡¯re lording your power over him by keeping him locked up.¡± ¡°As a matter of fact, we need his help for something., Perhaps we can let him out in exchange.¡± Reya shook her head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have to be an exchange. He should be freed. Period. Work out something else for persuading him to help you. It¡¯s time that we stop playing jailer.¡± Kell spoke up for the first time, adding his opinion to the matter. ¡°I¡¯ve already said my piece about what our course of action should be. I maintain it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Where are we going to put him? If you haven¡¯t noticed, all of the rooms are full. We can¡¯t leave him with the soldiers, that would be putting him close to a weapon. We can¡¯t put him in our rooms, that¡¯s a safety concern,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Not to mention that we¡¯ll need guards posted on night watch to make sure he doesn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Our only options are to have him sleep on the ship in his cell, have him room up with a non-soldier or find a way to give him his own room,¡± Orryn said. ¡°I¡¯m sure we can figure something out,¡± Reya replied calmly. ¡°Would you be willing to bunk with one of your old squad mates?¡± Cirrus asked. Reya hesitated. The others knew that she was on sleeping medication by now, but she didn¡¯t want them to see her having her nightmares. If she shared a room with one of them, they would find out. ¡°See? It¡¯s not that simple. Alternatively, you could share a room with Adrian, if you¡¯re willing.¡± Reya weighed her options. Adrian wouldn¡¯t judge her for her nightmares and understood what it was like living with them. He also understood the discretion she would want and wouldn¡¯t speak about it with the others if he did see anything. Sharing a room with her teammates, on the other hand, meant that she would be woken up during the night when they prepared for their shifts, cutting her precious moments of sleep short. ¡°I guess I can share a room with Adrian while you¡¯re here,¡± Reya said, not seeing a problem with it. If that was what it took to free Adrian, then so be it. Orryn wore an amused expression at Reya¡¯s choice. Cirrus was surprised and asked her why she would do such a thing. ¡°His freedom is more important than our sleeping arrangements,¡± she explained. ¡°Now that that¡¯s been solved, are there any other issues preventing you from releasing him?¡± Cirrus looked like she was going to protest, but was cut off by Orryn. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I believe that letting him out would be a good way to build some measure of trust and make him more open to helping us.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Cirrus said, frustrated. ¡°Have it your way, but I want guards following him in case he tries anything funny.¡± Reya lit up at the news. She had succeeded in her endeavor. All that was left was actually freeing Adrian. ¡°That¡¯s great news,¡± she said excitedly. ¡°We can let him out now, right?¡± She needed to capitalize on their permission before they changed their minds. Orryn blinked. ¡°I guess so.¡± Reya stood up, dragging Kell out of his chair and onto the ship with her. She knew that Beor and the others wouldn¡¯t listen to her if she claimed that Adrian could be let out, but with Kell, she would be able to convince them. Together, they got Beor to at least check in with Nessah about the change in orders. When he found out that it was legitimate, he unlocked the door and opened it, stepping aside as he did so. Reya stood in the doorway, smiling. ¡°Guess who¡¯s free?¡± she said, her eyes spotting Adrian¡¯s form on the floor. Adrian lifted his head, hope filling his eyes. He drank in the sight of Reya and stood up. He slowly stumbled towards her and collected her in a crushing hug, taking her by surprise. He stayed like that for several seconds, not saying anything. ¡°Thank you,¡± Adrian said, his eyes wet. Chapter 52 Orryn, Cirrus, and Nessah got their first good look at Adrian when he entered the house. He gave them a curt nod of acknowledgement when he saw them. ¡°You must be the General and the Elders,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s nice to finally meet you in person.¡± Jyn made his appearance in the kitchen, tense. His hand never strayed too far from the weapon belted to him and he watched Adrian like a hawk in case anything happened. Adrian looked over towards Jyn and shot him a glare. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything,¡± Adrian said. Walking around the table, he pulled out the chair and sat at the head, facing the Elders directly. ¡°I hear you want something from me. What is it?¡± he asked bluntly. Reya sat down next to him. Orryn spoke first, addressing the soldiers present. ¡°Given how closely related you all are to the case I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any harm in you learning. Perhaps we¡¯d best wait until everyone is gathered.¡± Jyn nodded and pinged the rest of the team. It wasn¡¯t long before they were all assembled. Satisfied, Orryn continued and dropped the bomb. ¡°We¡¯ve recently come into contact with more beings that look like Adrian.¡± Everyone in the room jolted at the news. Adrian was shocked. ¡°How?¡± he asked. The others leaned forward, eager to learn of the answer. ¡°Contact,¡± Cirrus said, glaring at Orryn, ¡°is a bit of a strong word. There was a change in one of the data terminals, and the soldier who investigated was taken by surprise by the sudden appearance of two people onscreen.¡± ¡°That person was Irric, right?¡± Tassie asked. She¡¯d quickly deduced that he was the most probable person to have this happen to, given his proximity to the data terminals in the facility due to his work. Orryn¡¯s brows raised in surprise. ¡°I do believe that was his name. General?¡± she turned, asking Nessah. ¡°It was Irric who made the discovery,¡± Nessah confirmed. ¡°Given the suddenness of how it occurred, we¡¯re lucky that he had the presence of mind to record the interaction.¡± ¡°Which is where you come in,¡± Orryn said to Adrian. ¡°We¡¯re unable to understand what the beings are saying. The language isn¡¯t one we¡¯ve come across before. We¡¯d like for you to translate.¡± Adrian¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I might not be able to. There are many languages where I¡¯m from and I¡¯m only versed in a few. There¡¯s a very high chance I won¡¯t be able to help. I¡¯d have to see the video first.¡± ¡°We would appreciate any insight you may have on the matter.¡± Adrian leaned forward. ¡°Now then, let¡¯s talk about compensation. Why should I help you?¡± Cirrus shot Orryn a smug look. A dark look overcame Jyn¡¯s features as he watched Adrian and the Elders begin to haggle. ¡°We¡¯ve already let you out of your cell. Surely, that¡¯s enough of a compensation,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°And that¡¯s the only reason I¡¯m even considering helping you. It took you over three days to come to the decision, during which you didn¡¯t feed me enough food. I¡¯m sure that without Reya, I¡¯d still be locked up for who knows how long.¡± ¡°We could always have you thrown back in,¡± Cirrus threatened. ¡°And you¡¯d forever remain ignorant as to what the contents of the video are. Which I¡¯m sure are very relevant to your ongoing operation regarding the facility. If you throw me back in there, I¡¯m not going to help you.¡± Adrian made his stance on the matter clear. ¡°I think we¡¯d all prefer it if that wasn¡¯t the outcome,¡± Orryn said, calming the mounting tension. ¡°What is it that you want in return for your help?¡± Adrian looked around, considering the question. He met Jyn¡¯s irritated stare and Reya¡¯s encouraging one. His gaze snapped back to the Elders before him and a Cheshire grin crept up his face. ¡°Make me a citizen of your faction.¡± There was an immediate uproar at the idea. Jyn was against it, while Reya supported Adrian¡¯s wish. The Elders and Nessah were thrown for a loop by the request. Cirrus looked like she bitten into a lemon at the implications that came with being a citizen. ¡°I don¡¯t mean a citizen on paper. I mean a full citizen, with all the rights that affords me. I do believe there are laws regarding civilian and military interactions that would apply to me.¡± ¡°Do you even know what those rights are?¡± Cirrus asked. ¡°Not a clue,¡± Adrian replied. ¡°But as it stands right now, I have no rights. That¡¯s the price of me translating the video for you. You can either take it or leave it.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t anything else you want instead? You¡¯re asking for a lot.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m asking for basic rights. It¡¯s a little bit of paperwork on your part and that¡¯s it. Are you really so eager to deny me them so you can keep treating me the way you¡¯ve been doing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s more to being a citizen than rights. You¡¯re asking us to essentially create immigration procedures and laws pertaining to your kind, forcing us to accept that you are, in fact, an alien that looks exactly like us. It means that we accept your claims and have to prepare first contact protocols for when our species do meet.¡± ¡°I doubt you¡¯re going to be meeting more people from my planet anytime soon given that we don¡¯t know where it is. If you have first contact protocols, why haven¡¯t you applied them to me?¡± ¡°Because we still haven¡¯t accepted your claim.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just make me a citizen like a normal person without worrying about any of that?¡± ¡°That would mean that your claims are false and admitting that the gru¡¯ul simply did an experiment on you that turned you that colour.¡± Adrian frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not invalidating my claims. You¡¯re making this more complicated than it needs to be.¡± ¡°That because it is complicated!¡± Cirrus threw her hands in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? We have to tread very carefully otherwise a bad precedence will be set.¡± ¡°I think we can all agree that these are extenuating circumstances that don¡¯t necessarily need to be used for future cases. The price for my help is making me a citizen. That¡¯s final.¡± Adrian stood his ground and reiterated his demands. ¡°This is going to take hours, days even, of debating with the rest of the Tribunal,¡± Cirrus growled. ¡°Already, deciding whether or not to even compensate you for your help was painful. This is going to be a nightmare.¡± Adrian felt not one ounce of pity for the woman. They¡¯d left him to rot. Again. He was done being trapped at the whims of others. Reya had been right, this was the time to take advantage of the situation. This was his chance. Reya smiled proudly at the exchange that was taking place, knowing that it was a step in the right direction for Adrian. While she hadn¡¯t expected becoming a citizen to be his demand, it made sense when she thought about it. Given the discussion, the Elders were putting some serious thought into the matter if they were going to bring it up to the rest of the Tribunal. ¡°That¡¯s not my problem,¡± Adrian said coolly. ¡°Hopefully you come to a decision sooner rather than later.¡± Cirrus looked ready to pull her hair out. She shot him an irritated glare. Adrian ignored it. ¡°When will you have your next meeting?¡± This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°It¡¯s scheduled for tomorrow morning. I have no doubt that it will last most, if not all of the day,¡± Orryn responded. ¡°With such a controversial topic being brought up, it¡¯s going to take time to sort out.¡± The conversation lapsed into silence, neither party sure of what to say next. The Elders excused themselves back to their respective rooms, claiming that they still had work to do. The rest of the group broke up, returning back to their previous posts before being called in for the meeting, leaving Reya and Adrian alone in the kitchen. ¡°Think I can get something to eat?¡± Adrian asked, looking around. ¡°I¡¯m pretty hungry.¡± He hadn¡¯t been fed enough food during his time in his cell and he was famished. Now that the difficult conversation was out of the way, it was time to address that. Reya stood up and walked around the counter and began pulling ingredients out of the fridge. ¡°I think I can manage something,¡± she said with a smile.
The new sleeping arrangements had been explained to him. Adrian was surprised, but didn¡¯t protest. Jyn did but was rebuffed by the Elders. The situation was only for a few more days at most, while the Elders debated Adrian¡¯s request. After that was settled, they would be leaving. When it was time to turn in for the night, he and Reya went up together to prepare for bed. As he went up the stairs he realized that they would have to change separately. He doubted that Reya would be comfortable enough to change with him present inside the room with her. Reya entered the room first, turning on the lights. The boxes of personal items she¡¯d brought with her were side by side next to the closet against the wall, open. Several articles of clothing were visible, but not much else. Adrian walked over to withdraw his clothes from the closet, where they¡¯d been left untouched since he¡¯d last seen them several days before. He gave the boxes a quick glance before grabbing what he needed. Reya waited patiently for him to finish, sitting on the bed observing him. He took his clothes to the bathroom to change, leaving the room to Reya so that she could do the same. When he was finished, he waited patiently outside the door before knocking on it and spoke loudly enough so that he was heard. Reya¡¯s voice filtered through the door, telling him that it was fine for him to come in, so he entered. She was dressed in dark purple, checkered pajama pants and a white tank top. The scars on her arms were on full display for him to see. For his part, Adrian wore long, black pants and a grey t-shirt, the scars on his arms similarly exposed. Reya¡¯s eyes flicked towards them and she unapologetically stared, studying them once more now that she had the chance. Adrian didn¡¯t mind. The only source of light in the room was the lamp on the bedside table casting a dim, warm glow. Adrian walked towards the bedside table and picked up one of the small prescription pill bottles on top of it. He read the label, but put it back down and picked up the other one instead. He spent some time staring at it. Reya noticed and spoke up. ¡°Are you worried about taking them?¡± she asked. Adrian focused on her. ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t know how comfortable I am having more drugs coursing through my system. It makes me feel vulnerable, knowing that I won¡¯t be able to react to anything properly while I¡¯m on them. Not to mention we have no idea if they¡¯ll even work on me.¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen to you while you sleep. If anything does, that¡¯s what the others are here for. They¡¯re up protecting us so that we can sleep safely.¡± Adrian chose not to say that it was Jyn he was worried about, rather than hostile enemies storming the house. He sighed. ¡°I know that. It¡¯s just that after all the experiments done on me, part of me feels like this is another one. It¡¯s silly, I know. I don¡¯t quite get it myself.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to take them if you don¡¯t want to, but wouldn¡¯t you like to know if they work? They could really help if they do.¡± Adrian popped off the cap and poured one of the small white pills into his free hand. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said, studying it. ¡°I can¡¯t keep going as I¡¯ve been. I need the sleep.¡± He never brought the pill to his mouth, a serious expression forming as he regarded it further. ¡°It¡¯ll be ok,¡± Reya said reassuringly. Adrian finally took the pill. ¡°Did Kell say how long it¡¯s supposed to take to kick in?¡± ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t know how it will interact with my system, so he wasn¡¯t able to give me a proper estimate.¡± Adrian placed the small bottle back where he¡¯d found it and walked away from the bed, confusing Reya. He sat down on the floor. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked. ¡°Getting ready to go to sleep. This is a good spot.¡± ¡°On the floor?¡± Reya asked, baffled. The bed was big enough for both of them. It wasn¡¯t like there wasn¡¯t enough room. The sentiment only grew when she saw Adrian lie down on the floor as if it were the most natural thing in the world. ¡°Why?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask, wondering if the thought of sharing a bed with her was truly so repulsive. ¡°I figured that you probably wouldn¡¯t be comfortable sharing a bed with someone like me, and besides, I¡¯m used to sleeping on the floor. The bed is too soft for me.¡± ¡°By the gods, Adrian, this is ridiculous. Come to bed already. I¡¯m not going to have you sleep on the floor.¡± Reya browbeat Adrian into joining her, finding his insistence on not sharing a bed rather nonsensical. She stood up and pulled right up next to him, grabbed him and then dragged him towards the bed. Adrian didn¡¯t protest, taken aback by her insistence. He¡¯d assumed that she would be uncomfortable sleeping in his presence and didn¡¯t want to cause her any trouble. He was used to sleeping on the floor, so the idea didn¡¯t bother him in the slightest. Evidently, it bothered Reya. Reya climbed into bed first, taking the side next to the wall. Once she was settled, Adrian carefully got under the covers, not wanting to disturb her. He noted that both pillows were side by side, the bed not big enough to offer any distance between them. ¡°There, that wasn¡¯t so bad, now was it?¡± Reya said, turning to face him from where she lay. Adrian turned to face her and smiled. Reya was suddenly very conscious of his proximity. She chased the thought away, refusing to let her nerves take hold. ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve last slept with someone.¡± Reya raised a brow. ¡°Wait, that came out wrong,¡± Adrian hastily corrected himself. ¡°What I meant was, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve shared a bed with someone.¡± ¡°I understood what you meant the first time,¡± Reya giggled, amused. ¡°So,¡± she said, ¡°when was the last time you were with someone?¡± Adrian blinked, the question catching him off guard. He thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure. I don¡¯t know how long I was in that pod nor how long I was at the facility. If we go with the time before I was abducted, then a year or so.¡± ¡°Do you miss her?¡± ¡°This might sound a bit mean, but no. We ended our relationship on good terms and went our separate ways. We still ran into each other often enough, but that was it. It¡¯s so far away now that I hardly remember the specifics, let alone still have any feelings for her.¡± Adrian went silent for several seconds, debating on whether he should ask her the same question or not. He made his decision. ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t really been in a relationship since entering the army. I¡¯ve had a few flings here and there, but nothing beyond that. And now, well. Things happened.¡± ¡°How long were you enlisted for?¡± Adrian asked instead, sensing that he¡¯d broached a sensitive topic. ¡°Almost eight years.¡± Adrian was surprised by the number. ¡°Have you known the others the whole time?¡± He¡¯d noticed that the entire team was rather comfortable around one another. If they¡¯d known each other that long, it explained quite a few things. There were many inside jokes that Adrian was not privy to, often leaving him lost when they came up in conversation. ¡°Pretty much. Our team was formed right out of Basic and we¡¯ve done good work together, so they never changed it around. It¡¯s not really the military¡¯s style, breaking up bonds between soldiers. They know how important they are for morale. They¡¯ve become like family to me. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if I could never see them again.¡± ¡°That explains why you¡¯re all so close. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve noticed with the way you interact with each other. Jyn aside.¡± ¡°Jyn aside,¡± Reya agreed. ¡°That¡¯s a whole other mess.¡± Neither of them expanded on the topic, not wanting to bring up something unpleasant. Reya shifted into a more comfortable position. ¡°What were they like, your family?¡± Adrian smiled softly. ¡°They were the most important people in my life.¡± He proceeded to recount minute details about each one of them. Reya listened intently, learning a great deal. With how warmly Adrian spoke of his deceased family members, she understood further his desire for a family of his own. Reya asked more about his niece, Evelynn. Adrian had plenty of stories to tell about the little munchkin, making her smile. Time flew by as they continued to speak, and all too soon their medication began to kick in. They tried fighting it, but neither could resist the effects of the drugs coursing through their bloodstream. Adrian reached over and turned off the lamp on the bedside table, plunging the room into darkness. With the warm glow of the light gone, Reya snuggled into her covers and wished Adrian a good night. He returned the sentiment and the pair lapsed into silence, both of them closing their eyes, settling in for the night. After their conversation, Reya¡¯s earlier trepidation about being so close to Adrian had vanished into thin air. Replacing it was a comforting feeling, leaving her completely at ease with sharing a bed with him. A small part of her wondered what her earlier concern had even been, but was hushed by the rest of her tired mind. The soul searching could wait until the morning. Reya surrendered to the oblivion waiting for her. Adrian soon followed. For the first time in ages, they slept soundly, comforted by the presence beside them. Chapter 53 Reya was surrounded by warmth and comfort. Half-awake, she snuggled further into the source and put her head back onto Adrian¡¯s chest. The arm wrapped around her held her loosely but closely, and she decided she quite liked the sensation. She closed her eyes and relished in the moment, feeling safe. The steady rise and fall of his chest slowly lulled her back to sleep. Her brain finally caught up and she realized that she was cuddled up with Adrian. Their limbs were a tangled mess. It made extricating herself without waking him too challenging of an affair, so she decided to remain as she was. Decision made, Reya calmed the growing butterflies in her stomach and returned to the simplicity of the moment she¡¯d found herself in just before. For a while, she enjoyed laying there next to him and slowly drifted away back into oblivion. Some time later Adrian stirred, causing Reya to wake back up. A deep hum of satisfaction resounded in his chest as his arm tightened around her. ¡°Good morning,¡± she said with a half smile, her eyes still closed. She wasn¡¯t willing to move quite yet and snaked her arm around Adrian, making the message clear. She shifted her position and settled back in. ¡°Good morning,¡± Adrian said in a deep, low voice. He made no effort to move, granting Reya her silent request. ¡°How are you feeling? Did you sleep well?¡± Reya hummed an affirmative in response. ¡°I¡¯m feeling great,¡± she said in a sleepy voice. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. You were having a nightmare in the middle of the night and were thrashing. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re feeling alright after it.¡± ¡°Is that why we¡¯re like this?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Adrian replied simply. ¡°I held you until you calmed down. I just never bothered stopping and fell back asleep.¡± ¡°I have no recollection of that happening, but thank you.¡± Reya fell silent and continued to doze. Adrian regarded her tenderly and continued his job as a pillow. He wasn¡¯t certain why she wasn¡¯t moving away, but certainly didn¡¯t mind. It was a nice way to wake up, he decided. Eventually, Reya¡¯s stomach won against her desire to remain in bed. She stretched like a cat against Adrian and raised her head. ¡°We should probably get up. What time is it?¡± ¡°Late,¡± Adrian replied, craning his head to check the time. ¡°We slept in for once.¡± ¡°The medication did its job, then.¡± ¡°Surprisingly well, actually. I really needed that. I¡¯m still pretty tired, but I¡¯m feeling much better than I was yesterday.¡± ¡°I feel you on that one. Guess we¡¯ll just have to sleep in a few more times,¡± she said with an impish grin. They untangled their legs and Reya reluctantly unwound her arm from Adrian¡¯s well-muscled body. The pair separated and they both sat up. Adrian put his feet over the edge of the bed and onto the floor, remaining like that for several moments. Reya leaned over and gave him a hug from behind, resting her chin on his shoulder. ¡°Thank you for indulging me,¡± she said before letting go and climbing out of the bed. Adrian smiled at her. ¡°Anytime. Let me know if ever you want to do that again.¡± ¡°I just might,¡± she hummed. Opening the door, they left the room and descended to steps, making their way into the kitchen. Rann and Tassie were seated at the table, eating an early lunch. There was extra on the counter. ¡°There they are,¡± Rann said with a cheeky grin. ¡°Did you hold his hand?¡± she teased. Reya flushed slightly as she sat down, remembering Rann¡¯s suggestion a while back when they were watching a movie together. Adrian didn¡¯t understand the reference, so he wisely decided to remain silent. ¡°No,¡± Reya replied. Tassie offered them the leftover food and Adrian stood up and prepared two plates. He set one down in front of Reya and then took a seat next to her. ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°The Elders have been in a meeting all morning, along with the General. Jyn and Eimir are sleeping. They took the night shift last night. Kell is off doing doctor things and Beor¡¯s patrolling outside,¡± Tassie said. Finishing up her food, she went to wash her plate. ¡°We¡¯re technically here guarding you guys. Not that you really needed much guarding with how late you slept in. Normally you¡¯re both up first.¡± ¡°We both slept really well last night, for a change,¡± Reya explained. She made no mention of Adrian using sleeping pills to the others, nor did she mention the apparent nightmare she had in the middle of the night. ¡°We may have lazed around a bit before coming downstairs,¡± Reya said awkwardly. Adrian grinned. ¡°You lazed around, not me.¡± Reya turned to face him. ¡°It was a team effort. You certainly weren¡¯t complaining.¡± She arched an eyebrow, shamelessly challenging his statement. Reya refused to take the blame when Adrian had made no effort to move either, more than content to let her lie atop him all she wanted. ¡°No complaints over here, only appreciation,¡± Adrian said, raising his hands in the air. Rann and Tassie exchanged a confused look at the banter. Rann shrugged and they let the matter drop. Whatever had occurred, it certainly seemed like the two were a little closer now than they¡¯d been the day before. ¡°The Elders are busy discussing my proposal, I take it?¡± Adrian asked Rann, changing the topic. ¡°I would assume so. I¡¯m not privy to what their meeting is about, but I can¡¯t imagine it being anything else. What you asked for is probably causing quite the stir right about now.¡±
Cirrus slammed her hand on the table. ¡°For the last time, no!¡± she practically shouted. ¡°I still refuse to believe that the man is an alien. It¡¯s just too much of a coincidence. It¡¯s impossible for something like this to occur naturally.¡± ¡°Cirrus, please, calm down,¡± Kaius said placatingly. Nessah watched the proceedings, wisely remaining silent unless called upon. It had been nearly four hours since the debate for Adrian¡¯s citizenship had begun and they were running in circles. Tension was building and nerves were being tested. Cirrus had reached her tipping point. ¡°The man is obviously playing us for fools if he thinks we¡¯re going to accept his outrageous claims. I say we throw him back in his cell until he cooperates with us, rather than entertain this ridiculous idea of making him a citizen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been pointed out that his mental health deteriorated while we kept him locked up,¡± Orryn said. ¡°The team¡¯s doctor was going to ignore our orders anyway and let him out regardless. There¡¯s no point in locking him back up.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s preposterous to think that the doctor was talking about blatantly flouting our orders,¡± Cirrus threw back. ¡°He should be punished.¡± ¡°You know that when it comes to medical aspects, the doctor¡¯s words are law. There¡¯s nothing even we could have done to overturn that desire.¡± ¡°Of course there is. Adrian isn¡¯t even a part of the military. Military law doesn¡¯t apply to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Kaius interjected sternly. ¡°This aspect of military law extends to all patients under our military¡¯s doctors. In this case, the doctor had grounds to enforce his position since he formally took Adrian on as a patient.¡± ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Cirrus shook her head. ¡°We know nothing about the man and we¡¯re just letting him roam around freely? I still think he could have spent a few more days in his cell. We¡¯re not asking for much, just a few more days.¡± ¡°The man was kept in a cell for who knows how long. He¡¯s probably traumatized enough as it is already. There¡¯s no need to make it worse,¡± Orryn said. The debate continued on for another hour, until at last, Nessah was called upon to give her opinion. Thus far, she¡¯d mostly remained silent throughout the proceedings, invited only because she was in possession of the video. Under normal circumstances, she would be called upon only for a brief amount of time, however, given the lack of optimal facilities, it was decided that she would stay for the entire meeting. ¡°The real question is how badly do we need to know the contents of the video?¡± Nessah asked. ¡°I for one, think that we need to know. If we can make a special exception for granting citizenship, then the price for acquiring that knowledge is really quite cheap. Adrian¡¯s not asking for anything outrageous when you think about it.¡± A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. ¡°We¡¯re not accepting his claims!¡± Cirrus responded hotly. Her stance on the matter had been made clear long ago and she defended it fiercely. There was no swaying her. She was the strongest proponent against granting Adrian citizenship and had managed to convince two others on the Tribunal to follow her lead. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that we should. Rather, we could simply write in a special section pertaining to sentient beings being granted citizenship into our faction, rather than targeting a brand new species specifically.¡± ¡°Does that mean that we would allow a gru¡¯ul to become part of our faction, then? Do you really think that we could live alongside those monstrosities?¡± Cirrus challenged. ¡°They have great technology, yes. But they¡¯re also hideous and completely alien to us. Not to mention the language barrier.¡± ¡°Then we could simply write in that the gru¡¯ul are currently ineligible for citizenship until further notice. This would solve all of our problems. We could grant Adrian his wish without accepting his claims and get that video translated.¡± Cirrus considered the proposition, but shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not enough. We¡¯re still giving him too much for a simple translation.¡± ¡°He can afford to ask that much since he¡¯s literally the only person capable of translating it.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know if he can yet. He even said as much himself.¡± ¡°We could show him the video first and see if he¡¯s capable.¡± ¡°Then that would put him in the position of knowing information we can¡¯t get without his help.¡± Cirrus stabbed her finger on the table. ¡°We need something more from him for his services. What happens when we find another video or get back into contact with those same beings? Are we going to have to renegotiate for his aid?¡± ¡°We could make a counter-offer to him and make his citizenship conditional, pending on his continuous aid in the matter,¡± Orryn proposed. ¡°That way he¡¯d have to help us.¡± ¡°What does that make him then if he works for us? Military? If that¡¯s the case, we can order him without issue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to accept being subject to our orders in that manner. His entire goal is to gain the protections governing civilian-military interactions. We could turn him into an independent contractor, allowing him to keep his civilian status but still work with us.¡± ¡°That puts us as equals in our working relationship,¡± Cirrus said, frustrated. ¡°That¡¯s giving him entirely too much power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s his price. We can ether take it or leave it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else we can offer him?¡± ¡°Like what? Money? That requires a bank account, which requires you to be a citizen. Land? Also requires you to be a citizen. Material goods? He doesn¡¯t want them. Face it, Cirrus, this is the only thing we can give him that he wants.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s suppose we grant him status as an independent contractor. What do we give him in exchange for his ongoing services? Do we pay him?¡± ¡°We probably should, yes.¡± ¡°How much is translating these videos worth? We need to decide on a price tag before this becomes an issue.¡± Once again the debate raged, attempting to put a price on purely hypothetical situations that were not guaranteed. Hours flew by, until Kaius called the end of the meeting, postponing the decision until the next day. It was well after dinner when the Elders and Nessah finally left the ship. They entered the house, famished. Reya, Adrian and Kell were watching a movie while Rann was busy storing the food. Upon seeing them enter, she took the food back out of the fridge and prepared a plate for each of them. The trio was left alone to eat in peace, neither of them speaking as they ate. Once they were done, Adrian paused the movie and went over to go speak with them. He¡¯d waited an entire day and wanted to know if his request had been granted. ¡°Have you come to a decision?¡± he asked, taking a seat at the table. Rann oversaw the exchange, acting as a guard this time. While she wasn¡¯t worried that anything would happen, she still needed to keep up appearances, if only to please Cirrus and Jyn. Orryn spoke up. ¡°Not yet. Our debate has been postponed until tomorrow.¡± ¡°Does that mean you didn¡¯t discuss it at all?¡± Adrian furrowed his brows. He¡¯d been hoping that his request had at least been considered somewhat today. ¡°Of course we discussed it,¡± Cirrus exclaimed, aggravated. ¡°We discussed it all day, like I said would happen.¡± Her prediction had turned out to be true. The debates had been long and intense, with no answer being found by the end of the first meeting. She fully expected another day, possibly two, before the Tribunal came to a conclusion. As it stood, they were split, with Kaius acting as the deciding vote. It was he who needed to be convinced on the correct course of action. Unless, by some miracle, another Elder could be swayed into changing camps. ¡°And now we get to do it all again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Patience, Cirrus,¡± Orryn said. ¡°I¡¯m sure that tomorrow we¡¯ll come to a decision on what to do.¡± ¡°We¡¯d better,¡± Cirrus growled. When the facility had been discovered, Cirrus hadn¡¯t expected their progress at uncovering its secrets to be quick. Never could she have imagined that it would be stalled until the whims of a random person were met. It irritated her greatly. Their faction could have advanced on the problem by now, yet here they were twiddling their thumbs. Cirrus excused herself and stormed back into her room, retiring for the evening. She¡¯d worked enough that day and was due a long break. Orryn smiled apologetically at her counterpart¡¯s behaviour. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day,¡± she explained to the others. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching a movie with Reya and Kell. You¡¯re more than welcome to join, we¡¯ve only just started. I don¡¯t mind going back to the beginning and watching it again. We¡¯re really not that far into it.¡± Adrian replied. ¡°You¡¯re more than welcome, too,¡± he motioned towards Nessah, extending the invitation. Orryn hummed thoughtfully. ¡°I could use the break. I just might take you up on that offer. What about you, General?¡± ¡°Why not,¡± Nessah said. Together the group made their way back into the living room. Adrian explained the situation and everybody shifted seats to accommodate the new arrivals. Adrian occupied the corner of the three-seater sofa with Reya scooting in the middle next to him. Orryn took the remaining spot and Nessah sat in the recliner. Kell was left alone on the remaining couch. The movie started anew and Reya draped her blanket over herself and Adrian, opting to share it. Neither of them noticed that Reya was sitting far closer to Adrian than she was to Orryn. The movie was a long one, well over three hours. The content was riveting to Adrian, but he felt exhaustion creep in the longer he watched. The constant worry over the result of his demand took its toll on him. A heaviness settled behind his eyes as he struggled to remain awake. Though he had slept well the previous night, he was still sleep deprived. It would take many more days before he began to feel better. Next to him, Reya¡¯s head bobbed dangerously. Her day caught up to her as she failed to remain awake, losing the battle Adrian fought desperately to win. Her head landed on Adrian¡¯s shoulder as her body slumped towards him. She was fast asleep. Adrian shifted his position to accommodate her so she could be more comfortable. This was the second time that day that he was being used as a pillow, he mused. He looked down at his arm between him and Reya, where it awkwardly dug into Reya¡¯s side as she leaned on him. Adrian shifted, waking Reya from her light sleep. He put his arm around her and tilted his body so that her head rested on his chest. ¡°Is this better?¡± he asked nervously in a low voice, hoping he hadn¡¯t overstepped his boundaries. Reya nodded and scooted closer, settling in before quickly passing back out in mere moments. Her breathing steadied, and Adrian knew that she was gone. With the only source of light in the living room being that from the holoscreen, the others didn¡¯t notice what had just occurred. The movie ended with both of them asleep, curled up against one another. Kell turned on the lights and Orryn noticed Adrian and Reya for the first time. ¡°Oh my,¡± she said. She looked around towards Kell. ¡°They look so peaceful. Are they an item?¡± she asked. If that was the case, then it would explain why Reya had opted to sleep alongside Adrian rather than her old teammate. ¡°They¡¯re both utterly exhausted, that¡¯s what they are,¡± Kell responded. ¡°Quite frankly, I¡¯m surprised they managed to stay awake this long. They¡¯re both suffering from pretty severe sleep deprivation.¡± Kell looked at the pair pensively for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re an item or not. If they are, they haven¡¯t said anything,¡± he added. ¡°What¡¯s got them so sleep deprived?¡± Orryn asked. Kell simply shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t say. I respect my patient confidentiality. If you¡¯d like to know, either ask somebody else or better yet, ask them directly. I¡¯m not sure how willing they¡¯d be to talk about their problems to you, but it¡¯s always worth a try.¡± ¡°Is it related to their time in captivity?¡± Nessah asked. Kell remained silent. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± ¡°How long have they been having problems sleeping?¡± Orryn inquired. ¡°A while,¡± Kell said without expanding on the subject. It was clear that this was as much as he was going to say on the matter. ¡°I should probably wake them up and get them to bed. We can¡¯t just leave them here on the couch all night long.¡± He moved towards Adrian and shook his shoulder. Adrian¡¯s eyes snapped open with a jolt, looking around wildly in a panic. It took him a moment to register where he was, visibly relaxing when he did. He blinked. ¡°We fell asleep, didn¡¯t we?¡± he asked. Kell nodded. ¡°Is the movie over?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Right then, I guess we should get to bed.¡± Gently, Adrian absentmindedly tucked a strand of hair out of Reya¡¯s face and behind her ear. He shook her shoulder and woke her up. Blearily, she opened her eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked while raising her head, out of sorts. ¡°The movie¡¯s over. We fell asleep.¡± ¡°Again? I never seem to finish my movies.¡± Adrian chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. We should head off to bed,¡± he suggested. Reya nodded but made no effort to move. Slowly, her eyes closed again as she put her head back on Adrian¡¯s chest. Not willing to let her fall asleep, Adrian stood up, grabbing her arm as he did so. ¡°Come on, up we go.¡± He took the blanket off of Reya and hauled her to her feet. She stood up with a wobble and clung to Adrian¡¯s shoulder to stop herself from tripping. Adrian took a hold of her hand and guided her towards the steps. Looking back over his shoulder, he bid everyone a goodnight and disappeared with Reya in tow. Orryn regarded Adrian carefully throughout the entire affair. Once upstairs, Reya was slightly more awake and able to somewhat function on her own. Adrian left to go get changed, Reya not even noticing he was gone. She shrugged off her clothes, leaving them on the floor and put on her pajamas. Adrian returned and they climbed into bed together. They both took their sleeping medication and Adrian turned off the light, pulling the covers over both of them. Reya wasted no time and rolled over onto him, determined to get her source of warmth and comfort back. She sidled up to him and made herself at home. Adrian took the move in stride and wrapped his arms comfortably around her. Together, the pair settled in for the night, unwilling to move apart. Chapter 54 It was late afternoon the next day when the Elders emerged from the ship. Adrian and Reya had just returned from an afternoon walk and were sitting inside at the kitchen table, each with a glass of water. There had been no mention about what had occurred the previous night between the two of them. Much like the day before, they¡¯d woken up in each other¡¯s arms late in the morning and lazed about before coming downstairs. For them, their day was only just beginning whereas the Elders had been hard at work for many more hours. Cirrus entered the house with an unsightly expression. Orryn looked triumphant as she spotted Adrian. ¡°Perfect, you¡¯re here,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ve come to a decision regarding your request.¡± Adrian immediately sat up straighter and regarded her intently. ¡°And?¡± he asked eagerly. ¡°We¡¯ve decided to grant you your citizenship,¡± Orryn said. Adrian smiled widely. ¡°Conditionally,¡± she added. His smile faltered. ¡°We¡¯ve decided to make a special amendment to our immigration laws for your case specifically in a way that neither accepts nor rejects your claims of being an alien. As such, you are now entitled to own land legally, receive pay for any work you do and have access to our banking and medical services. You will receive a special identification card and paperwork as soon as they¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°But?¡± Adrian asked sourly. He knew that getting his wish would be too good to be true. He should have expected that there would be strings attached. It was foolhardy of him not to. He could only hope that what they wanted in return wasn¡¯t too exorbitant. ¡°In return for granting your request, we would like for you to translate any and all videos concerning people that look like you do, provided you are able to do so.¡± ¡°Does that mean I work for the military?¡± Adrian had been trying to avoid that. He wasn¡¯t certain what exactly military law here entailed. All he knew was that he would prefer it if civilian law applied to him instead, making it so that the military couldn¡¯t causally order him around. ¡°No,¡± Orryn said, to Adrian¡¯s immediate relief. ¡°For all intents and purposes, you will be considered an independent contractor working with the military,¡± she stressed, ¡°and not for the military. You will, of course, be compensated monetarily for your work with us. A special contract will be drawn up for you to sign detailing the specifics of our working partnership.¡± Adrian considered the deal he was being offered. It allowed him to remain a citizen and put him on equal footing when working with the military. They were even generous enough to provide him with recompense beyond simply granting him citizenship. The only thing he wasn¡¯t sure of was how much he was getting paid and its relative worth. ¡°How much am I being paid for my services? Am I working as a retainer, or am I paid case by case?¡± ¡°Case by case,¡± Orryn responded. She then listed the amount he would be compensated for each instance his services would be required. Adrian wasn¡¯t sure, but it sounded like a big number. He turned to Reya, who nodded her head quickly. ¡°Take that deal. That¡¯s a lot of money,¡± she told him, shocked at the proposal. ¡°You can do a lot with that.¡± Adrian trusted her judgement on the matter. ¡°I accept your deal,¡± he said, ¡°on the condition that no unreasonable demands be made of me and that there is an understanding that I may not be able to translate the videos properly due to language barriers. In the case that I am unable to translate, I still wish to be paid a smaller consultation fee for my efforts.¡± Orryn nodded. ¡°That sounds fair. We accept your terms. Congratulations on becoming a citizen.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, congratulations and all,¡± Cirrus waved, ¡°but can you actually hold up your end of the bargain? The whole point of this is so that we get the video translated.¡± Adrian shrugged. ¡°I have no issue helping out now that my citizenship is assured. I¡¯m just going to have to hope that you aren¡¯t lying to me and trying to use me.¡± ¡°We would never!¡± Orryn looked appalled. ¡°Who do you think we are?¡± Adrian shot her a flat look, unimpressed by her question. ¡°The people that have had me imprisoned multiple times, starved, held at gunpoint and are currently holding me hostage in the middle of nowhere.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a rather grim way of looking at it. We¡¯ve also done much to protect you.¡± Adrian remained unimpressed. Orryn faltered. ¡°Right, how about we take a look at that video. We can set it up in the living room.¡± Rann entered the house and joined the rest of the group as they migrated towards the holoscreen. Adrian took a seat in the center of the couch, eagerly awaiting whatever was about to be displayed. It had been so long since he¡¯d last seen any humans, he could hardly wait. Reya sat next to him while Orryn occupied the other side. Rann stood behind the couch, patiently waiting. Connor and Ellie appeared onscreen, paused. Adrian¡¯s hopeful, eager expression quickly morphed into one of hatred and loathing. He beheld his old captors with murder in his eyes and snarled something unkind in English. Reya paused at the change in his expression, the degree of emotion displayed startling her. His eyes were hard and the anger in his voice as he spoke in his native language was evident to all, taking her aback. She had never before seen Adrian react in such a way and it worried her greatly. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Orryn asked. Adrian responded in English, catching himself when he saw her blank stare. ¡°No, but that¡¯s not your problem. Play the video so I can get this over with,¡± Adrian said through gritted teeth. It was like rubbing salt into a festering wound to Adrian as he regarded the pair onscreen, a complicated knot of emotions welling in his chest. Fear, loathing, anger, disgust, and regret warred with one another as he fought to keep his emotions under control. A hard, cold anger settled inside of him as memories of what they had done came rushing back. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Orryn and Cirrus exchanged a glance, then started the video. Adrian watched intently until it was abruptly cut short. He understood that it was Connor¡¯s tampering with the unknown that had caused the video to end. ¡°Well?¡± Cirrus asked eagerly. ¡°Are you able to translate it or not?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Adrian responded. ¡°Luckily, they speak my native language. Do you want a literal translation of every word that they¡¯re saying, or a summary?¡± ¡°Make it as literal as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, replay the video ¨C actually, can I have control over it? It would be easier for me to pause so that I can explain what they¡¯re saying.¡± Orryn handed Adrian the data slate. After having watched so many movies with Reya, Adrian had become rather adept at using the technology. Bearing a strong resemblance to tablets back on Earth, he¡¯d picked up the gist of it rather quickly, much to Reya¡¯s surprise. The video started anew, and Adrian walked everybody present through each instance of dialogue. By the time he was done, the Elders were thoroughly disappointed by the contents. ¡°If you would like, I could add my insights to it based on their reactions,¡± Adrian offered. Orryn and Cirrus debated for a moment before taking him up on it. ¡°Right, so first, one of them believes that Irric is an alien, while the other dissuades him of that notion, claiming that Irric is dressed in a costume and obsessed with the colour purple.¡± Adrian looked around the room. ¡°No offense, everyone. The next important thing to notice is how the video ends. The man clearly doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing when using the keyboard, meaning they likely found the terminal by accident and don¡¯t actually know about the gru¡¯ul. This leaves me with more questions than I had at the beginning, but that¡¯s a topic for another day,¡± he finished darkly. Orryn hummed thoughtfully. ¡°You had an awfully strong reaction when they appeared onscreen. Would you care to enlighten us as to why?¡± She understood Adrian¡¯s reasoning during his explanation and had come to her own conclusions as well. Adrian¡¯s insight was much appreciated, but his earlier reaction didn¡¯t make sense to her. Adrian looked torn. ¡°That goes beyond mere translating,¡± he said. Cirrus was outraged at the suggestion. ¡°Is that some kind of a joke?" she fumed. "We¡¯re asking you to help us in any way regarding the video. While this is primarily translation, if you know more information then you owe it to us.¡± ¡°I do believe that our deal was for translation only. Why should I give you extra information without recompense?¡± ¡°So you do know something!¡± Cirrus accused. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Cirrus asked, ¡°what do you want in exchange for the information? We¡¯re not giving you something as big as last time. Make it material this time.¡± Adrian thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve given your military technology to reproduce instruments from my home world. I would like access to copies of them once they¡¯ve been built. And I would like for prototypes to actually be built.¡± ¡°Done,¡± Nessah said quickly. She was already planning on delivering to Adrian whatever they were able to build so that he could examine them. He didn¡¯t need to know that, however. This way, it appeared as if they were willing to listen to his demands, garnering trust while not giving him anything they weren¡¯t already planning to. Adrian nodded in acknowledgement and looked towards the Elders. ¡°Do we have a deal?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cirrus practically cried. ¡°Now for the love of the gods, tell us what you know already.¡± Adrian took a deep breath. Reya had an inkling of what he was going to say and placed a supportive hand on his leg. ¡°My earlier reaction was so intense before because I recognize the people that appeared onscreen.¡± There was a stunned silence. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Orryn asked. ¡°These are two random people. What are the odds that you know them?¡± ¡°Very high, actually. You all already know that I was a test subject for the gru¡¯ul. What I omitted to tell you was that before that, I was also a living test subject, captured by my own kind.¡± There was a sharp intake of breath at the revelation. ¡°Those two,¡± Adrian pointed to the still image in front of him, ¡°were the researchers that performed experiments on me, as well as others. They were also present when I was shoved in a pod. The next thing I knew I woke up in the gru¡¯ul facility. I¡¯ll spare you the details.¡± ¡°So you were already a living test subject? You poor thing,¡± Orryn said. ¡°The world has been unkind to me, yes,¡± Adrian said. ¡°I¡¯ve long suspected that the two facilities are related to one another, but I have no idea how, exactly. Given the researchers¡¯ unfamiliarity with the gru¡¯ul terminal, I believe that they don¡¯t know about the gru¡¯ul either.¡± ¡°What kind of experiments did they perform on you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying,¡± Adrian said firmly. He didn¡¯t want the military finding out what was done to him if at all possible. To have that happen was risking them deciding to crack him open and learn more about his biological changes. And that meant becoming another research subject. ¡°That wasn¡¯t part of the deal,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you what the experiments entailed for the same reasons I¡¯m not walking you through the experiments the gru¡¯ul performed on me,¡± Adrian said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you what was relevant. You may do with that as you wish. I¡¯m sure it gives you a lot to think about already. Is this all you need me for?¡± ¡°For now, yes. We¡¯ll call upon you if we need you to do something else, but for now what you¡¯ve given us should be sufficient,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Thank you for your work.¡± Adrian stood up off the couch. ¡°I¡¯m going for another walk.¡± He made his way towards the front entrance. Reya stood up to follow him, but Rann placed a hand on her shoulder, stopping her. Rann gave Reya a slight shake of her head, silently telling her to leave Adrian some personal space. ¡°You can talk about it with him later,¡± Rann said. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine he was expecting to see his old captors. He probably needs some time to sort himself out. I didn¡¯t even know he was captured before his time with the gru¡¯ul until he said it. Did you?¡± Rann gave Reya a searching look. The guilty expression written across her friend¡¯s face told Rann everything she needed to know. ¡°I see,¡± she said simply. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my place to share it,¡± Reya replied. ¡°He didn¡¯t really talk about it at all, just mentioned the fact. He never mentioned what they actually did to him.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Cirrus said. ¡°We could have used that information!¡± Reya looked at Cirrus coldly. ¡°I already told you I¡¯m not going to act as a spy and reveal what he¡¯s told me. You already have too much power over him as it is.¡± ¡°What Cirrus means,¡± Orryn interjected, ¡°is that you knew something important that even we didn¡¯t. It would have been very pertinent to know that little fact before showing him the video.¡± ¡°You tried ordering me to tell you, which we both know you can¡¯t. You had no reason to learn about that. I didn¡¯t know about the existence of the video at the time. I¡¯m not the only one keeping secrets,¡± Reya accused. ¡°How many do you have locked up? How many of them are related to Adrian? Don¡¯t you think that he should know?¡± The Elders didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°My thoughts exactly. You have your secrets, I have mine, and he has his.¡± ¡°But this is for the greater good,¡± Cirrus protested. ¡°No, it¡¯s for your own personal satisfaction. I won¡¯t let you hurt Adrian any more than he already has been. I can¡¯t undo his past, but I can help him now. And that¡¯s exactly what I intend to do,¡± Reya said with steel behind her eyes. ¡°Why do you go so far for him? You hardly know him,¡± Orryn said. ¡°You see a tool where I see a person,¡± Reya said. ¡°That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Chapter 55 Adrian was closed off when he returned, lost in thought. The others left him well enough alone. Later that evening found him sitting by the fire, alone. He stoked the flames with a long metal poker as he heard footsteps approach. Looking up, he spotted Reya making her way over to see him with a steaming mug of tea in her had. She plopped into the chair next to him, taking care not to spill her drink. For a moment, they stared at the fire, neither one of them saying a word. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Reya asked, breaking the silence. Rann had prevented her from chasing after him earlier to give him some time alone. Reya judged that enough time had passed that she could safely talk to Adrian about it. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. You weren¡¯t acting like yourself when the video was playing. I wanted to come after you earlier, but instead I decided to give you some space.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Adrian said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my outburst. I showed you all something rather unsightly. To say I was caught off-guard is an understatement.¡± Reya took a long drink from her mug before responding. ¡°You seemed so angry. I¡¯ve never seen you like that before.¡± ¡°I thought I was done with my time on Earth. That I would never see anything related to it again.¡± Adrian said. He¡¯d always known that the two facilities he¡¯d been experimented on were connected. It shouldn¡¯t have come as surprise to see Connor and Ellie appear onscreen. Yet it had. ¡°They were the first ones to ever experiment on me,¡± he said softly. Reya listened intently, not wanting to interrupt. It was rare that Adrian talked about his past, and she wasn¡¯t about to let the moment slip by her. Perhaps his story would shed some light on the answers she was looking for. ¡°When I was abducted,¡± he continued, ¡°I was brought to a building out in the middle of nowhere. I was forced to wait in a small little room with no food and barely any water until a large truck came several days later. Inside were other captives, like me. Each of us were bound in shackles on our arms and legs.¡± Adrian paused. ¡°None of us knew each other. One person tried running when there was an opportunity. He didn¡¯t get very far before he was shot in the back.¡± Reya sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°What happened next?¡± she asked. ¡°What about the person that got shot?¡± ¡°The person that got shot was left there to die ¨C which he did, my captors checked. The rest of us were loaded onto the truck and we traveled for ages until finally, we pulled to a stop. We were in the middle of a desert, right in front of a large mountain. That¡¯s where I met Connor, the male researcher you saw in the video, for the first time. We were escorted under armed guard inside the mountain and then processed. Next, we were separated into five-person rooms. And then the experiments began. The two people in the video were the ones in charge of mine.¡± ¡°How long were you there for?¡± Reya asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly. Probably several months. I definitely spent far less time there than I did with the gru¡¯ul. It was there that I learned how cheap a life was. The people that came with me dropped like flies, one after another. I became accustomed to constant pain and hunger while there. The food they fed us was horrendous and never quite filling enough. I was weak. I was vulnerable.¡± ¡°Then they put you in that pod,¡± Reya said, recalling their previous conversation on the topic, ¡°and you woke up in the gru¡¯ul facility.¡± She still remembered their conversation that they had the night of the campfire, where they¡¯d both gotten drunk together for the first time. The only time, actually, as they hadn¡¯t had another night like that since. There was no chance of something similar happening again with the Elders present. Perhaps they¡¯d have another chance after they left. ¡°That¡¯s right. As one of the only survivors, my reward was to be another test subject. I hate them, Reya. Those researchers treated me as if I was nothing more than a bag of meat. To them, I wasn¡¯t a person. I was a thing to be used. Used up until they couldn¡¯t wring anything else out of me, and I finally bit the dust,¡± Adrian said bitterly. The resentment he felt towards his old captors had been buried long ago, only to resurface again now that he¡¯d seen them alive and well. ¡°They didn¡¯t need to do any of that to us. Yet they chose to. Those people did horrible things to others in the name of science without batting an eye. I hate them for it. I hate them because they did it to me.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like that,¡± Reya said sadly. ¡°Not by them, nor by the gru¡¯ul.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes glistened in the firelight as he regarded Reya. Her gaze contained neither pity nor sympathy. It was filled with the empathy of someone who¡¯d been treated the same, for she too had been an experiment for the gru¡¯ul as they refined their neurotoxin. It was the gaze of someone who understood. Perhaps not all of his ordeal, but to Adrian it was enough. It was more than he ever expected to find. ¡°I think you¡¯re the only one here who sees me as person. The Elders see me as a tool. Your friends see me as a job. Jyn,¡± he trailed off. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he sees me as but some days I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll shoot me if I go too far past a line only he knows. You¡¯re the only one who sees me for me. That means more to me than you will ever know.¡± ¡°Of course I see you as a person. That¡¯s what you are, Adrian. Don¡¯t let anybody tell you or treat you otherwise. I¡¯m glad you stood up to the Elders to become a citizen. It makes it much harder for them to do anything to you.¡± ¡°On paper,¡± Adrian said. ¡°The reality is that they could still go back on their word and just use me anyway.¡± It was nice to have some layer of protection, but Adrian knew that as long as his existence was kept a secret, then so was his citizenship. The Tribunal could simply void it without anybody ever knowing and treat him how they saw fit. ¡°Hopefully they stick to their word. You should be getting your papers once Tassie and Rann return from delivering the Elders and the General back to base tomorrow. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll leave tonight, but tomorrow definitely.¡± ¡°You think?¡± ¡°They have no other reason to stay here, unless they¡¯re hiding something from us and there¡¯s something else they want. But I¡¯m sure we would know by now.¡± Adrian hummed in thought. ¡°They¡¯ll probably have another meeting to discuss the contents of the video before leaving.¡± The fire crackled in the cool mountain air as the pair continued to converse. The conversation changed topics, and Adrian¡¯s past was largely left untouched. After hearing from her that she wouldn¡¯t talk about their private discussions to even the Elders, Adrian was more comfortable confiding in her small pieces of his past. He wasn¡¯t ready yet to talk about heavier topics, but perhaps one day they¡¯d share with each other the full extent of their time spent in captivity. Slowly but surely, Reya was filling his broken, empty heart with a gentle warmth that he¡¯d lost along the way. The long forgotten emotions he had when he was around Reya felt new to Adrian, as if he were experiencing them again for the first time even though he knew that wasn¡¯t the case. He wasn¡¯t quite sure what he felt, but he sure of one thing. He quite liked it.
¡°She¡¯s out there with him again,¡± Jyn muttered. He and Beor had left the house to tend the ship while Reya had gone out back to check on Adrian. ¡°Why does she always choose him?¡± He was on the bridge sitting in the captain¡¯s chair. The screen in front of him showed a log of everything the sensors had picked up during the day. Going over them manually ensured that nothing was missed. It was a chore, but somebody had to do it. Beor was the unlucky volunteer that night that had been chosen to help him. ¡°Does it matter? I heard about what happened earlier today from Rann. She¡¯s probably checking in on him to make sure he¡¯s alright,¡± Beor said as he scanned the data displayed in front him line by line. ¡°Somebody has to. Who better than her?¡± ¡°Nobody needs to check in on him, he¡¯s a grown man,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why she feels the need to play into Adrian¡¯s melodrama. It¡¯s all theatrics. He just wants the attention.¡± The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°I think attention is the last thing he wants. If he wanted attention, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time alone away from prying eyes.¡± Another data set finished. Beor sighed as he looked at the shrinking list of work left to do, discouraged at the amount remaining. At this rate he was going to be there for hours. ¡°He¡¯s being overdramatic. Who cares if he recognized the people? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s ever going to see them again. He should¡¯ve just translated the video like a normal person instead of getting mad and storming off.¡± Beor snorted at the irony. ¡°You mean like you do?¡± he said, calling Jyn out on it. More than once, Jyn had left arguments in a snit, retreating to the ship only to return hours later once things simmered down. Jyn shot Beor a glare from where he sat. ¡°That¡¯s not the same,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I could tell I wasn¡¯t wanted, so I left and gave everybody else what they desired.¡± ¡°In a dramatic fashion, after dramatic arguments that could have easily been avoided. Face it, Jyn. If Adrian¡¯s a source of drama, then you¡¯re an even bigger one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault people take what I say the wrong way. It¡¯s not like I intentionally try to create arguments. Everybody else gets emotional over mundane things and suddenly I¡¯m the bad guy. How does that make sense?¡± ¡°If everybody takes it the wrong way then you¡¯re saying the wrong things. You need to learn to read a room. You¡¯ve caused your fair share of tension in the group. More so than Adrian, I would say.¡± ¡°Adrian¡¯s the reason any of this happened to begin with!¡± Jyn exclaimed. ¡°You can¡¯t seriously believe that everything is Adrian¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°If Adrian hadn¡¯t been at the facility, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to torture Reya after Tassie didn¡¯t listen to me. If Adrian hadn¡¯t been so self-conscious, the scar debacle wouldn¡¯t have happened. If Adrian hadn¡¯t been so emotional, he¡¯d still be sitting in a cell like a normal person, not causing any trouble. If he wasn¡¯t so melodramatic, then Reya wouldn¡¯t need to be consoling him right now.¡± Beor stared at Jyn, his work long forgotten. ¡°Wow,¡± he said, at a loss for words. ¡°You need a reality check. Reya being captured and tortured wasn¡¯t Adrian¡¯s fault. Tassie probably saved all of our lives ¨C¡± ¡°At the cost of Reya being tortured for a month,¡± Jyn interjected. ¡°We were going to die if we tried to fight! Tassie did the best she could.¡± ¡°And it wasn¡¯t enough! Look at what happened to Reya. She¡¯s going to be damaged for the rest of her life,¡± Jyn shouted. ¡°If we¡¯d stayed like I ordered, we would have been able to save Reya before anything happened to her.¡± ¡°Damaged!?¡± Beor said incredulously. ¡°Is that really what you think Reya is? After all she went through, I thought you of all people would have been the one trying to help her the most. Instead, you barely visited her in the hospital and even called her that to her face. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the argument you two had. How could you say that to her? I thought she meant more to you than that.¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s what she is, Beor. Look at her! Do you remember what she was like lying on that hospital bed? And then the months after? Because I do. She¡¯s a shell of who she once was, and she¡¯ll never go back to the person she used to be.¡± ¡°Your feelings for her are clearly shallow if you can¡¯t stand to be there for her when she needed it most and help her recover,¡± Beor said coldly. ¡°My feelings are irrelevant. The only thing that matters here are the facts. And the facts are that it¡¯s Adrian and Tassie¡¯s fault that Reya got tortured and disfigured.¡± ¡°Bullshit,¡± Beor roared. ¡°That¡¯s the biggest load of shit I¡¯ve ever heard. Do you even hear yourself right now? You¡¯re blaming them for impossible situations beyond their control. That¡¯s entirely unfair to them.¡± ¡°But it is!¡± Jyn shot back, adamantly defending his position. ¡°All Tassie had to do was listen to my orders. She disobeyed me and look at what happened to Reya.¡± ¡°You gave us a suicide order, Jyn! Your judgement was clouded because you were too focused on Reya. Your feelings almost got us all killed! We would have been able to go back after escaping, but first we had to actually escape. If Tassie hadn¡¯t disobeyed you, we¡¯d be nothing more than the charred remains of a smoldering wreck!¡± ¡°My judgement was not clouded,¡± Jyn said hotly. ¡°We could have gotten to Reya before her vitals dropped if we had stayed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re delusional if you think that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Even then, the real problem here is Adrian. He¡¯s the real reason any of this happened to begin with.¡± ¡°Face it, Jyn. Your only beef with Adrian is that he¡¯s the one winning Reya over and you¡¯re not.¡± Beor instantly knew that he¡¯d gone too far. He watched Jyn turn stone-faced as his expression morphed into something neutral. Beor knew he couldn¡¯t take his words back and waited with nervously for Jyn¡¯s reaction. ¡°I don¡¯t like Adrian because if it weren¡¯t for him, none of this would have happened. There would be no facility. There would have been no mission. Everything would be as it had been, and he took that away from us,¡± Jyn said coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly believe that,¡± Beor said, dumbfounded by the twisted logic. ¡°The facility would have had to exist long before Adrian was put into stasis in order to have the facilities to accommodate him.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how long he was in there for. He could have been somewhere else first.¡± ¡°The odds of that are slim. No,¡± Beor said softly. He¡¯d shot himself in the foot once, might as shoot himself in the other one while he was at it. He aimed his next comment directly at the heart of the problem. ¡°You¡¯ve seen Adrian as a threat to your perfect little kingdom since we first found him. At first, I thought you were on edge because of the events that happened at the facility. There was a lot of pressure riding on you to save Reya and investigate the compound. And I bet that¡¯s what it was at the time. Now, however, that¡¯s changed, and we both know it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s responsible for what happened to Reya,¡± Jyn maintained, a hard look in his eyes. ¡°I refuse to let him make her think she¡¯s happy when he¡¯s the reason for her misery. I want Reya to go back to the way she was more than anyone, but with him here that¡¯s never going to happen.¡± ¡°The person you¡¯re in love with doesn¡¯t exist anymore, Jyn!¡± Beor spat. ¡°She died in that facility. Adrian has done a far better job at being there for her than you ever will. He¡¯s the one out there making her laugh and smile again. He¡¯s the one helping her accept what she went through. He¡¯s the one standing by her side and accepting her for the person she is now and not the person she used to be. You? You reject her. You¡¯ve made no effort to help her. You only cause her pain and purposefully attacked her when she was down. You don¡¯t deserve her. Maybe you did once, but not anymore. All you love is the idea of Reya.¡± Jyn looked like he was about to reply but Beor cut him off. ¡°The minute things don¡¯t go your way, you shut down and blame others. You had your chance. You had plenty of chances before Adrian ever even came into her life, yet you threw them away. That¡¯s on you, not Adrian. Only Reya gets to decide what makes her happy and she¡¯s chosen Adrian.¡± ¡°So what am I supposed to do then?¡± Jyn said loudly, the frustration in his voice clear. ¡°Am I supposed to just let that freak waltz in and steal her? I can¡¯t see how she can possibly find somebody who¡¯s the wrong colour and full of those hideous scars attractive.¡± Beor looked at Jyn sadly. ¡°And this is why you¡¯ll never be with her. All you see is what¡¯s skin deep. Reya looks past that and sees Adrian for who he his, like he does to her. I¡¯ll admit, I don¡¯t know who that person is yet, but Reya¡¯s learning and clearly likes what she sees. Maybe if you put your prejudice aside, you might come to actually like Adrian. He¡¯s not as bad of a person as you¡¯re making him out to be.¡± ¡°Why is it that everybody thinks Adrian is this perfect person? He¡¯s not! He¡¯s an unknown that can¡¯t be trusted. He¡¯s keeping secrets from us. He¡¯s dangerous, that¡¯s what he is.¡± ¡°I never said Adrian was perfect. He has his share of flaws but Reya accepts those, unlike you. We all have our secrets, Jyn. Adrian just has more than most because of what happened to him.¡± ¡°He should tell us!¡± ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, the man is clearly traumatized!¡± Beor shouted. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that? Reya¡¯s the same. Have you noticed that she doesn¡¯t talk about what happened to her either? She clamps right up when we ask her. When she does talk about it, she glosses over everything. We have an idea of what happened to Reya. We have no idea what kind of horrors they did to Adrian.¡± ¡°Trauma or not, he¡¯s hiding information that we need to know.¡± ¡°By the gods, you¡¯re insufferable! Leave the poor man alone. We don¡¯t need to know what happened to him. It would be nice, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°His refusal to speak is interfering with our job.¡± ¡°Our job is to protect him and Reya, not extract information from them like they¡¯re prisoners of war. Locking him up and threatening him was never part of the mission. Don¡¯t you dare act like it is. You¡¯ve been treating him unfairly since we first found him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been treating him exactly the way he needs to be treated.¡± ¡°And that includes shooting at him and later threatening him at gunpoint? That includes locking him up needlessly and starving him?¡± ¡°I fed him food!¡± Jyn protested. ¡°I¡¯m not a monster.¡± ¡°You knowingly fed him less than he needs,¡± Beor said flatly. ¡°That¡¯s the definition of starving someone.¡± ¡°I gave him an entire ration bar, that should have been more than enough.¡± ¡°You knew it wasn¡¯t. What you did was petty and you know it.¡± Jyn remained silent, unable to refute Beor¡¯s accusation. Beor looked over at his long forgotten holoscreen filled with lines of data. The desire to continue his work after the argument had officially dropped to zero. He stood up. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°To bed, where Rann is waiting for me.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not finished here.¡± ¡°Yes, Jyn, we are. I¡¯ve said my piece. I¡¯m done here. You can finish up my share of the work, since it¡¯s so important to you. Sleep on the ship for all I care if that¡¯s what it takes for you to finish.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just leave me here,¡± Jyn said petulantly. Beor didn¡¯t reply as he walked off the bridge. Jyn could do nothing other than watch his friend¡¯s receding figure, cut off by the doors closing. Chapter 56 ¡°What¡¯s the matter, babe?¡± Rann asked from the other side of the bed. Beor had come back early from the ship in a foul mood, and Rann couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why. She was hoping that he would talk to her, but so far he¡¯d remained silent on the matter. As the hours passed and his mood didn¡¯t improve, Rann grew increasingly worried. ¡°Talk to me.¡± She turned over to face him and placed a hand on his shoulder, rubbing it encouragingly. Beor sighed. ¡°I got into an argument with Jyn.¡± Since returning back to the house, Beor had been preoccupied replaying the argument in his mind. His thoughts spun as he wondered how it could have gone better. He hadn¡¯t meant to sound so harsh, yet a part of him was glad that he¡¯d said what was on his mind. Jyn needed to be put in his place after the way he¡¯d been acting. ¡°What did you two argue about?¡± Rann asked. Beor recounted the overall gist of the argument without going into the specifics. She winced when she heard the core of it. ¡°That¡¯s going to need some damage control.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Beor turned over onto his back and stared at the ceiling. In the darkness, he was unable to make it out. Being unable to see what was right in front of him was fitting, he supposed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for it to come out that way. How do I fix this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that what you said was too bad. Somebody was going to have to call him out sooner or later. I¡¯ve been putting off talking to him about his behavior while the Elders are here, so in that sense, you beat me to the punch.¡± Beor was surprised. ¡°You were going to have a talk with him?¡± He hadn¡¯t been expecting that. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Pretty much the same thing you did. He¡¯s been causing a lot of tension in the group lately, and it¡¯s starting to get out of hand. Although after this, I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s going to react. Coming from me is one thing. I¡¯m his second and it¡¯s my job to put him in his place. Coming from you? That¡¯s really going to hit home for him, since you guys have been friends for so long.¡± Beor mulled over what Rann said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you would have done a better job at talking to him than I did,¡± he said sullenly. ¡°You¡¯ve always been better at this sort of thing than I have.¡± ¡°Cut yourself some slack, you¡¯re no slouch either. Could today have gone better? Yes, most certainly. But you got your point across and hopefully that makes him stop and think. I¡¯m not sure how to fix this, either. I¡¯ll have a talk with Jyn once I return from bringing the Elders back to base tomorrow and see where his head¡¯s at. Things might be a bit awkward between the two of you until you have another talk with him, so be ready.¡± ¡°We still need to figure out what to do about Jyn and Tassie. Things are rather frigid between them and they argue more than before. I swear it¡¯s like he¡¯s trying to go after every person on the team. He even managed to piss off Kell.¡± Rann frowned. ¡°They¡¯ve been at odds with each other ever since we lost Reya during the mission. I¡¯ve tried talking to Tassie about it, but she says that Jyn is the one making an issue out of it. She¡¯s tired of being treated the way she¡¯s been. Frankly, I¡¯m inclined to agree with her. The spat between them is starting to get childish and Jyn is the one pushing it.¡± ¡°In a sad way, I understand Jyn¡¯s frustration,¡± Beor said. ¡°After talking about it with him, I see where he¡¯s coming from, but I agree that he¡¯s being ridiculous. He doesn¡¯t see it that way, however. In his mind, his behaviour is justified.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to have to sit the two down together and force them to talk it out. Things can¡¯t continue the way they are.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll probably have to mediate it. I can¡¯t see it ending well when this goes down.¡± ¡°One thing at a time. First we¡¯ll focus on you and Jyn, then we¡¯ll worry about Tassie.¡± ¡°What about Adrian and Reya?¡± Rann snorted. ¡°Everything¡¯s going just fine where they¡¯re concerned. Almost a little too well. I can hardly believe it, sometimes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t follow. Jyn¡¯s still upset over Adrian and Reya. Shouldn¡¯t we address that as well?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you meant. That one will sort itself out eventually,¡± she waved off Beor¡¯s concern. ¡°Maybe Adrian will punch Jyn in the face or something when he finally snaps.¡± ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t come to that, but I¡¯m not too optimistic. I think Adrian¡¯s going to snap eventually as well. I would if I were him. Wait, what were you talking about before?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got eyes, right? Even you can tell that there¡¯s something going on between Reya and Adrian. They spend an exorbitant amount of time together.¡± This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°I¡¯ve noticed. At first I thought it was because the rest of us were technically working and she needed something to do. Adrian was the only person free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably how it started. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s quite the case anymore. Not to mention that Reya chose to share a bed with Adrian over sharing one with Tassie.¡± ¡°I thought she had no choice but to room with Adrian while the Elders are here.¡± ¡°She had the choice,¡± Rann confirmed. ¡°She came up with some good excuses not to share a room with Tassie.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Beor said simply. ¡°Well then, that¡¯s an interesting development. They do seem to be much closer lately.¡± ¡°You should have seen them after the first night they spent together. It felt like I was seeing the old Reya again, just for a moment.¡± ¡°What happened that makes you think that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but she had life in her eyes again. She made quips while they bantered about stuff Tassie and I couldn¡¯t follow. Her voice didn¡¯t sound as hollow. It was surreal.¡± ¡°Hopefully it continues that way. She¡¯s been doing much better since she¡¯s met Adrian.¡± Rann nodded. ¡°As much as I don¡¯t want to admit it, you¡¯re right. I was hoping I could be the one to do that for her, but I see now that I have a different role to play in her recovery.¡± Beor smiled. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re not sulking anymore over it.¡± He received a playful smack on his shoulder. ¡°I did not sulk.¡± ¡°Whatever you say, babe,¡± Beor said, the humour evident in his voice. ¡°Jyn¡¯s not taking it well,¡± he said, turning more serious. ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°Adrian and Reya growing closer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not our fight, babe. That something for the three of them to figure out.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s mostly figured out by now. Jyn¡¯s just not taking it well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll figure something out. We can salvage this mess.¡± ¡°I sure hope so.¡± Rann sidled up next to Beor and lay her head on his chest, her presence comforting him as he fretted over what tomorrow would bring.
Reya stood outside as she watched the ship take off. Or tried to, at least. It was still cloaked, so she felt, more than saw, the ship leave. Adrian walked outside to join her after they left. The Elders had spent the morning in a meeting, much like Adrian had predicted. Once they were finished, they ate a quick lunch and packed their bags. They had accomplished their goals and had no further reason to stay at the safe house. ¡°They¡¯re finally gone,¡± Adrian said with a sigh of relief. Now that the military¡¯s leaders were out of the house, he hoped that some of the underlying tension would calm down. He was no longer a threat to anybody, so there was no reason to lock him up anymore. The others could tone down the length and duration of their shifts as well, which would perhaps put them in a better mood. ¡°Is it a bad thing that I¡¯m glad they¡¯re finally gone?¡± Reya asked. She was mentally drained from having to tiptoe around the Elders. Even though they technically weren¡¯t her bosses anymore, they still represented the highest echelons of their military, and she had been rather rude to them during their stay. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m not sure there was even a need for them to come visit in the first place. I could have done all the translating remotely. Why come deliver the video?¡± ¡°Maybe they wanted to see you in person?¡± ¡°And they thought locking me up in a cell was the best way to do that?¡± Reya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sure they had their reasons for coming, not that they¡¯d ever tell us what they are. We¡¯re just civilians, remember?¡± she said. Adrian snorted. Normal civilians didn¡¯t have to live in a safe house under the protection of soldiers. ¡°Funny,¡± Adrian said. ¡°Now what do we do? There was this big hype with them coming and now that they¡¯re gone, it feels kind of weird.¡± Reya paused, stretching it into an awkward silence as she contemplated what to do next. ¡°I guess I should take my stuff out of your room,¡± she said reluctantly. She had very much enjoyed her time sharing a bed with Adrian, finding it the best she¡¯d slept since her capture. Sometimes it felt like being next to him worked better than the sleeping pills she was on. ¡°Oh,¡± Adrian said, taken aback. He hadn¡¯t actually thought that Reya would be leaving his side. It made perfect sense. Without the Elders present, there was no need for her to stay in his room and it would probably look weird if she did. ¡°I guess you should,¡± he said, shoulders drooping. There was no excuse he could use to make her stay with him, let alone one the others would accept. Adrian looked like a beaten puppy at the news. Reya decidedly did not like seeing him like that. He seemed as reluctant to have her leave as she was. He watched Reya turn to leave before making a snap decision. ¡°Reya?¡± he called out nervously, causing her to pause and turn back around. Looking at her expectant gaze, Adrian felt his stomach turn aflutter as his heart leapt into his throat. ¡°Yes?¡± she asked. ¡°If ever you want to share a room again, let me know,¡± he stammered, his heart beating a mile a minute. His mouth was dry, and he suddenly needed a glass of water. ¡°In case the Elders come back or something,¡± he added lamely. Unless there was a reason for her to stay with him again, Adrian didn¡¯t think she¡¯d stay simply because he asked. He worried about what would happen if she didn¡¯t want to after proposing it and how she would take the question. Her eyes widened at the proposition and she her cheeks warmed slightly. It wasn¡¯t what she wanted to hear, but the offer was there. The ball was in her court. ¡°I will,¡± she said with a soft smile. For a moment, the pair locked gazes in silence. A beat passed. ¡°Right,¡± Reya coughed, ¡°let¡¯s get this over with.¡± Reya made short work of packing the few belongings she had laying about the room. Adrian watched as the room went from looking lived in to sterile in a matter of moments. He helped her move the boxes and left her to her own devices so that she could unpack. He returned back upstairs and looked around his room, finding it emptier than before. Staring at the part of the bed where Reya used to lay, he imagined her form resting under the covers. A complicated feeling welled up in his chest, constricting him as the realization that Reya was no longer going to be there with him finally hit home. He didn¡¯t like it but knew he had no choice but to accept it. Chapter 57 The circles were back under his eyes as if they had never left. Adrian had slept horribly the night before and it showed. While on an afternoon walk with Reya, he only answered in short, terse sentences. It was all he had the energy to say. Reya wasn¡¯t that much better, and the pair had lapsed in to an uncomfortable silence. He spotted the dark creases beneath her eyes and judged that she mustn¡¯t have fared any better. They walked on, their afternoon trail laid out for them clearly to their trained eyes. After finding a nice path that led partway up the mountain, their persistent wanderings had made a small trail they used to navigate. Their destination was a large rock within a clearing on the mountainside, giving them a stunning view of the lake and its surroundings. It wasn¡¯t long until Reya spotted it. With a tired smile, she climbed up and took her usual position. The rock had a depression facing the valley that served as her chair. The opening, however, was a little too cramped for two people. Scooting out of the way to make room, Reya let Adrian sit down. She shifted and draped herself over him, taking in the view. The tension slowly bled out until it was nothing but a distant memory. Adrian took the time to apologize, breaking the silence that had stretched on for so long. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being the best company right now. I really didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t imagine I¡¯m much better,¡± Reya said in a bland tone. ¡°I hardly slept last night, too.¡± She shut her eyes and let her exhaustion wash over her. Shoulder blades drooping, Reya felt her very bones screaming for her to rest. Her head lolled as she nestled into Adrian, falling silent again. ¡°Is it the nightmares?¡± Adrian said hesitantly. ¡°Reya yawned. ¡°Yes,¡± she said after a moment¡¯s debate. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing so well lately that I wasn¡¯t expecting them to come back again last night. And in full force, too.¡± ¡°Do you want to talk about them?¡± Adrian broached. They knew about the other¡¯s nightmares, but the contents were always kept secret. Unsure if he was overstepping, he figured Reya would put him in his place if he was and asked his question regardless. He hoped that discussing the difficult topic would help shed some light on what the problem might be. A beat passed while Reya contemplated the offer. She hadn¡¯t told him off yet, so Adrian took that as a good sign. ¡°In my dreams,¡± Reya began, ¡°I¡¯m cuffed to a table, weak and frail. It¡¯s not always the same, but I¡¯m alone. I know what the shape of the room looks like but whenever I look over my shoulder, everything is black. And I hear sounds. Footsteps in the distance coming towards me, as well as shrieks and hisses that slowly grow louder. It¡¯s maddening. Then, they¡¯re there. Holding that gods damned translator.¡± Her voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°They grab hold of me and they,¡± she hiccupped, ¡°cut into me, slowly. They ask me why I don¡¯t listen. They tell me to listen. All I need to do is listen.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°And then comes one holding an orange-filled syringe. I know what¡¯s in there. Every cell in my body screams at me to get away, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m too weak and stuck fast. The needle pierces my skin and I swear I can already feel it, but I always wake up right as it¡¯s being injected.¡± Adrian felt Reya shudder as he held her. ¡°That¡¯s terrible,¡± he said sadly. Reya¡¯s eyes gazed into the distance, unblinking. He pulled her closer and held her until she snapped out of her trance. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he reassured her. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now.¡± She cried softly into his chest as she fought off the intrusive thoughts. Eventually, she calmed. ¡°Thank you,¡± she sniffed. Wiping her eye with her hand, she blinked away her remaining tears. ¡°You¡¯re always there when it comes to this kind of thing.¡± Reya thought for a moment, before asking ¡°What do you see when you fall asleep?¡± Adrian went very quiet as he debated on what to tell her. His dreams were varied, always a new flavour of twisted. There was always one, though, that returned consistently. He saw it almost every night at least once. Reya looked up at him expectantly, waiting for an answer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to,¡± she said. She had opted to share what some of her dreams were like, and while she hoped Adrian would confide in her his, she wouldn¡¯t ever try to force him. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Adrian said, distractedly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have so many to choose from. I feel like everyday it¡¯s something new. Some other horror they did to me that I¡¯d forgotten. But there¡¯s always one that comes back.¡± His arm curled around Reya, resting in her lap. He felt her take his hand and give it a gentle squeeze. ¡°I¡¯m on an operating table. It¡¯s always an operating table. Above me is a bright, blinding light, but if I turn my head or squint properly, I can see what lies beyond. It¡¯s all manner of surgical tools. If I look to the side, there¡¯s another tray. On the other side is equipment I don¡¯t recognize. Through the bright light, dark, alien silhouettes stand above me and grab one tool at a time from beyond the light. They bring it down to my body and I feel it at work. There¡¯s no pain ¨C yet. The pain comes later. I feel every single thing they do to me. During my surgery, I feel my heart stop. I feel my lungs fail me as they¡¯re powered by a ventilator. I have no control over my body. Can¡¯t so much as twitch. ¡°And then they stitch me back up. Put all the parts in the right places and dump me on the floor, alone. And as I lay there, the paralytic slowly wears off. But so does the pain killer part of whatever they drugged me with. I need to get close to the water before I¡¯m debilitated by the pain, so I try moving, inching my way towards it, but I can¡¯t. There¡¯s a mounting feeling of dread as I know I¡¯m losing my race against time. Sometimes I make it. Others I don¡¯t. Each time I scream.¡± Reya stayed silent, waiting for more. ¡°Honestly, that¡¯s only one of my nightmares. The content of the surgery changes almost each time, but that¡¯s the gist of the most common one. There is one surgery in particular that comes back, but I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± Adrian said in a heavy voice, recalling the time they replaced his organs. ¡°Thank you for telling me,¡± Reya said softly. ¡°Did you dream that one last night?¡± ¡°Yes. I always wake up confused from that one, like my mind isn¡¯t certain where it is anymore. It can¡¯t tell if I¡¯m awake or asleep for a few seconds.¡± ¡°Was that the one you were having when I found you?¡± she asked, remembering when she first learned that Adrian was having nightmares like her. He¡¯d woken up completely confused. Adrian waited a long while before answering. ¡°Yes,¡± he whispered, his eyes growing hot. ¡°I hate that dream. It¡¯s so vivid and all I can think about after I wake up is whether or not this,¡± he gestured, ¡°is the real dream. Some days I wonder if I¡¯m still lying back in my cell, completely out of it, trapped in my own mind and it terrifies me. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if this turned out to be fake.¡± He held Reya tighter. Reya collected Adrian into a hug, her arms wrapping around his chest. ¡°This is real. I¡¯m real. Don¡¯t you ever think otherwise,¡± she said reassuringly. Adrian said nothing as she held him, her presence soothing. Reya let go of him and settled back down, closing her eyes once more. The pair lapsed back into silence and eventually began to doze. There was no one to bother them in their secluded spot. Surrounded by nature with a beautiful view, the peacefulness of the moment lulled both of them into a light sleep, neither one able to stay awake any longer. The others would surely wonder where they were, but that was a problem for another time.
¡°Has anybody seen Reya?¡± Jyn asked as he walked up to Rann and Beor, who were sitting on the couch of the living room. The pair had been enjoying a small break together before getting back to work. Since the Elders had left, Jyn insisted that they maintain their patrols. Everybody else was of a different tune. A compromise had been struck, where patrols were maintained on a less intense schedule than before. ¡°No,¡± Rann shook her head. ¡°Do you need her for something?¡± She had been looking for a good time to talk make Jyn and Beor speak together to reconcile, but it had proven to be difficult. Now that the others were nowhere to be seen, this presented the perfect opportunity. ¡°No, I was just wondering where she was. I haven¡¯t seen her all day.¡± Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. ¡°You were wondering if she¡¯s with Adrian, weren¡¯t you?¡± Beor scoffed. ¡°Is there really a need to monitor their movements?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not monitoring them,¡± Jyn said stiffly. ¡°I was simply curious, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Beor said, rolling his eyes. ¡°I bet it¡¯s out of the goodness of your heart that you keep tabs on them.¡± ¡°I already said I¡¯m not monitoring them,¡± Jyn said coldly. ¡°Why is that so hard to believe?¡± ¡°Your track record has proven otherwise,¡± Beor replied. ¡°Normally you want to control Adrian to keep him apart from Reya. Give it up, it doesn¡¯t work. Even when you threw the guy into a cell, she still found a way to spend time with him.¡± Rann watched the exchange silently, her chances of getting the men to reconcile dwindling by the second. This was not how she¡¯d envisioned that moment. The undertones hidden in their words and voices shone clear as day to her, and she knew that if things didn¡¯t change soon, they would get worse. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you complaining when you had to guard him to prevent him from escaping.¡± ¡°That was mostly ceremonial. You know there¡¯s no way he could have escaped. The cell is designed that way.¡± ¡°There¡¯s always a chance,¡± Jyn warned. ¡°You also didn¡¯t protest when we were only feeding him one ration bar.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know we were feeding him so little!¡± Beor exclaimed. ¡°If I had, I would have done something about it. You were the one in charge of his food! What does any of this have to do with Reya?¡± ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re the one that brought Adrian up to begin with, accusing me things that aren¡¯t true.¡± Beor shot Jyn a level look, which was returned by an icy stare. Rann seized the moment to interject before things grew further out of hand. ¡°Guys, calm down, this is going nowhere. Jyn, Reya and Adrian went on a walk. Nobody¡¯s seen them for a few hours.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a rather long walk? What could they possibly be doing?¡± Jyn asked, the couple in question blissfully unaware of the evolving situation as the slept without a care. ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, but we shouldn¡¯t leave them unsupervised. Do you at least know where they are?¡± Rann shrugged and stretched her arm out, pointing in front of her. ¡°Somewhere in that direction.¡± Truthfully, Rann had no idea where Adrian and Reya went on their walks. She knew it was an important opportunity to escape from the house and allowed them their privacy. Thus far, they¡¯d always returned safe and unharmed, so she didn¡¯t feel the need to pry. Jyn felt otherwise. ¡°That¡¯s all you know?¡± Jyn said, stunned. ¡°You mean to tell me all this time they¡¯ve gone on walks nobody knows where they are? That¡¯s just plain dangerous for both of them. What if something happens? How are we supposed to find them?¡± ¡°We can give them a flare gun,¡± Rann suggested. ¡°I¡¯m not letting Adrian near a weapon,¡± Jyn said flatly. ¡°We should be able to track them so we know where they are and give them a means to communicate with us.¡± ¡°A flare gun is not a weapon,¡± Beor countered. ¡°If it bothers you so much, give it to Reya. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll handle it responsibly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s besides the point.¡± ¡°Then what is the point, Jyn?¡± Beor asked, exasperated. ¡°We have simple, easy solutions to our problems available to us, and you keep shooting them down. I get that you don¡¯t trust Adrian but lighten up. It¡¯s just a flare gun.¡± ¡°He could hurt somebody with it, that¡¯s what!¡± Jyn snapped. ¡°If he can use it to harm someone, then it¡¯s a weapon.¡± ¡°Not everything has to be about Adrian. I get that you¡¯re upset ¨C¡± ¡°Upset at what, exactly?¡± Jyn interjected with a dangerous edge to his voice. ¡°Do I really need to spell it out for you? I thought I was clear yesterday when we spoke,¡± Beor responded harshly, unimpressed that he¡¯d been cut off mid sentence. ¡°Say it. Go ahead, say it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Rann shouted, silencing the two men. ¡°By the gods, you¡¯re both acting like children! I get that you had an argument last night, but talk it out rather than continue it. You¡¯re both adults. Start acting like it.¡± ¡°No, babe, this needs to be said out loud again so that it gets into his thick skull,¡± Beor said. ¡°Babe, no. Not now.¡± ¡°Why not? Now¡¯s the perfect time. The others are gone. This is as private as it¡¯s going to get.¡± ¡°What¡¯s he talking about, Rann?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°You have something to say to me as well? Go ahead then, since accusing me seems to be a common theme around here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the best time,¡± Rann reiterated. She¡¯d been hoping to grab Jyn in private, away from Beor even. Having him here turned the situation into a powder keg ready to blow. All it would take was one spark and Beor was well on his way to lighting the match. ¡°Tell me now, Rann. I¡¯ll make it an order if I have to,¡± Jyn said. ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake,¡± Rann swore. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll say it now then.¡± She turned to face Jyn. ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯ve been meaning to have a talk with you about the way you¡¯ve been acting lately. At first, it was going to be mostly about Tassie and Reya, but after the stunt you pulled when the Elders were here, it¡¯s clear that there¡¯s more we need to address.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done nothing wrong,¡± Jyn maintained. ¡°It¡¯s clear to me now that all of you are on Adrian¡¯s side, not mine.¡± ¡°Is it Adrian¡¯s fault that you and Tassie can barely stand to stay in the same room for more than five minutes?¡± Rann asked. Jyn didn¡¯t meet her eyes and remained silent. ¡°You two need to work out whatever is going on between you. We¡¯ve all noticed. Even Adrian¡¯s noticed and he¡¯s an outsider! I get it, you¡¯re upset with her for disobeying, but this needs to end. Talk to each other and apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one that needs to apologize!¡± Jyn said. ¡°She¡¯s the one that needs to. She disobeyed me and it cost us Reya. We could have been there for her but now look at what happened. She¡¯ll never be the same.¡± ¡°You mean damaged,¡± Beor accused. ¡°That¡¯s what you called her, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t deny that that¡¯s what she is now,¡± Jyn shot back. ¡°You think we don¡¯t see that?¡± Rann threw back at him. She¡¯d had enough. Going after Adrian was one thing, but attacking Reya was another. ¡°We see perfectly well how what happened to her affects her. There¡¯s probably more still to the story that she hasn¡¯t told us. Of course it¡¯s going to take its toll. The difference is that we¡¯re trying to help her get better and you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done plenty to help her recover,¡± Jyn said defensively. ¡°Then why did you blow up at her that night?¡± Rann said. ¡°Was that to help her recover?¡± Jyn¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She told you?¡± Beor had alluded that he knew about the argument, but Jyn hadn¡¯t thought Rann knew as well. He thought he and Reya had been quiet enough when they¡¯d fought, so he was surprised to find out that others knew. ¡°No, I actually heard it myself. You woke me up with your arguing that night.¡± Jyn was at a loss for words. ¡°Get off your high horse and stop pretending you¡¯ve actually done anything for her since we¡¯ve rescued her,¡± Rann spat. ¡°You¡¯ve barely interacted with Reya and what few times you did always seem to end badly. Which brings me back to Tassie. You can¡¯t blame her for saving our lives.¡± ¡°She disobeyed! We could have stayed, we could have fought, we could have ¨C¡± ¡°We would have died, Jyn!¡± Rann yelled. ¡°Your order would have gotten us all killed and you know it! I get it. You felt powerless at the time. We all did. But Tassie¡¯s not the one you get to take it out on. You¡¯ve been treating her unfairly ever since, and you need to apologize for it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never know if my order was right since she never listened.¡± ¡°No, but we¡¯ll forever know that Tassie¡¯s call was right so stop harping on it.¡± Rann said. Jyn crossed his arms and grumbled, clearly not ready to let the matter drop, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°The tension between the two of you is affecting the rest of the team. As Captain, it¡¯s your job to ensure that morale remains high, not actively destroy it.¡± ¡°Now you care about my status as Captain? That¡¯s a riot,¡± Jyn snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve all been disobeying me ever since Tassie first did. You don¡¯t take our job here seriously. If you did, we wouldn¡¯t be having this argument. You refuse to go on patrols. You refuse to watch over our charge. You refuse to treat him like the unknown element that he is. But I¡¯m the hard-ass. I see how it is.¡± ¡°Maybe if you tried getting to know Adrian a bit, rather than antagonize him constantly, you¡¯d trust him a little more by now.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not supposed to trust him,¡± Jyn roared. ¡°That¡¯s literally our job. We have to secure him. We can¡¯t do that if we¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°By the gods, wake up. Our job is to protect them, not treat them like prisoners. We¡¯ve done a fine job so far. The biggest threat to Adrian is you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m keeping him in line! He has plenty of liberties as it is.¡± ¡°Because he fought for them! You¡¯re borderline abusing the power you have over him, and it needs to stop. By the gods, you starved the man!¡± ¡°This again? I thought we were over this.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not. Listen, you owe Tassie an apology for treating her like shit and blaming her for what happened to Reya. You owe Reya an apology for what you said to her. And you straight up owe Adrian an apology for how you¡¯ve lorded over him since we found him. You¡¯re one of the main causes of tension in the group. Now go do something about it.¡± ¡°So everything is my fault?¡± Jyn asked flatly. ¡°You expect me to believe that all of the problems we¡¯re having right now are my fault?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not entirely your fault, but you¡¯re the one who crosses lines. You need to apologize for that. The rest will be up to the others.¡± ¡°What am I supposed to say to them? It¡¯s not like I can walk up to them and apologize.¡± ¡°Yes, Jyn, that¡¯s exactly what you do!¡± Rann yelled, frustrated. ¡°Gods, this is getting nowhere. If things get worse, I¡¯ll sit everybody down and make them talk it out.¡± Rann stood up and went to go put on her boots. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°Away, back to my patrols. That¡¯s what you want, right?¡± She opened the door and left in a huff, unable to stand trying to get through to Jyn any longer. Jyn and Beor remained, staring at the door Rann had left by in an awkward silence. When he finally couldn¡¯t take it any longer, Beor decided to be the first one to broach and apologize. ¡°Listen,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for going off on you last night. It was uncalled for, and I crossed some lines I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Jyn locked gazes with Beor. ¡°Apology accepted,¡± he said stiffly. He said nothing more, his mind preoccupied with what Rann had told him. He assessed the situation critically as he pondered what to do next. ¡°So, are we good?¡± Beor asked after several seconds of silence. ¡°No,¡± Jyn said. Chapter 58 Irric stared blankly at the screen in front of him. It was the same as it always was -- an incomprehensible mess of symbols that made no sense. It was maddening. He had so little to go on that it might as well be guesswork at that point. He stretched. He needed a walk. Looking at his map of the compound to plot out his route, he noticed three oddly marked symbols. Confused, he pinged Nadi and asked her what their significance was. She was mildly annoyed at being interrupted by him but didn¡¯t let it show as she responded sweetly. It turned out they were believed to be rooms that were inaccessible to anybody as none of the keys they had been able to open the walls. That stumped Irric, who was under the impression that the entire compound had been explored. He wondered if those symbols had always been there or if he had missed it when they were added. Nadi confirmed for him that he¡¯d simply missed them. Nodding his head and glad he wasn¡¯t slowly going insane, Irric picked up his own badge and inspected it. He looked at the symbols on the map. They were supposedly carved into the wall, and while the military was certain there was something behind it, there was no proof. They didn¡¯t want to risk forcing their way in and damaging whatever may be inside. He would have to look at it later. As it was, he had made no progress on his most recent orders. The Tribunal wanted to know whether any files pertaining to the purple substance existed or whether they were destroyed. They didn¡¯t say what they would do with that information, but Irric had no choice. If he didn¡¯t do it, somebody else would. He tried using the video document of Adrian to help him find anything that might be of use. He searched for speech patterns and tried translating them, hoping for a clue on what to call it. To his surprise, there was one word that never translated, no matter how many times he tried. A series of hisses, shrieks and clicks that was not definable in either the gru¡¯ul language or the language he spoke. He thought about that further. It didn¡¯t make sense for the gru¡¯ul to say something garbled that had no meaning, so it could be a word that simply had no translation yet. Excited at his possible breakthrough, he found a speech to text software that included the gru¡¯ul language. He set the translator to translate into the same language it was hearing and played the recording. He searched for the word in his file directory and navigated the steady stream of data until he located a match. To his surprise, it came up quite a few times. He selected one of the documents. What appeared in front of Irric was fragmented. Large parts of what looked like writing was displayed before him in neat vertical lines filled with symbols he didn¡¯t recognize. A large majority of them were moving, changing shape erratically as if they couldn¡¯t be constrained to a single form. Irric knew by now that the phenomenon represented corrupted data. Their fluctuating form was impossible to extract any meaningful information from and crashed his systems whenever he tried. Irric had yet to figure out how to handle them. What he could do, however, was translate the ones that were shifting in time with each other in an even, measured pace in repeated patterns. Irric had learned that each instance of one of these shifting patterns represented the phonetics of a word, making the gru¡¯ul written language incredibly dense. Irric had never seen anything like it. He read through the scraps he was able to translate, coming very quickly to the conclusion that part of the document was redacted. He pieced together what he could, sometimes managing to get strings of words until finally, he managed to translate an entire series of sentences. By some stroke of luck, they hadn¡¯t been fully corrupted nor were they redacted. Irric¡¯s eyes greedily tore across the sentences, absorbing any piece of information he could get. What he saw gave him pause. He read it again. And again, just to be sure. ¡°The substance¡­ created to¡­ pain,¡± Irric read aloud, parsing together what few strings of coherent words he could find. Between the corruption and the redaction, it was difficult to understand what was being said. The rest of what he saw was a jumble of nonsensical words, until finally he came to the part that was fully translated. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°It has been developed to keep the experiments in line should they ever become too much of a threat¡­ Strong reaction¡­ suggests an instinctive reaction to the compound¡­ refused to touch it¡­behaviour is different than any other displayed so far. After ???, the subject ingested¡­compound¡­ effects were immediate¡­ screams appear¡­unique¡­ Further study required. Subject ceased making noise after ???... also ceased movement¡­ study required. Upon further examination, the subject has expired¡­ reanimation procedures taken¡­ reanimation procedures successful¡­ adequate dosing unclear. Further study required.¡± That was all that Irric could translate from the document. The rest was a smattering of words that had no meaning given the lack of context. Still, that was the closest he had come to finding any information with regards to the mysterious substance. Irric was certain that what he had found was in fact related to what he was looking for. He copied the translated document and saved it before moving on to the next entry. It appeared to be a log of sorts. ¡°Experiment #1,¡± he read, ¡°Subject expired upon ingestion of substance¡­ Note: Subject has been incredibly docile after reanimation. There has been no resistance during other experiments apart from this one.¡± Irric pondered the implications of the first entry. It matched what he found in the other document, implying that Adrian had most likely died after being exposed to the substance, but had somehow been brought back. The thought was disturbing. He read the next legible entry. ¡°Experiment #3. Subject recognizes substance by sight and smell¡­ resists ingestion fiercely, contrary to¡­ docile demeanor prior. Fear of substance likely¡­ will be restrained for future experiments.¡± A knot grew in his chest when Irric found out that the Adrian had been subject to that substance more than once. He forced himself to read on. ¡°Experiment #13¡­ no longer expires upon contact with substance. Lower dosing successful. Future experiments¡­attempt to find¡­ upper limit¡­¡± By the gods, Irric thought, they did that to him over thirteen times!? He shuddered. There was only one entry left that wasn¡¯t fully corrupted. ¡°Experiment ???. The Highest has ordered the experiments to end¡­ risk of subject permanently expiring is too great¡­ will be exposed to low doses¡­ for obedience purposes should it refuse to cooperate¡­¡± That was the first time that a Highest was mentioned. It clearly referred to a person and Irric assumed for them to be in charge, given the name. It was strange to Irric why the Highest had permitted the experiments on the mysterious substance to continue for so long after how the first one went, according to the logs. He didn¡¯t fully understand who, or what, the Highest was, nor could he find the chemical formula for the compound used. He was once again stuck. Regardless, he had made some form of progress and would have to report it. Irric sorely hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be the only one working on that part of the project and knew that if he couldn¡¯t make any other headway, he would have to request help. Already, the Elders were breathing down his neck and now that he¡¯d made progress, they were going to expect more. Irric drummed his fingers. He might have to enlist Tassie¡¯s help. Looking over the rest of the search results that turned up, Irric was unable to salvage any other documents that referenced the strange word he¡¯d found. The best he found was a useless smattering of words. It looked like he had been truly lucky to find anything at all on his first two tries. Idly, he wondered which number experiment the video they had on Adrian was and how many times he¡¯d been exposed to the substance both before and after that. Reading through the transcript of the video he had of Adrian once more, Irric could not find the answer to his question. He refused to listen to it again with a translator unless absolutely necessary. Even then, he would probably leave the room while the translator did it work. The gru¡¯ul¡¯s need for control must have outweighed their need for Adrian, Irric postulated as he regarded the documents he¡¯d uncovered. Something about that substance was so vital that they were willing to risk their only test subject over it. Madness. Unless Adrian wasn¡¯t their only test subject. The files had mentioned that it was to be used on experiments. Plural. The facility he was in was a genetics compound and bodies of other strange animals had been found in the non-restricted section. That much he knew. Irric pondered whether or not the substance developed was for use on them as well. He needed to know how the substance Reya was subject to differed from the one used on Adrian. The files he had made no mention of Reya. Irric assumed that was because the experiments on Adrian happened before they captured Reya. For every answer uncovered, it felt like three more questions took its place. Knowing what the substances were used for, Irric debated the morality of learning more about them. He shook his head. He had his orders. Resolving himself for anything else he might find, he got back to work. Chapter 59 The pens were perfectly aligned on the pale wooden desk. The little statuette of a bird sitting on a branch gifted to her by her mother sat in the corner. The comfy leather chair groaned as it leaned back. Orryn was glad to be back in her office. While the meeting room on the ship had served its purpose, it was a far cry from her usual standards. It had been too bare for her liking. She eyed the artwork decorating the room. Various landscapes encased in ornate frames hung on every wall. Her personal favourite was a painting of a sunset over an ocean. She found it calming to look at. The warm hues of the setting sun made her feel at peace. She turned her attention back to her work. Hovering in front of her over the center of the desk was Irric¡¯s latest report. Nessah had been kind enough to forward it to the Elders in a timely manner this time, rather than keep it from them. The contents were as fresh as they were concerning. The gru¡¯ul had knowingly developed and refined a substance that was designed to cause pain. Their actions went against Orryn¡¯s core tenets. How they could bear to create such a thing ¨C on purpose no less ¨C repulsed her and filled her with a cold rage. Though she knew not the extent of the pain it caused, she¡¯d seen the videos. Adrian and Reya¡¯s screams came to her unbidden. She chased away the intrusive thought, but it remained in her periphery, biding its time until she let her guard down. Getting up from her desk, she went into the heavily secured side room for a meeting. Now that everybody had had time to digest the new information, it was time to decide what to do about it. The heavy metal door swung open inwards and Orryn stepped inside. A replica of the same room attached to Nessah¡¯s office greeted her. Taking her seat at the long, curved desk, she waited for the meeting to start. Six figures winked into existence in their assigned spot, with Kaius in the center. So lifelike the holograms were, Orryn sometimes had to remind herself that the others weren¡¯t actually in the room with her. The discussion immediately turned to the latest report regarding the facility. Everybody in the room had a different opinion on how best to proceed. As far as Orryn was concerned, they shouldn¡¯t even try to find out more information about it. The terminal it came from deserved to be smashed into pieces so that nobody else could get their hands on it. Cirrus, on the other hand, wanted any and all information about the substance to be found so that they could control it. By having the knowledge, she argued, they would be able to safeguard it properly instead of letting somebody else have it. ¡°I¡¯m not saying we should study it and use it on people,¡± Cirrus argued. ¡°I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s best we be prepared to have to deal with it. We need to know what we¡¯re up against. We can¡¯t just bury our heads in the sand and pretend it doesn¡¯t exist. Us having the information prevents others from having it and using it against us.¡± ¡°The temptation is too great,¡± Orryn countered. ¡°We should leave it be. This is one instance where ignorance truly is bliss. All it takes is one person. One leak. Then it¡¯s out there and it can¡¯t be stopped.¡± The debate raged on, Cirrus and Orryn the most vocal proponents. The other Elders weighed in and slowly they were swayed. Orryn couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. They wanted to try and find the actual chemical compound for it. She was fighting a losing battle and she knew it. Cirrus was making a great case for her point, and Orryn had nothing left. If she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, she could at least prevent unfettered access to it. ¡°I want it sealed,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Somebody¡¯s eventually going to get curious enough to want to learn more about it or, gods forbid, actually put it to use. We need to put every measure in place to prevent that from happening.¡± ¡°That would be most prudent,¡± Kaius said, stroking his beard. ¡°What level of security should we accord the information.¡± ¡°The highest. We¡¯re talking about a chemical that¡¯s a crime against nature. I say we require a unanimous vote in order to access it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit much,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°There¡¯s always going to be someone against viewing it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point,¡± Orryn said staunchly. ¡°This chemical should never be studied. It should never be used. It shouldn¡¯t exist, if it¡¯s as bad as the videos make it out to be. Yet it does. I can¡¯t imagine a single scenario where we would be better off studying that substance. We had better have a very good reason to want to pull it out and do something with it. We need to treat it with the caution it deserves.¡± Kaius called a vote. It was decided that while they would continue trying to uncover more information about the chemical, anything they did find would be placed under lock and key after its initial report. Neither Orryn nor Cirrus were fully satisfied with the result, but they had no choice but to accept. Irric¡¯s new orders to focus his effort on finding any and all information on the substance were drafted and prepared, classified to the highest level. Tassie, given her skillset and involvement with the topic already, was permitted to help Irric in his endeavour. A separate set of orders were drafted, directing Irric on what he was authorized to share with Tassie so that she could get her job done. It was a rush job, Orryn found. They should have spent more time debating on how to handle the situation, but arguing about it was a moot point. A course of action determined, the meeting ended. The holograms next to her disappeared, and Orryn was once again alone in the room. Back at her desk, she organized Irric¡¯s new orders to be passed on to Nessah. As she sent the files off, she hoped dearly that they were making the right choice. An uneasy knot settled deep within her. The Tribunal had made their choice. For better or for worse, they would soon have the answers to their questions. Orryn dearly hoped Irric would fail his task, but knew that it was only a matter of time.
¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Kell said. In front of him sat Reya, looking ragged. It had been a week since the sleeping pills stopped working properly and she¡¯d cycled through several more since. Her nightmares weren¡¯t getting any better and Kell was getting concerned. At times, the medication seemed to make them worse, resulting in an immediate switch to a new one. ¡°By all accounts, the medication should be working, not making it worse! Reya, can you tell me when this started, if possible?¡± Reya slowly blinked. ¡°When the Elders left,¡± she said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°I think that¡¯s when it started.¡± Pinpointing the exact moment was difficult but she did recall feeling very tired the day after they left. Since it hadn¡¯t gotten better since, she assumed that was when it started. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ¡°And you did nothing that might cause a reaction with the medication? No smoking, drinking or drugs?¡± ¡°When would I have been able to do any of that here since the Elders arrived?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just covering my bases, not accusing you. So you did nothing different that you can think of?¡± ¡°Not at the moment, no.¡± ¡°That¡¯s odd,¡± Kell muttered to himself. He looked back up at Reya. ¡°Have you spoken to Adrian about this lately?¡± The question caught Reya off guard. ¡°Yes, I have.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re aware he¡¯s been having issues sleeping as well?¡± Reya tilted her head. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, unsure what the issue was. It shouldn¡¯t matter if she and Adrian had discussed the topic. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Adrian reported the same symptoms as you starting at around the same time. I was wondering if there might have been anything that happened between the two of you that might be causing your distress.¡± ¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of,¡± Reya replied, giving the matter more thought. ¡°I highly doubt talking about our feelings counts as a source of distress,¡± she shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s changed.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll try talking to Adrian later about it. Maybe we can discover the reason for the nightmares getting worse. It might take a little bit of time, but we should figure it out soon.¡± Reya gave him a wan smile and stood up from her chair. She was seated in front of Kell¡¯s desk in the med bay. Being back inside the ship felt strange, she decided. She hardly spent any time in there anymore compared to before. Really, most of the time she¡¯d spent on the ship since arriving at the safe house was when she¡¯d kept Adrian company while he was locked up. ¡°If that¡¯s everything, then I¡¯ll head out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try a new medication tonight?¡± ¡°Do I even want to?¡± Reya replied tiredly. ¡°I¡¯ll try the one I¡¯m on now again tonight since it was better than the last one. Hopefully last night was a one-off.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re certain. Let me know the moment it gets worse. If does, we¡¯ll need to switch your medication. I¡¯m serious Reya.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Reya turned around and left the ship. She descended onto the cool grass, her thick sweater keeping the chill at bay. Rann was waiting for her as she approached the house and took her outback to the fire where the two sat alone. The crackle of the flames ate their words, granting them some measure of privacy as they spoke. ¡°What did Kell have to say?¡± Rann asked as soon as she sat down behind the roaring flames. Reya took her place next to her and recounted her appointment. ¡°Nothing? He has nothing?¡± Rann asked, stumped. She¡¯d thought for sure that Kell would be able to help Reya with her problem since they¡¯d gotten the proper medication for her. ¡°Basically, we have to wait and see,¡± Reya said. Her appointment with Kell had tired her out and she hardly had the energy to deal with Rann. Still, she tried her best to give her friend the attention she deserved. ¡°So you can¡¯t think of anything different that could have caused this?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reya said, frustrated. ¡°The only thing I can see doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Rann hedged. ¡°The day I stopped sleeping well is the day Adrian and I stopped sharing a room.¡± If the answer took Rann by surprise, she didn¡¯t show it. She frowned, contemplating Reya¡¯s answer. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re no longer with him that your nightmares are back,¡± she commented. Reya¡¯s head snapped towards her. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Reya said. ¡°Why on Verilia would that be the reason?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Rann started, ¡°for starters, it seems like you slept well since you started sharing a room with Adrian. And before that you weren¡¯t. So really the only change here is Adrian. Maybe you not sleeping well has something to do with him?¡± ¡°That makes no sense!¡± ¡°Well, how do you feel now when you go to sleep?¡± ¡°On edge, tense. Alone, terrified, resigned.¡± Reya admitted. Falling asleep terrified her, because she knew the only thing waiting for her were her nightmares. They tormented her. Haunted her. They kept her awake for hours each night while she lay in bed dreading the sleep she desperately needed. ¡°How did you feel when you were with him?¡± Rann asked. Reya thought for a moment before realizing the answer. Oh, she thought. ¡°Comfortable. Safe,¡± she replied. It hadn¡¯t dawned on her that she¡¯d felt that way when together with Adrian. She wondered when it had started. ¡°See? There is a difference. So maybe the answer here is to go back and sleep with Adrian.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just do that!¡± Reya gasped. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for us to sleep together anymore. And there¡¯s no proof that this is even why the nightmares are back!¡± Rann grinned. ¡°There was never a reason for you to sleep together to begin with. You could have chosen to sleep with Tassie.¡± ¡°I had my reasons for not picking Tassie,¡± Reya said defensively. ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to see how bad the nightmares could get.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t care if Adrian did?¡± Rann asked, eyebrow raised. Reya nodded. ¡°He understands what they¡¯re like. I know he¡¯s not going to think any different of me for it.¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t trust us not to look at you differently?¡± Rann asked sadly. ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Reya said. ¡°I have this irrational fear that anybody who knows is going to treat me differently. It¡¯s one of the reasons why I tried to hide my scars. It¡¯s why it took me so long to tell you what happened to me. It¡¯s why I kept the sleeping pills a secret. I was terrified that anybody who found out would change. The only person I know that isn¡¯t like that is Adrian, because I know that he understands. The good days and the bad. What it¡¯s like to be at the mercy of another as they slowly try to kill you. The pain. Gods, the pain. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him knowing because I know that he already knows and still chooses to treat me the way he does. But the fear is still there, you know? It¡¯s not always easy to overcome it. I tried my best when I spoke about what happened to me, but not everything got out. And I couldn¡¯t bring myself to risk anybody knowing the rest.¡± Reya¡¯s voice dropped. ¡°This is what I get for not listening,¡± she chastised. Rann stared at her friend, surprised at the candor. That last sentence felt significant, but Rann couldn¡¯t place why. She filed it away for later, to be revisited. ¡°So it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t trust us, it¡¯s that you¡¯re afraid to trust us?¡± Rann asked. ¡°All I want is for things to be normal again, like they were before any of this ever happened. That¡¯s all I want. Everybody knowing changes that, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to handle the change. I¡¯ve been trying to overcome it so that the rest of you can know what happened. But there are some things I don¡¯t want you to know about. Some things that are far harder to talk about.¡± Rann felt like she understood what Reya was trying to say. ¡°If ever there¡¯s something you don¡¯t want to talk about, you can tell us and we¡¯ll respect that. We only want to know to help you, not force you into feeling trapped.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Reya sniffed. ¡°I know sometimes it sounds like I gloss over things, but that¡¯s because I¡¯m not ready for you to find out about it fully. Maybe sometime I¡¯ll tell you about them, but only when I¡¯m ready to talk about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Rann said gently. ¡°We¡¯ll be here for you when you do. I still think the answer is Adrian though,¡± she said with a cheeky grin. ¡°Rann!¡± Reya protested. ¡°You¡¯re still on this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± Rann put her arms up in mock surrender. ¡°What have you got to lose? It might actually be worth a try. March up there and demand your side of the bed back.¡± Reya flushed. ¡°I¡¯m not doing that!¡± she squeaked. She muttered something under he breath that Rann couldn¡¯t quite make out. Rann shrugged in response. ¡°Your loss,¡± she teased. Reya checked the time and realized that it was far later than she was expecting. She excused herself and went to bed. Sitting on the edge of her bed, Reya stared at the pill bottle in her hand and wondered if she should take a couple more, just to be sure. She decided against it, instead taking just the one, hoping that it would finally work. Her eyes remained opened as she stared at the ceiling in the dark for a long while, wondering how many she¡¯d need to take to not wake back up. Wondering if she¡¯d finally find relief. Chapter 60 Reya awoke with a scream, which she quickly stifled. Drenched in a cold sweat, she reached for her lamp and flicked on the light. Weakly, she picked up the pill bottle on her bedside table and popped off the lid. She poured out several pills. She selected one and took it, putting the rest back. I can¡¯t keep living like this, she thought. Her mind flashed back to her earlier conversation with Rann. At that point she was willing to try anything. That included sleeping next to Adrian again. Her only trouble would be convincing Adrian to let her back into his bed after she left. He¡¯d made an offer, perhaps he would make good on it. Maybe Rann was right. Maybe she could get what she wanted just by asking. She dearly hoped that was the case. Her mind, ever the realist, was awhirl with all the different reasons Adrian should sleep with her again, ready to make her case should things go wrong. Quietly, she got out of bed and gently opened her door. She checked around and found all the lights on the main floor turned off. There were no night patrols to catch her. She really didn¡¯t want to have to explain herself to whoever might be on duty. Reya tiptoed and turned off her lamp before leaving the room, carefully shutting the door behind her. She crept towards the stairs and ascended, skipping the one that creaked. Ghosting down the hall, she stopped in front of Adrian¡¯s door. Hoping that he was a light sleeper, she knocked lightly on the wooden door. Inside the room, Adrian jolted awake. He was confused until he heard a second knock, followed by the whisper of his name. Adrian¡¯s hearing was enough to make it out in the silence of the night. He turned on the light, mostly for Reya¡¯s benefit rather than his, and opened the door. Reya froze. A distant part of her mind realized that perhaps asking wasn¡¯t the best of ideas. The rest of her shut it up and forced her to stammer out shyly in a quiet whisper, ¡°Do you have a minute?¡± Her heart pounded as she tried to figure out how best to go about asking. While she was griped with indecision, Adrian took the chance to speak up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked softly. Not wanting to let her stand in the hall, he opened his door wider and invited her in. Reya stepped through nervously and walked towards the center of the room, facing the bed. ¡°Funny story. I can¡¯t sleep. You¡¯ve been having trouble sleeping. It all started after we split up, so I thought that might be the cause,¡± Reya paused, evaluating Adrian¡¯s expression. ¡°I was wondering if sleeping together again would help us sleep better,¡± she spilled out. Her heart leapt into her throat as she waited for Adrian¡¯s response. An eternity passed by for her as she analyzed every single one of his reactions. ¡°You think us sleeping together again will help with our nightmares?¡± he asked, just to be sure. ¡°Yes,¡± Reya nodded hesitantly. ¡°And you want to sleep together to see if it will work?¡± Reya nodded mutely. Now that he said it out loud, it did sound kind of silly. ¡°You did tell me to let you know if I wanted to share a room with you again. This is me letting you know.¡± A grin cracked out on Adrian¡¯s face. ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t need to have a reason, Reya. I would have accepted regardless.¡± He muttered something under his breath. Reya caught it, however, and she flashed a brilliant smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what was that?¡± She wanted to hear him say it again, and she wasn¡¯t going to let him go until he did. Adrian looked at her, realizing he¡¯ been caught. ¡°I said, because I just plain like it.¡± Her smile grew. ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Sharing a bed with you.¡± ¡°So then there¡¯s no problem!¡± she said with delight. Adrian gave a soft smile. ¡°None whatsoever.¡± He gestured towards the bed and Reya climbed in. Adrian watched her get settled and joined her, turning off the light. He lay there, facing the ceiling, while Reya was on her side facing away from him. They lay in a tense silence as neither one knew what to do next. The situation had taken them both by surprise, and they weren¡¯t sure what the other was thinking. Several minutes passed until Reya spoke up. ¡°Could I come closer?¡± she asked in a small voice. Adrian took no time answering. ¡°Yes.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure what distance she would be comfortable at, so he lay stiffly without moving, allowing Reya to move in however close she wanted. She settled for half the distance between them. Adrian heart sped up as she grew near. He was suddenly very conscious of her sleeping form, secretly disappointed that she hadn¡¯t come any closer. After several more minutes of terse silence, it was Adrian¡¯s turn to ask if he could approach her further. A beat passed before Reya whispered an affirmative. Adrian took a deep breath and took a chance. He closed the gap between them and curled his arm around her. He waited with bated breath for her reaction. Reya stiffened, alarming him, before relaxing into his chest. She grabbed his arm and held it closer, her hand resting over his. Adrian felt himself relax and the tension bleed out of him. They lay like that for a while until Reya let go of his arm and pushed it away slightly. Adrian immediately grew nervous, thinking that something was wrong. Instead, Reya turned towards him and gently pushed him onto his back. She lay down against him and put her head on his chest, snaking an arm around him. Adrian took the cue and gently collected her in his. Together the pair lay, at peace for the first time since their separation. They both slipped into a dreamless oblivion soon after.
Reya cracked an eye open, lying in the same position she remembered last. Raising her head, she looked over Adrian¡¯s sleeping form and checked the time. It was late. Very late. She squinted against the sunbeams peering through the curtains. Adrian shifted under her in his sleep, reminding her of his presence. The previous night¡¯s memories flooded back to her and she flushed a deep shade of purple. She wanted to disappear, thinking back to what she said. And yet, Adrian had accepted her without any fuss. He¡¯d even been happy for it, she thought sweetly. She glanced at Adrian¡¯s peaceful face, free from worry. Her gaze lingered on his lips for a moment before moving on. Putting her head back on his chest and settling in caused Adrian to stir. He opened his eyes after taking a deep lungful of air. Blinking blearily, he slowly took stock of his surroundings. He smiled when he spotted Reya, still leaning against him. He locked gazes with her and lost himself in it. He shut his eyes, hoping for the dream to last just a little longer. The tickle of her breath against his skin gave him pause and he realized that he was awake. He turned his head towards her, the scent of her shampoo a calming familiarity. His smile only grew. ¡°Good morning,¡± he rumbled. Reya stretched, returning the sentiment. ¡°I guess it worked,¡± Reya sighed. ¡°I slept much better.¡± Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ¡°Same for me,¡± Adrian affirmed. ¡°So,¡± Reya started, ¡°what are we going to tell the others? They¡¯re going to want to know what¡¯s going on.¡± Adrian arched an eyebrow. ¡°And what exactly is going on?¡± He didn¡¯t have a label for their situation and hoped that Reya¡¯s answer would help shed some light on the matter before he made a fool of himself. The last thing he wanted was to mess up whatever it was that was going on between them by making the wrong assumptions. ¡°That we¡¯re back to sharing a room,¡± she stammered. ¡°You want to continue sleeping with me?¡± Adrian asked slowly, ensuring that he hadn¡¯t misheard. His heartbeat sped up at the thought. Adrian grew nervous, unsure of what he wanted the answer to be. A knot formed in his chest, full of emotions he couldn¡¯t identify. He tried sorting through them but found himself swept away. Reya made up his mind for him. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, self-conscious. ¡°That¡¯s what we agreed last night, isn¡¯t it? Sleeping together worked, shouldn¡¯t we keep it going?¡± She grew worried that perhaps they weren¡¯t on the same page. ¡°I just wanted to be sure,¡± Adrian said, relieving Reya of her self-doubt. His elation grew. He was disappointed when Reya had stopped sharing a bed with him. Unable to fault her logic at the time, he let her slip away. Certain that she would never return, he¡¯d been rather dejected. ¡°They¡¯re probably wondering where we are right now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way we¡¯re going to be able to hide this, is there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see why we need to hide. Let them know, for all I care. Our decision to share a room again doesn¡¯t concern them.¡± Reya pondered Adrian¡¯s statement. He was right, there was no need for any secrecy. Her mind flashed to Jyn. His reaction was the one she was worried about the most. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t do anything drastic after he found out. Things had been tense between them since their argument. If anything, he¡¯d pushed to remove Adrian¡¯s freedom even more afterwards. After another ten minutes of snuggling, the pair got out of bed and joined the land of the living downstairs. Reya peered around the corner of the steps, spotting only Tassie and Rann at the table. Tassie was typing away furiously on her data slate while Rann appeared to be enjoying a steaming cup of tea. Rann cocked an eyebrow when she saw Reya and Adrian appear at the same time from upstairs. ¡°So you took my advice. Didn¡¯t think you had it in you,¡± Rann snickered. Reya flushed slightly. ¡°What brought on the change?¡± Adrian and Reya took a seat at the table, sitting unusually close to one another. Tassie hardly took note while Rann observed the change with a critical eye. The pair in front of her fumbled about like newborn deer, overly self-conscious of the other. Rann grinned in amusement. Tassie finally unglued her eyes from her work and greeted the newcomers, not having noticed them arrive. ¡°It¡¯s like you said yesterday,¡± Reya began, answering Rann¡¯s question now that she had some food in front of her. ¡°I had enough of being unable to sleep last night and figured why the hell not? And it worked!¡± ¡°Very well, if I might add,¡± Adrian said. ¡°Indeed,¡± Reya nodded sagely. ¡°Made me wonder if I need the medication at all.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re both feeling more rested?¡± Rann said in delight. ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡± Reya and Adrian shared a look. ¡°While you¡¯re technically correct, we¡¯re still both pretty exhausted. One good night¡¯s sleep isn¡¯t going to magically solve all of our problems,¡± Adrian said. They both still had deep circles under their eyes. It was going to be many more nights until they began truly feeling better. Rann took the comment in stride. ¡°That means things are at least improving, which is better than before.¡± ¡°True,¡± Adrian admitted. ¡°Hopefully it won¡¯t be too long until we¡¯re feeling better.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re both sharing a room until then?¡± Rann asked. Reya and Adrian looked at each other. They hadn¡¯t discussed how long their arrangement would last, neither one having stopped to think about when it would end. They both shrugged. ¡°Until we decide otherwise,¡± Reya said finally. Jyn timed his entry into the house to overhear Reya¡¯s final comment. ¡°Until you decide what?¡± he asked, curious. Everybody at the table immediately grew uncomfortable at the prospect of discussing the most recent development with him. When nobody answered, Jyn grew concerned. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± The guilty expressions told him all he needed to know. ¡°I see,¡± he said blandly. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to tell me. I get it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to know,¡± Reya started. Jyn grew annoyed. She was interrupted before she had the chance to finish explaining herself. ¡°So then what is it?¡± Jyn demanded. ¡°We don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to react to the news.¡± Reya shifted uncomfortably in her seat. She didn¡¯t mind telling the others about the change in her sleeping arrangements, but the thought of telling Jyn filled her with dread. After learning that he had hoped that they would eventually become a couple, Reya was having a hard time knowing how to act around him. The person in front of her felt alien at times. Far more so than Adrian was. ¡°You¡¯re keeping it from me because of that? How little do you think of me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t think highly of you, it¡¯s just that ¨C¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I get it. I¡¯m not good enough for you to confide in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Reya protested. She knew full well that Jyn wasn¡¯t going to react in a positive manner to the news. Feeling trapped, Reya looked towards Adrian and Rann for help. Adrian spoke up in her place, voicing what she had been trying to keep hidden for her. ¡°We¡¯re sharing a room again,¡± Adrian said simply, without fanfare. Jyn looked like he¡¯d been slapped, jolting when he heard the news. Adrian winced internally, already having a very good idea of how the next several moments were about to play out. ¡°You can¡¯t share a room,¡± Jyn said flatly. Adrian scowled. ¡°That¡¯s not your decision to make.¡± He seethed at the thought of Jyn controlling yet another aspect of his life, a cold anger settling deep within. Adrian wasn¡¯t about to let the opportunity to be with Reya slip by him. ¡°As long as I have my orders, it is.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. You have no say in this. Stop acting like you do. This is something Reya and I decided for ourselves. Deal with it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to because it¡¯s not going to happen. An exception was made when the Elders were here, but now that they¡¯re gone, you¡¯re not allowed to share a room.¡± ¡°What are you, five?¡± Adrian scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re not children that need supervising, and we don¡¯t need your permission.¡± ¡°Adrian¡¯s right, Jyn,¡± Reya said. ¡°This isn¡¯t about you. This is about us. We¡¯ve finally found a working solution to our problem and you¡¯re just going to deny us that?¡± ¡°Sleeping together isn¡¯t a real solution,¡± Jyn argued, not understanding what the problem was to begin with. It took him a moment to piece together that Reya was referring to her inability to sleep properly. ¡°It¡¯s all in your heads,¡± he said, unimpressed. ¡°This isn¡¯t a solution. It¡¯s a fantasy.¡± ¡°It might not be a real solution to you, but to us it is,¡± Reya said firmly. ¡°That¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°I said no and that¡¯s final.¡± Jyn crossed his arms and shot Reya a menacing look, which slid right off of her. Unfazed, Reya met his stare with a cold one of her own. ¡°You can say that until you¡¯re purple in the face,¡± Reya shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not going to change anything.¡± ¡°Not if I have anything to say about it,¡± Jyn said ominously. ¡°Or else what, Jyn?¡± Reya challenged. ¡°You¡¯re going to guard the door? Hold us at gunpoint to stop us? As you famously like to say, you¡¯re making this more important than it needs to be.¡± ¡°This is a big deal!¡± Jyn exploded. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°To us, Jyn,¡± Reya said, gesturing between herself and Adrian. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal to us. Why can¡¯t you accept that?¡± ¡°Because I refuse to let you anywhere near him,¡± Jyn said, pointing an accusing finger towards Adrian. ¡°Wow,¡± Adrian. ¡°I get that you don¡¯t like me, but this is a new low. You¡¯re not only restricting my movements, but Reya¡¯s as well. When are you going to be satisfied?¡± ¡°When she has nothing to do with you,¡± Jyn seethed. ¡°Reya is her own person,¡± Adrian replied, incensed. ¡°She can make decisions for herself, and you need to respect that.¡± Jyn knew. He knew he wasn¡¯t going to win their argument. The looks of hostility only grew the more he spoke. His audience was not sympathetic to his cause. There was nothing else he could say without making a fool of himself and he knew that. ¡°I think this is a terrible idea and that it¡¯s going to backfire on you,¡± he said, giving his last two cents. ¡°I won¡¯t need to say I told you so when it does.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t need to say that at all because it¡¯s never going to happen and you know it,¡± Adrian said frostily. Unable to stand being there any longer, Jyn turned and retreated back onto the ship. Adrian¡¯s nostrils flared as he watched Jyn leave. Reya placed a hand on his lap, calming him. Adrian took hold of it and gave it a squeeze. After several deep breaths, he felt the adrenaline leave his system. ¡°Who does he think he is?¡± Adrian said hotly, his emotions draining out of him shortly after. ¡°An unhappy man,¡± Reya said. ¡°Leave him to his misery. I refuse to be dragged down by it. I¡¯m happy with things as they are now and that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Adrian preened at the thought of Reya being happy with him. His hand had yet to leave Reya¡¯s. She made no move to retract her limb. Adrian turned his palm over so that it was facing Reya¡¯s. Spreading his fingers, he turned his hand so that they lined up with hers. He felt her open her hand and curl her fingers into his. Their hands joined and remained intertwined for the remainder of their time spent at the table. Neither one of them said word. Neither one of them ended the moment. Chapter 61 ¡°I¡¯m already helping you,¡± Tassie said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± She was on the ship, talking with Irric. He¡¯d contacted her and asked for a private discussion. Tassie opted to lock herself on the bridge while she took the call. A large screen floated in front of her, Irric¡¯s face dominating the image. ¡°You are, but I need help on something else,¡± Irric said. ¡°The Elders have given me a new task, one that takes priority over the work we¡¯ve been doing.¡± ¡°How does undoing the corruption stop being a priority?¡± ¡°It still is a priority, only not our main one.¡± Tassie crossed her arms. Irric had been evasive the entire conversation and still refused to explain to her what was going on. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Irric? What are you not telling me?¡± A gamut of emotions played out on Irric¡¯s face. Hesitation and reluctance shone through, followed closely by resignation. Tassie studied him. Irric sighed. ¡°I was hoping that you wouldn¡¯t find out about this, but since I need your help, I guess there¡¯s no helping it. Your clearance level is about to massively increase if you listen to what I have to say.¡± ¡°Out with it, already,¡± Tassie urged in a frustrated tone. Irric launched into an explanation about what they had discovered. Tassie caught him glossing over what the chemical compound actually did. He only mentioned that they had video footage of what the substance did and that it was enough to make Tribunal order them to drop what they were doing and shift their attention elsewhere. ¡°You have video evidence?¡± she asked. ¡°I want to see it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you do that.¡± ¡°Bullshit, of course you can.¡± ¡°No, I mean I literally can¡¯t. The videos are sealed. You would need an even higher clearance to view them. That or special permission from the General herself. Reya and Adrian¡¯s videos are sealed for a good reason.¡± Tassie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You mean to tell me that there are videos about Reya?¡± She knew Irric was in a position to uncover more secrets than her given that he was actually on site, but she didn¡¯t realize that he would keep quiet about his findings. Irric¡¯s eyes went wide, and he knew he¡¯d messed up. ¡°We found videos on Reya¡¯s torture during her time with the gru¡¯ul,¡± he admitted. Tassie jolted at the news. ¡°Why is this the first I hear about this?¡± she said angrily. ¡°High Command didn¡¯t want Reya¡¯s teammates to see what they actually did to her. A gag order was placed on me. Until now, I couldn¡¯t tell you about the existence of the videos, but now that you¡¯re involved in this aspect of the mission, I¡¯m allowed to talk about their existence. I have no say in whether you can view them or not, however.¡± ¡°What did they record?¡± Tassie asked in a low, menacing voice. ¡°Tell me!¡± she cried, her emotions getting the better of her as she unleashed them on Irric. ¡°Everything, Tassie. They recorded everything except for when they left her alone. And sometimes that too. There¡¯s a lot of footage. You can actually see a time lapse of her living through her time here. The before and after images are truly startling.¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re startling! I remember what she was like when we found her.¡± Irric shook his head. ¡°But you never saw how she got there. It¡¯s sickening. Quite frankly, I¡¯m surprised Reya is still alive. She¡¯s so weak in the videos.¡± ¡°What kind of sick bastards record something like that?¡± Tassie fumed. ¡°The kind that perform experiments on their captives,¡± Irric said. ¡°Tassie, it was decided that nobody on your team should see Reya¡¯s torture videos and for a good reason. They don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll react to them. What are you going to do after you see them harm your friend?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just leave this be!¡± ¡°These videos are highly personal and invasive. It¡¯s not something we have any business viewing. I would go and ask for permission from Reya and Adrian before you watch the videos. This concerns them, after all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need permission from them to do my job!¡± ¡°In this case, you¡¯re better off getting it,¡± Irric said, a heavy look in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t understand because you haven¡¯t seen them. It¡¯s one thing when it¡¯s a movie. It¡¯s another altogether when you know that what you¡¯re watching actually happened.¡± Tassie hesitated. ¡°They can¡¯t be that bad,¡± she said, unsure of herself. ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just keep it well hidden. Those videos are disturbing. It¡¯s not something I want you watching if I can help it. There¡¯s no going back once you do.¡± The seriousness of Irric¡¯s tone gave Tassie pause. ¡°They¡¯re that bad?¡± she asked. Irric nodded. Chewing her lip, she mulled over what to do. A part of her needed to know what she was dealing with in order to properly do her job. Another desperately wanted to be able to understand what happened to her friend. A smaller, well-hidden part secretly wanted to know out of morbid curiosity. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask them.¡± ¡°You need permission from the General first. Wait until you get that before doing anything. No need in alerting Reya and Adrian about what we¡¯ve found if we don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°Am I even allowed to discuss this with them? They won¡¯t have the proper clearance.¡± ¡°Tassie, they¡¯re the subjects of the classified videos. They already know what¡¯s going to happen when they watch it. It¡¯s not news to them. If you¡¯re still worried, call up the General and ask for permission to speak about it with them.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll do just that,¡± Tassie said. She ended her call with Irric and took out her data slate. Waiting nervously for an answer, she tapped her foot to bleed off some of her energy. Finally, Nessah¡¯s face appeared onscreen. Tassie explained the situation to her and asked for permission to view the videos. All of them. Nessah¡¯s face darkened when she heard what Tassie wanted. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Nessah said. ¡°Those videos aren¡¯t for the faint of heart. What are you going to do once you¡¯ve seen them?¡± ¡°I need to know,¡± Tassie pleaded. ¡°You¡¯re making me search for something that¡¯s apparently so important that everything related to it is classified, even to the people working on the project! I have to know what it is I¡¯m looking for. I won¡¯t help Irric out until I know.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Nessah said, giving Tassie a long, searching look. ¡°I give you permission to view the videos. I can¡¯t afford not to have you work on this.¡± Tassie couldn¡¯t believe that her ultimatum actually worked. ¡°Irric said I should ask for permission from Adrian and Reya to view their videos. Is this really necessary?¡± ¡°Not strictly, no. I¡¯m sure they would appreciate it greatly if you did ask them, though.¡± ¡°Will they be able to watch the videos alongside me? They might want to after learning of their existence.¡± ¡°I suppose they can,¡± Nessah said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°It¡¯s not like they¡¯d be learning anything we don¡¯t already know. Nobody else in your entourage is permitted to view the videos apart from Reya and Adrian,¡± she ordered. Tassie saluted. ¡°Understood, ma¡¯am.¡± The call ended and Tassie let out a sigh of relief. Slumping back into her chair, she suddenly felt very tired. Forcing herself up, she left the ship and went searching for Adrian and Reya. She was certain she would find the two of them together. They always were these days. She found them lounging in the chairs placed in front of the fire pit, talking. Their conversation paused as they took in her arrival curiously. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you both about,¡± Tassie said, fidgeting where she stood, uncomfortable thinking about what was to come. Reya gestured towards one of the chairs. Tassie grabbed it and placed it in front of Reya and Adrian, who were side by side. With her back facing the fire pit, Tassie recounted what she herself had just come to learn. Reya and Adrian¡¯s shock was palpable. ¡°You mean they have information about my experiments that they¡¯ve been keeping from me?¡± Adrian asked, uneasy. He didn¡¯t like the idea. It gave them power over him, especially if he remained in the dark about any developments that occurred. ¡°They only have the one video of you, Adrian. Apparently it was enough to warrant redirecting our efforts.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Reya asked. ¡°How much does the military have on my time in captivity?¡± Tassie hesitated before being honest. ¡°Almost all of it, I¡¯ve been told.¡± Reya didn¡¯t speak for some time after hearing the news. She stared into space. Tassie grew concerned until Adrian reached over and placed a hand on her leg, the physical contact snapping her back to the present. Tears welled up in Reya¡¯s eyes. ¡°So they know,¡± she whispered. ¡°What was the point of having me tell them then,¡± she said, anger creeping into her voice as she spoke. Reya remembered how recounting her tale so soon after she¡¯d been freed had almost broken her. ¡°The discovery is recent enough, I¡¯ve been told,¡± Tassie said gently. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have known at the time they asked you to talk about it.¡± She remembered that day in the hospital. Forced out of the room, she and Rann had had no choice but to wait nervously while Reya dealt with the General alone. When they had returned, Tassie remembered Reya somehow being an even bigger wreck than when they¡¯d left her alone. Tassie had always wondered what it was that happened that caused such a reaction in Reya. Her eyes were dead when she and Rann had entered the room. There was no life to them. Only well-hidden pain. Tassie noticed the same expression on Adrian at times and wondered the extent of what was buried beneath their fa?ades. ¡°Why are you telling us this, Tassie?¡± Adrian asked, snapping her out of her thoughts. ¡°If I¡¯m to understand correctly, this was classified information.¡± ¡°I was advised to ask for your permission before viewing the videos, by both Irric and the General. In order for me to do that, I needed to tell you that the videos exist. I got permission to discuss this topic with you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Reya cried. ¡°Don¡¯t look at them,¡± she said, trembling. ¡°Please. I don¡¯t want you to see what they did to me!¡± ¡°I already know what they did to you,¡± Tassie said. ¡°This isn¡¯t the same. This time, you¡¯re going to know exactly what happened in ways I can¡¯t properly explain. I don¡¯t want you seeing me that weak and in pain,¡± Reya pleaded. ¡°I need to know in order to do my work,¡± Tassie said, frustrated. ¡°I need to know what it is I¡¯m looking for, and the only way to do that is to view your videos.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Reya begged. ¡°What do you want me to do then? I can¡¯t work blind.¡± ¡°View mine instead,¡± Adrian said quietly. ¡°But I want to be there when you do. Surely, that¡¯s allowed?¡± Reya gasped at the thought. ¡°But you don¡¯t want anybody knowing what happened to you!¡± Reya breathed. ¡°Why would you want Tassie to watch?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to watch anyway. I can see how important it is to you to keep your videos hidden from her, so if she absolutely has to view one, she can view mine.¡± ¡°You¡¯d go that far for me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Adrian said reassuringly. Tassie watched the scene play out impassively. She¡¯d gotten her permission, even if it wasn¡¯t exactly what she¡¯d been hoping for. She should be happy that everything worked out in the end, yet instead she felt dread. Reya placed her hand over Adrian¡¯s, which was still in her lap. ¡°Can I watch, too?¡± Reya asked hesitantly. Adrian tensed up as he considered. He gave her a long, searching look before slowly nodding. ¡°Only if you¡¯re sure,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve found, but I know it isn¡¯t going to be pleasant to watch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Touching moment aside,¡± Tassie interrupted, ¡°this means that I have your permission to view your video, Adrian?¡± This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Adrian turned his head towards Tassie. ¡°Yes. I¡¯d still prefer it if you don¡¯t, but I know that it¡¯s only a matter of time until you do. At least this way you won¡¯t have any inclination to view Reya¡¯s.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Reya asked in surprise. She¡¯d been expecting to view the video tomorrow or perhaps after dinner. Tassie appeared to be in a rush. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Tassie insisted. The three of them got up and made their way towards the ship. As they approached the ramp to climb in, Jyn was making his way out. He scowled. ¡°What you are doing near the ship?¡± he asked, his eyes never leaving Adrian. ¡°I¡¯m bringing them onboard,¡± Tassie answered for him. ¡°There¡¯s something we need to do.¡± No specifics were given as to what, exactly, they were going to be doing. Jyn narrowed his eyes in suspicion. ¡°Are you escorting them to the med bay?¡± Jyn asked, seeing no other reason for Adrian and Reya to be on the ship. While he wasn¡¯t sure where Kell was, there was a good chance he was in the med bay. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to the bridge.¡± ¡°Like hell you are! I¡¯m coming with you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t Jyn. What we¡¯re doing is strictly classified, even to you.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Jyn said. ¡°I outrank you, how do you have access to classified information that I don¡¯t? My clearance level should be higher than yours. Besides,¡± he pointed towards Adrian and Reya, ¡°they have no clearance whatsoever.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got special permission from the General for this,¡± Tassie said seriously. ¡°Call her up yourself if you don¡¯t believe me. As for security clearance? Mine just got upgraded so yes, it is in fact higher than yours now.¡± Jyn lifted the data slate in his hand and dialed the general. She was not please at being interrupted. ¡°What is it?¡± Nessah asked. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes. Adrian and Reya are trying to view classified information that not even I know,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I¡¯m aware,¡± Nessah said. ¡°They have my permission to learn about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also been informed that it is beyond my clearance level. I request the right to accompany them for whatever it is they¡¯re trying to do.¡± Jyn was sure Nessah was going to accept his proposal. After all, he was the Captain. It wouldn¡¯t do for his subordinates to know military secrets he wasn¡¯t privy to. ¡°Denied,¡± Nessah said, shattering Jyn¡¯s confidence. ¡°Why not?¡± he asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Because I said so. You are not to learn the classified information that I¡¯m permitting them to view. That¡¯s final.¡± ¡°General, with all due respect, it makes no sense that¡ª¡± Nessah cut him off. ¡°I said that¡¯s final, Captain,¡± she said firmly, stressing Jyn¡¯s rank. ¡°Is that all?¡± When Jyn didn¡¯t speak, Nessah took that as an affirmative and ended the call, leaving Jyn staring blankly at his data slate. Tassie pinged Beor on their comms and had him come to the ship. He showed up rather quickly, having been in the kitchen. ¡°What do you need me for?¡± ¡°You are to keep an eye on Jyn while I handle highly classified information. He is not permitted to be near the ship until I return.¡± ¡°Classified information?¡± Beor asked. He looked between the group assembled. ¡°And them?¡± he asked, pointing at Reya and Adrian. ¡°They are permitted to accompany me. Jyn is explicitly not. I mean it Beor,¡± Tassie warned. ¡°The General just told him herself. I recommend against calling her right now, by the way. She didn¡¯t appear to be in a good mood.¡± ¡°Alright, I get it,¡± Beor said. ¡°Come on Jyn, let¡¯s go.¡± Jyn allowed himself to be collected without fuss and soon the pair left the ship. Tassie turned towards Reya and Adrian and motioned for them to follow her. She brought the pair to the bridge. Adrian looked around curiously but refrained from touching anything, much to Tassie¡¯s relief. From her workstation, Tassie closed the doors to the bridge and set the lock, protecting it with a password. ¡°This way we¡¯re sure that we won¡¯t be interrupted,¡± Tassie said. She called Irric, waiting for his face to appear onscreen. Irric immediately spotted Adrian and Reya standing behind Tassie. ¡°So you¡¯ve decided to watch the videos anyway?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, but only the one relating to Adrian.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Irric typed away at his data slate. ¡°There, all sent. Destroy the file when you¡¯re done. If you want to view it again, and I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t, then I¡¯ll send it to you again. I want no part in this.¡± Irric shifted his attention to Adrian. ¡°Adrian,¡± he started, catching Adrian¡¯s attention, ¡°for what it¡¯s worth, I found this entirely by accident. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to release this footage of you to the world.¡± ¡°I get it, Irric. You were only doing your job. It¡¯s fine, I forgive you.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t after you see what we found. I¡¯ll call back in a little bit, after you¡¯re done with the video.¡± The call ended and Tassie brought up the video to the screen. The image was paused and showed a picture of Adrian with a much shorter hair and beard than when they¡¯d found him, being strapped to a table, terrified and surrounded by gru¡¯ul. Adrian took a step closer towards Reya subconsciously. ¡°Do you know what the video is about?¡± Reya asked. ¡°I think so,¡± Adrian replied. ¡°I hope I¡¯m wrong. They strapped me to tables often enough, so it¡¯s hard to say what exactly they¡¯re going to do to me.¡± Reya and Tassie took in the expression of sheer terror Adrian wore in first frame of the video. They shared an uneasy glance before Tassie finally spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m going to start the video. Is everybody ready?¡± ¡°No,¡± Adrian said. He¡¯d broken out into a cold sweat, knowing that he was about to be forced to relive one of his experiments. It filled him with dread. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I ever will be.¡± His hands were clammy. He wiped them on his pants, trying in vain to dry them. Reya grabbed a hold of his hand, not minding that they were damp. Adrian took several calming breaths before nodding towards Tassie. Tassie pushed play. The video started with Adrian being strapped to a table. He resisted as if his life depended on it, shouting at the gru¡¯ul in English. Reya and Tassie couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but they could hear the raw terror in his voice. It took two gru¡¯ul to hold him in place while a third one finished strapping him in. The gru¡¯uls¡¯ sharp claws bit into him while he fought back, drawing blood. The aliens finished strapping him down and backed away from the table. Adrian strained against the restraints to no avail. A fourth gru¡¯ul approached with a syringe filled with purple liquid. Adrian¡¯s eyes immediately widened and he began trembling violently. ¡°No,¡± he choked out. ¡°Please, no. Stop the video,¡± he begged. ¡°Don¡¯t let it inject me.¡± Tears filled Adrian¡¯s eyes as he remembered exactly what experiment they were performing on him. He knew what came next. ¡°Don¡¯t make me relive this,¡± he groveled. Tassie turned to face Adrian but didn¡¯t react fast enough to his pleas and the gru¡¯ul onscreen inserted the needle into Adrian¡¯s arm. Tassie and Reya watched the purple liquid leave the syringe and enter Adrian¡¯s bloodstream. His back immediately arched unnaturally and his eyes rolled back. Screams that were the fuel for nightmares tore from his throat. He writhed against his restraints as his body tried anything it could to distract him from the pain. The real Adrian broke down where he stood, reliving the horrible moment. His whole body shook, wracked by sobs. They were drowned out by the sound of his screams. Reya tore her eyes away from the screen and focused on Adrian. His reaction to the video brought tears to her eyes, and she collected him into a hug. He clutched her like his life depended on it and buried his face into the nape of her neck. Reya stroked his hair, trying her best to calm him. Reya finally remembered when Adrian spoke about the purple substance. His screams reminded her of her own when she was injected with the neurotoxin right before she¡¯d been rescued. Vivid memories overtook her and for a moment she was back in her cell, cuffed to the table. In her mind¡¯s eye, she watched a gru¡¯ul approach her with a syringe filled with orange liquid. She felt a needle pierce her skin as she offered no resistance. Her own screams overlapped with Adrian¡¯s as they resounded loudly in her mind. Tassie finally stopped the video on Adrian¡¯s unresponsive form lying on the table, tens of minutes later. The bridge was quiet again, yet its occupants heard echoes of pain resound in their ears all the same. The sound of Adrian¡¯s sobs filled the silence. Woodenly, Tassie turned around and took in Adrian¡¯s form. He was an utter wreck, reduced to a lowly state. Reya wasn¡¯t much better. They clung to each other, refusing to let go. Tassie couldn¡¯t speak. Her mind was busy processing the content of the video. It was one thing to see pain depicted in fictional works. It was quite another to do so while cognizant of the fact that what she¡¯d just witnessed had really happened. To a real person. And he was right in front of her. She looked at Adrian in a new light when she realized that the video they just watched was probably one among many. Not for the first time, she wondered what had happened to him. She hoped dearly it hadn¡¯t all been like what she just witnessed. Reya and Adrian cried. Adrian, Tassie could understand. Reya, however, was another story. Tassie didn¡¯t understand why she was crying so hard as well. Suddenly, it clicked. She wanted to be certain. ¡°Reya, did they do that to you too?¡± she asked, unsure if she wanted to know the answer. ¡°It¡¯s not something I ever want you to see,¡± Reya sobbed. ¡°Please don¡¯t watch it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you meant,¡± Tassie realized, ¡°when you said they gave you something at the end that hurt more than what they¡¯d done to you. This is what happened, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Not exactly like this. They used a different chemical on me, I think. But yes, this is what happened to me as well.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about it?¡± ¡°Some things you don¡¯t talk about. You don¡¯t understand, Tassie,¡± Reya sobbed. ¡°What that felt like, living through that. I hope you never learn. Even now, I swear I still feel it sometimes. Talking about it means remembering it, and it¡¯s something I¡¯m desperately trying to forget.¡± Tassie stared at her friend blankly. Slowly, her face morphed into one of horror as she imagined what Reya¡¯s screams would have sounded like. Rann had found Reya when she was barely responsive. After seeing Adrian pass out in the video, Tassie was impressed Reya had even been awake at all, even if she was incoherent at the time. Adrian and Reya took several more minutes to collect themselves. Nobody spoke. The sound of an incoming call cut through the silence. Mechanically, Tassie answered. Irric took one look at the scene in front of him and immediately turned serious. ¡°You watched it,¡± he stated. ¡°I was hoping you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Tassie could only blink, feeling faint. She sat down in her chair and leaned back. ¡°Do you still want to see the rest? What they did to Reya, I mean. We have a lot more footage of her than we do of Adrian.¡± ¡°No,¡± Tassie said, voice shaking. ¡°Just answer me this, Irric. Did they do something similar to Reya?¡± Irric nodded gravely. ¡°Yes.¡± Tassie shuddered and looked back over her shoulder. Adrian and Reya had stopped crying, though their eyes were red-rimmed and puffy. ¡°Adrian, how are you holding up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Adrian said. Reya was holding his hand, her presence soothing while he grappled with his past. ¡°I need to get out of here.¡± His voice was hoarse when he spoke. Looking around, it felt like the walls were closing in. He couldn¡¯t stand being on the ship anymore. He needed out. Needed a breath of fresh air to remind him that he was out. There was only so much he could handle.
They¡¯d returned from the ship different. Rann pondered this while she openly stared between Reya, Adrian, and Tassie. Adrian stared into space despondently, not touching his food at all. Rann wasn¡¯t even sure he noticed her looking at him. Adrian could be distant at times, but that was a whole new level, even for him. Tassie likewise barely touched her food, pallid and ill looking. Only a few bites were taken. Rann would have felt insulted if she hadn¡¯t noticed Reya also not eating her food. Her fork moved her food around on her plate, but that was about it. Rann was growing concerned. Neither of them spoke unless spoken to, and even then, their replies were short and distracted. Beor had told her that they were going on the ship to view some classified information, but he didn¡¯t have any idea what it concerned. It was big news, Rann surmised. She was confident that they wouldn¡¯t be acting that way if that wasn¡¯t the case. Jyn was put out that he hadn¡¯t been allowed to view the information and had to be removed from the ship by Beor. In spite of this, even he could tell that something was amiss and that it was related to the information he hadn¡¯t been able to see. It rankled him, being denied in such way, yet he was secretly glad he hadn¡¯t seen whatever it was that was causing this kind of reaction. ¡°I swear you¡¯re all zombies or something. Would it kill you to say anything?¡± Jyn asked. When he got no response, his brow furrowed. ¡°Tassie,¡± he called. No response. He called her again, louder this time. Tassie snapped to attention, as if realizing for the first time that she was seated at the table. ¡°Did you say something?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°I did. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Since when do you care?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all acting strange. What happened?¡± ¡°You know we can¡¯t talk about that, Jyn.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worrying everybody. I think we deserve to know.¡± Tassie looked around, seeing the concern filled faces of her friends. She shook her head, once again refusing to expand on what was troubling them. She knew that the others wouldn¡¯t understand without watching, and she didn¡¯t want that. Irric¡¯s earlier warning made much more sense now. If the videos he¡¯d uncovered depicted only suffering, she didn¡¯t want to see. Tassie idly wondered how Irric had reacted upon finding the video files initially. Jyn scowled. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure you take great pleasure in disobeying me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Jyn, now¡¯s not the time for this,¡± Tassie said tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m not disobeying you. I¡¯m following the General¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re all looking half dead because of it. What could possibly have happened in there?¡± Jyn looked towards Adrian. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a puppet with its strings cut. It¡¯s just plain creepy.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t respond. Jyn huffed. ¡°I wish,¡± Adrian said despondently. ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to die. They made sure of it.¡± It was the most he¡¯d spoken all evening. Reya looked at him in concern but understood the sentiment. She¡¯d wished for death before and knew how sweet the call could be. She would ask him later what he meant by that. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, you¡¯re acting strange. Even for you.¡± ¡°Jyn, stop,¡± Reya said in a hollow voice, giving the man pause. Her gaze was heavy and unsettling. ¡°Leave us alone.¡± Her gaze dropped to her untouched plate. She stood up and began collecting everybody¡¯s plates. She stored away the leftovers and put them in the fridge. Adrian didn¡¯t react when his food was picked up. Kell watched the process, his eyes filled with worry. Reya looked at him. ¡°We¡¯re going for a walk,¡± she announced. ¡°Adrian, come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Adrian twitched and mechanically stood up. He followed Reya to the door and put on his shoes. ¡°You¡¯re going now?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°It¡¯s after dark. It¡¯s dangerous to go walking at this hour.¡± For once, Rann agreed with Jyn. She knew that their walks brought them up the mountain. Armed with only a flashlight, if anything happened they¡¯d be near impossible to find. His words went unheard and Reya and Adrian left the house. Rann called after them and dashed out the door, following. ¡°Kell, could I talk to you in private please?¡± Tassie asked. Kell brought her to the med bay on the ship where they could have a private discussion. Not even Jyn would interrupt them during their time there. Kell took a seat behind his desk while Tassie sat in the chair position opposite him. ¡°Is this related to what you found on the ship earlier?¡± Tassie swallowed hard. ¡°In a way, yes,¡± she said. ¡°Are you willing to talk about it or is it still classified even for me?¡± The rules pertaining to the clearance level of doctors was different compared to normal soldiers. Doctors were in a position to learn a great amount of information not only from the patient themselves but from the injuries they sustained as well. As such, they were held to different standards with regards to the information they were allowed to handle. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Kell raised his brows. It wasn¡¯t everyday he was denied his request for more information. His brows furrowed. ¡°Really? Then what are we here to discuss if you can¡¯t tell me anything about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to try using sleeping pills for tonight,¡± Tassie hedged. ¡°I¡¯m not asking to take them regularly like Reya and Adrian,¡± she waved her arms. ¡°Really just for tonight, or maybe a couple of days.¡± ¡°Tassie, I can¡¯t just hand out medication like that,¡± Kell said in concern. ¡°Why do you feel the need for sleeping pills? Was what you found really that bad?¡± ¡°It was ¨C Kell, I will never unhear that,¡± Tassie said with a violent shudder. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Please, just for tonight. I¡¯m not going to sleep otherwise.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to develop a reliance on sleeping pills. Surely, whatever it was that happened wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± Tassie looked at Kell. ¡°It was,¡± she said simply. ¡°Please, Kell. I need this. It¡¯s either that or I knock myself out with liquor.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Kell said, giving in. ¡°Just for the one night. If you need more, come and see me. We¡¯ll have a talk if it comes to that. Adrian and Reya are already dependent on sleeping pills. I won¡¯t let another team member become the same if I can help it.¡± Making his way over to the cabinet where he kept the medication, Kell fished around, reading the labels. He found what he was looking for, popped off the cap and handed Tassie a single pill. ¡°Take this twenty minutes before you go to bed.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Tassie clutched the pill like a lifeline, hoping it would be enough. Chapter 62 It was dark but they knew the way. Adrian led Reya, the lack of light not impeding him in the slightest. She often wondered how he had the unerring ability to move around at night. It was uncanny at times. Yet he always got them safely to their destination, helping Reya over and around obstacles. Patiently, gently, he always made sure she was safe. Even though she couldn¡¯t see very well, she trusted in Adrian to get her to their destination without harm. He always did. Attached to her hip was a flare gun. Jyn had been convinced to allow Reya to hold onto one for emergency purposes only. Adrian was shown how it functioned. Once. That was all Jyn allowed. Still, it was enough for him. Adrian was confident in what to do should ever he need to operate the gun. As they ascended the path, the mountain floor beneath them grew out flat. Carefully, they made their way to their usual spot. It was far enough away from the cliff side so that falling didn¡¯t pose a problem. Settling into their nook in the rock, the pair lounged against each other, stretched out. Reya wrapped her arms around him, holding onto him protectively. The day¡¯s events had been hard on both of them. Neither had been expecting the revelation that video footage of their suffering existed. Neither of them had been ready for what they saw. Adrian cried softly in her arms, the most deeply affected by what he¡¯d seen. Reya let him be, knowing that this was something he needed to work through on his own. He¡¯d talk once he was ready. Tears rimmed her eyes as well but she held them in. It wouldn¡¯t do to have both of them reduced to blubbering messes. One of them had to stay strong. She looked at Adrian again. This time it would have to be her. It took some time, but eventually Adrian calmed. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°For being there for me when I needed it. I know today wasn¡¯t easy on you either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always there for you,¡± Reya said. Adrian nestled into her in response. Pressed against her breast, he took solace in her presence. He was more than content to remain silent, still lost in his memories. ¡°Going through that must have been horrendous. Thank goodness it was only the one time.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just once,¡± he whispered hoarsely, alarming Reya. ¡°They did it so many times,¡± he whimpered in her arms. Reya stared at him blankly, trying to imagine going through the experiment multiple times. ¡°What did I do to deserve that?¡± Adrian continued. ¡°That was my driving thought that I clung to stay sane. They did something to my brain, you know. Ever since, I¡¯ve felt different. That question grounded me just enough and whatever they did took care of the rest. I feel it, Reya. The way I think is different. I¡¯m not sure how to explain it.¡± ¡°What happened, Adrian?¡± Reya asked softly. ¡°What did they do to you? Do you remember what they did to you?¡± ¡°Every detail since they modified my brain. Before that it¡¯s kind of hazy. I can feel that my mind has blocked out certain parts and it terrifies me. What happens when I remember? Reya, they did so many things to me. I don¡¯t even know what I am any more. In my dreams I relive my memories, detail by detail. The one that comes to me may be random but I always know what happened before and what happens next. Except one part. I have no idea how much time passed at one point as I floated along, barely aware. Everything is a haze of pain. Different levels of it. Everything¡¯s all jumbled so I¡¯m having trouble piecing it together. I know it¡¯s related that video. I recognized some of the details and it felt like I was really there, strapped on that operating table as they did that to me.¡± Adrian began crying in earnest, unable to hold his tears back any longer. ¡°If I tell you what they truly did, how would you see me? Would you still see me as a person or just an unfortunate freak of nature? You don¡¯t understand what that question means to me. I¡¯ve changed so much. I can feel it. How much of me is still me? What have I become? What does it mean to know? Please, Reya, ask me anything but that. I¡¯ll answer one thing truthfully, but that¡¯s all I can handle right now. What is it you want to know?¡± Reya held Adrian, astounded by his answer. He wouldn¡¯t tell her the whole truth, but would show her one part of it. She had to choose carefully. ¡°You¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡± Reya tried one last time. ¡°I¡¯m positive. I want you to see me for me. Not what they did to me.¡± ¡°Alright, let me think.¡± Reya knew she couldn¡¯t ask for something outrageous like his biggest fear or what the worst thing they did to him was. That would be overstepping. He clearly wasn¡¯t ready to talk about it yet. Adrian had mentioned that his brain had been modified. While she wanted to know about that, there was something else she wanted to know. Adrian¡¯s heart beat differently, to an alien rhythm that deeply concerned Reya. It was something she¡¯d noticed by resting her head on his chest. He was clearly fine, but she wanted to know more about it. ¡°Why does your heart beat differently?¡± Adrian¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°Out of everything, you pick that? I was hoping you hadn¡¯t noticed.¡± ¡°I noticed,¡± Reya confirmed. ¡°I¡¯m worried, Adrian. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you going to be alright if we leave things as they are? Kell could take a look to make sure it isn¡¯t serious.¡± She knew that Adrian didn¡¯t want anybody studying him, but her worry about his health took priority. She didn¡¯t want there to be anything wrong with him, but knew that there was. ¡°Oh god, you have no idea what you¡¯re asking me to talk about.¡± He rubbed his face in his hands. ¡°I know exactly what¡¯s wrong. I was hoping you would never ask about this. Are you sure you want to know? I have every detail literally etched in my mind.¡± ¡°Adrian, you don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Reya understood that talking about his trauma was difficult and decided to give him space. ¡°No,¡± he said firmly. ¡°I promised. I¡¯ll answer, but are you really sure you want to know?¡± Reya tightened her grip on him. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°I want to know. I want to learn more about you.¡± She cupped Adrian¡¯s cheek with her hand, stealing his attention. His hand joined over hers as he leaned into her touch. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be alone anymore.¡± Adrian took a deep breath. ¡°This story doesn¡¯t end well. It¡¯s not pleasant. There is nothing good about it.¡± He shuddered. ¡°I was in my cell, a white room with a few amenities,¡± he started, ¡°when suddenly these little flying balls entered the room.¡± He went on to explain how he was drugged. He pointed out the scars he got from being loaded onto a floating platform of metal that would then rise off the ground and follow the gru¡¯ul that loaded him. ¡°I remember the lights,¡± he said, ¡°How they blinded me as they passed by over head. I didn¡¯t know where we were going. I was too preoccupied on the fact that I couldn¡¯t move nor feel anything while I lay there. My fear grew with each passing light.¡± Reya remained silent as she absorbed the details, trying to visualize the scene as Adrian described it. Adrian was determined to walk her through every detail, describing the operating table he was stripped and placed on. He then went on to describe the machines they hooked him up to. ¡°I felt my heart stop beating. Right before it beat for the last time, I knew it. That was the last time it would ever beat. And then the machine forced it back to life. They kept me alive, I¡¯ll give them that. I have no idea how they managed.¡± Adrian described the scalpel that cut into his chest and sliced him open. He walked her through when they removed his sternum and put it aside for later. Adrian squirmed, finding the next part difficult to talk about. ¡°As I lay there, my organs exposed, the gru¡¯ul took its claws and caressed my heart. I wasn¡¯t able to feel much beyond the most basic of sensations, but I felt that.¡± ¡°What happened next?¡± Reya whispered, trying to comprehend. ¡°They carved my heart out of my chest while leaving me awake. Reached in and pulled it out for me to see, covered in blood as it was. There was a gaping hole in my chest where it used to be. I thought I was going to die on that operating table. How do you live without a heart? Turns out, not even they had an answer to that.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°After they removed my heart, they brought something over and inserted it into my chest. It was my new heart. They stitched it in and then reconnected it.¡± Reya lay in stunned silence at the revelation. ¡°They replaced your heart!?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s not all they did to me that day. You¡¯ve seen the large scar running down my chest and some of the other bigger ones I have. Once they were done with my heart, they did the rest. They cut free every single organ in my body and replaced it with something different. My lungs were removed one at a time. My kidneys and liver went too. Everything. I was an empty husk, kept alive solely by the machinery they had me connected to. It took them hours to put everything inside of me. I don¡¯t know what the new organs do.¡± Reya¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d survive that.¡± Adrian laughed weakly. ¡°I did. Once everything was properly connected, my sternum was reinserted and I was closed up. They dumped me on the floor of my cell where I waited for the anesthetic to wear off. That was all I got in the way of pain killers. I was forced to recover without anything to manage the pain. It was crippling. Nothing felt right inside me as I lay there, unable to move.¡± If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Reya didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said with tears in her eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have had to go through something like that.¡± Adrian sniffed and buried his head in her chest. Reya stroked his hair gently. ¡°That¡¯s just one thing among many, isn¡¯t it? Out of the horrors they did to you.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he whispered. ¡°Already with just this, you see how much they¡¯ve changed me. I don¡¯t want to know the full extent of it.¡± Reya¡¯s sweater wicked away his tears. For a long while, they remained there, each one lost in their own thoughts. Adrian waited nervously for Reya to say something, anything. Her reaction was important to him and he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d be able to handle her pushing him away because of what she¡¯d learned. ¡°Is that why you eat so much?¡± Reya asked finally. The question surprised Adrian. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the new organs or something else they did to me. I never used to eat that much before,¡± he said. Reya shifted and Adrian pushed himself up. Wordlessly, they changed roles, Reya now the one wrapped in Adrian¡¯s arms, leaning into him. Settling back into a comfortable position, they continued to discuss the operation. ¡°That video was hard to watch,¡± Reya said. ¡°It was awful, knowing that you were in that much pain and that there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Am I self-centered if it reminded me of my own time in captivity? When I heard your screams, my own joined them in my head. and for a moment I was back there in my cell.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that. If what they did to you is anything like what they did to me, I get it.¡± ¡°It hurt so much,¡± Reya trembled. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°It was awful.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one that does. The others¡­¡± she trailed off. ¡°They try, but I know they¡¯ll never fully get it. That level of pain isn¡¯t something you can make them understand. Gods, I hope they never do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of those confusing things. You want somebody to understand, but don¡¯t wish the pain upon them. Yet the only way for them to know is to experience it for themselves. And it makes you secretly happy to have somebody who does, even though you know it means that they suffered immensely.¡± Reya nodded. ¡°Does that make me a bad person?¡± ¡°If it does, then we¡¯re both bad people. It eats at me, knowing you got hurt worse than anything you¡¯ll ever know. I feel so helpless sometimes. How could I stand to have one of the most important people in my life go through that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. I don¡¯t want anything more to happen to you. You¡¯ve already been through so much. All I want is for you to be safe and free from harm.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Adrian whispered softly. ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± Reya turned her head upward slightly. ¡°You¡¯re important to me,¡± she fumbled. ¡°It¡¯s just ¨C I don¡¯t know. All I know is that I can¡¯t stand the thought of you suffering. You being in pain hurts me. I want you to be happy again, to learn that there¡¯s more to life than pain and suffering. You deserve more than I can give you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already given me so much,¡± Adrian said gently, brushing a strand of Reya¡¯s hair out of her face. ¡°For the first time, I feel like there¡¯s somebody on my side. You care about me in ways nobody else does. You make me feel like a person again.¡± His thumb trailed her face. ¡°You make me feel loved,¡± he said tenderly. His face slowly approached hers, the distance between them shrinking. Reya snaked an arm up his chest and caressed his face. ¡°That¡¯s because I do love you,¡± she said quietly. Her hand went behind his head and applied a gentle pressure, urging him closer. Adrian leaned in until their lips were almost touching. Reya closed the remaining distance and their lips met for the first time. Adrian leaned into the kiss. Using his lips, he conveyed to her his feelings. His love. His desire. All in a tender touch. Reya pushed her body closer towards him and slowly parted her lips. Their kiss grew deeper as the world around them fell away. They existed in a place just for the two of them. Their nightmares and memories were staved off by the warmth of the flame that kindled against the dark. The flame grew and their kisses turned hungry. There was too much space between them. Their bodies pressed against one another, their clothes the only layer separating them. Adrian¡¯s arm wrapped around Reya¡¯s waist while hers went around his neck. They didn¡¯t let go of one another as time ceased to exist. Eyes closed, they drank in the other, finally feeling as if they had a place to belong.
Tassie and Rann sat on the back porch. ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± Rann asked. She knew that the information was classified but there had to be something that she could talk about that might shed some light on the situation. Tassie hesitated, before finally speaking. ¡°They found of video of one of Adrian¡¯s experiments. It was awful. I¡¯m never going to unhear it. By the gods how I pity that man for having lived through that. That¡¯s all I can say about the topic.¡± ¡°It was that bad? What on Verilia did they do to him?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say. You need permission from the General in order to know. If you do somehow get it, don¡¯t watch the video. Just don¡¯t. Leave Adrian his dignity. That¡¯s not something anybody deserves to see. If you must, ask his permission first. You owe him that much, trust me. I didn¡¯t understand when Irric told me, but now I do.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s whatever they did to him that¡¯s causing the three of you to act this way?¡± Rann asked. Tassie nodded her head. ¡°By the gods, then I don¡¯t want to know!¡± she exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯m curious, I¡¯ll admit. That doesn¡¯t mean I want to turn into whatever watching it did to you. Seriously, Tassie, the rest of us are worried. Even Jyn.¡± ¡°Gods, Rann, I truly hope you never view the video in its entirety. It¡¯s sickening. You should¡¯ve seen Adrian after we were done watching it. He was a wreck. Reya too, for that matter. I think they¡¯re related. The experiment they did on Adrian and what they did to Reya when she was captured.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me Reya also underwent something similar to what they did to Adrian?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said too much,¡± Tassie said, refusing to say more. ¡°You can¡¯t stop there!¡± Rann protested. ¡°That¡¯s not fair.¡± ¡°Rann, I can only tell you if the General gives you permission. Please ask her, but don¡¯t be surprised if she refuses.¡± ¡°And does whatever it is you found relate to your new work?¡± ¡°No comment.¡± ¡°So there is a relation!¡± ¡°No comment.¡± ¡°Come on, Tassie. Is that really all you can tell me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tassie said firmly. ¡°Now stop asking.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Rann said. The door behind them opened and Jyn stepped out. He regarded the girls curiously, before asking if they¡¯d seen Reya and Adrian. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t, why?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been gone quite a while. I know you¡¯re going to get on my case about keeping track of their movements, but in this case I¡¯m beginning to get worried. It¡¯s really late. Is it possible that something happened to them?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here,¡± Tassie explained. ¡°We know what direction they went in, so we¡¯re watching the skyline for flares.¡± ¡°How do you know what direction they went in? Don¡¯t they normally come in through the front?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t want to drag dirt inside across the house when they go to the kitchen, so they walk around,¡± Rann explained. ¡°They always go that way,¡± Tassie pointed. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine they¡¯d choose a new path this late at night. We haven¡¯t seen any flares yet.¡± ¡°Do you know how far they went?¡± ¡°No,¡± Rann said. ¡°They could be anywhere out there.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t good,¡± Jyn fretted. ¡°What if something happens to Reya?¡± ¡°What about Adrian?¡± Tassie cocked a brow. ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive, I guess.¡± Tassie let out a low whistle. ¡°You really hate the guy, don¡¯t you? What¡¯d he ever do to you?¡± ¡°Hey, I actually want him to return safely this time!¡± Jyn protested. ¡°No, you want Reya to return safely. Don¡¯t you think Adrian deserves the same level of worry?¡± Jyn looked away, disappointing Tassie. A rustle in the tree line caught everyone¡¯s attention. Adrian and Reya emerged from the forest, holding hands. They were having a quiet conversation and noticed the others waiting for them. They walked up to the group and greeted them, hands still joined. They both looked slightly nervous, but happy. ¡°Oh good, you¡¯re back,¡± Jyn said with relief. ¡°I was starting to get worried. Please tell us next time if you plan to stay out that late.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t think we¡¯d been gone so long,¡± Reya said, feeling bad. ¡°What were you doing for so long?¡± ¡°We went on a walk,¡± Adrian said. ¡°For so many hours, this late at night?¡± ¡°Darkness doesn¡¯t bother me, Jyn,¡± Adrian chuckled darkly. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Jyn chastised. He turned towards Reya. ¡°What if you tripped and hurt yourself? We wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you!¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Adrian said confidently. ¡°You insufferable ¨C it¡¯s dangerous for Reya!¡± Jyn threw at him. ¡°It¡¯s ok, Jyn. I trust him to guide me safely.¡± ¡°You¡¯re okay with this?¡± Jyn said in disbelief. ¡°You went out there knowing the risk? When you left earlier I thought you¡¯d be sticking around near the house, where we could find you easily.¡± ¡°Why do you think we asked for a flare gun?¡± ¡°Just to be safe, that¡¯s what I thought. You said you weren¡¯t going too far.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t go that far,¡± Reya protested. ¡°You went far enough that it was dangerous!¡± Jyn said. ¡°Nobody knew where you were. Why would you do that?¡± ¡°We needed some time alone, away from everyone else,¡± Reya said. ¡°Why? Because of what Tassie showed you?¡± Jyn demanded. ¡°Yes,¡± Reya replied. ¡°I don¡¯t think I would have been able to stay here for much longer without breaking down. I¡¯m the reason Reya went on the walk. I know it was dangerous, but I really needed that,¡± Adrian said. He turned to Reya. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve you, but thank you for being there for me when I needed it. I know that today wasn¡¯t easy on you either.¡± ¡°Anytime,¡± she smiled softly, staring him in the eyes. Their gazes lingered on each other for a moment before breaking apart. Jyn watched the sickeningly sweet scene in front of him with unease. A knot formed in his chest as he pondered the significance of their actions. He eyed their hands clasped around the other¡¯s. ¡°It still doesn¡¯t mean that you should have done that!¡± Jyn shouted. ¡°You took a needless risk tonight. Things could have ended very badly if you made a mistake!¡± ¡°Jyn, you can¡¯t always control our movements,¡± Adrian seethed. ¡°This isn¡¯t about controlling you! Gods, I¡¯m actually worried this time. I get that you don¡¯t believe that, but it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But only about Reya,¡± Tassie added. Reya blinked and the look on her face darkened. Jyn whirled around. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± he asked incredulously. Tassie regarded him with a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re all about listening, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think they deserve to listen to what you said?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care about Adrian¡¯s safety in the slightest?¡± Reya asked dangerously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your job to keep us safe? Should that not extend to Adrian as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! How is it you managed to twist good intentions this much?¡± Jyn said. ¡°It¡¯s clear your only intentions were about me,¡± Reya said coldly. ¡°I can make my own decisions, Jyn. Today the one I took was a risk. A calculated risk. Thank you for worrying about me. I ended up being fine.¡± ¡°The risk you took was too great tonight,¡± Jyn continued. ¡°I¡¯m not here to police you over it, but next time, let us know where you¡¯re going so we can find you.¡± ¡°I think we can manage that,¡± Reya said stiffly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to go to bed now.¡± When the others didn¡¯t react, she dragged Adrian into the dimly lit house. Rann and Tassie exchanged a glance. ¡°Someone¡¯s in a rush,¡± Rann commented. Chapter 63 Adrian and Reya ascended the stairs. Reya reached for Adrian¡¯s hand as they walked. Fingers entwined, they ghosted down the hall in a slow, measured pace until they arrived at Adrian¡¯s door. It was late and others were already in bed sleeping. Turning the knob, Adrian opened the door and they slipped into the room. Adrian waited while Reya shut the door before guiding her closer to the bed, turning on the lamp so that she could see. A dim, orange glow filled the room, casting long shadows. Reluctantly, the pair let go of each other and collected their nightwear. Standing awkwardly, Adrian didn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to get changed,¡± he said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Reya said shyly. ¡°You can stay in the room. I trust you not to look while I change. I promise I won¡¯t either.¡± Adrian gulped at the thought. ¡°Ok,¡± he stammered, his mouth suddenly very dry. He moved across the room to the other end, leaving Reya nearest the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll get changed here,¡± he said timidly. ¡°I¡¯ll turn around now.¡± ¡°Oh, ok. I¡¯ll do the same. That way I won¡¯t be able to see you.¡± It might¡¯ve been his imagination, but Adrian swore that Reya sounded disappointed when she said that last sentence. The soft rustle of clothes from behind him tickled his ears. Adrian¡¯s breath hitched as he imagined the scene taking place. First it was her thick sweater that came off. It was thrown onto the bed, landing with a light thump. Adrian was acutely aware that she now had one layer less. Forcing himself to move, he grabbed his sweater and took it off as well, placing it on the ground beside him. From across the room, Reya stilled as she focused on the sound. He then grabbed them hem of his shirt and pulled it over his head. Adrian paused when he heard Reya reach under her shirt and unhook her bra. His heart rate sped up. With a deep breath, she slowly removed her shirt. His mind¡¯s eye picture every detail, every motion as she put on her pajama top. He stood there unmoving, his mind too preoccupied on Reya. Remembering himself, he put his shirt on and undid his belt. In one motion he slid his pants down, underwear included. The tension in the room increased and the air between them charged. He felt strangely exposed as he shimmied out of them. He heard Reya mirror his action from across the room and froze at the proximity of her nakedness. Absentmindedly, he pulled on his pants. He heard Reya do the same, though far slower than him. What was left to his imagination drove him insane. ¡°I¡¯m done changing,¡± Reya said in a small voice. ¡°Same here,¡± Adrian replied. They spun at the same time, taking in the other¡¯s new state of dress. ¡°We should probably go to bed,¡± Reya coughed, motioning behind her. ¡°Right,¡± Adrian forced out. He waited for Reya to climb in and settle before joining. The routine wasn¡¯t anything new, but somehow he was more nervous than he¡¯d been the first time they shared a bed together. Reya was turned on her side, facing the wall. He turned off the light, plunging everything in darkness. An awkward silence descended, filling the room. Adrian knew he should speak but didn¡¯t know what to talk about. There was so much for them to discuss. The moment they¡¯d shared on their walk complicated things. The more Adrian thought about it, the more he realized that it didn¡¯t need to be complicated. He decided to be honest and hope for the best. The rest would be on her. It was time for him to learn Reya¡¯s stance on earlier events. ¡°About earlier,¡± he started, unsure how to broach the topic. ¡°Yes?¡± Reya asked, holding her breath, still not facing him. Trying to figure out how he wanted to express his emotions, Adrian grasped for the right words. ¡°We kissed when we were lying together.¡± ¡°I know what happened, Adrian.¡± ¡°I liked it,¡± he fumbled. ¡°I really liked it.¡± Reya¡¯s smile at his words went unseen by him. His heart thundered in his chest to an alien rhythm after the words left his mouth. He tensed up while he waited for Reya¡¯s reply. ¡°I liked it too,¡± she said quietly. It was enough for Adrian to hear and soon he had a smile of his own to match. ¡°It¡¯s something I¡¯d like to do again, if you would have me.¡± Adrian put it out there, hoping desperately that she felt the same. Reya nodded. Elation filled Adrian. ¡°Would you have done that with anyone?¡± she asked. ¡°Never. You¡¯re the only person I can imagine doing that with.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just saying that,¡± Reya whispered. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Adrian said adamantly. ¡°I want to grow closer to you, like we¡¯ve been doing since we met. I want to learn more about you and grow alongside you.¡± Reya grappled with uncertainty. Wondering if she should dare to believe, she asked, ¡°How could anybody want that? I¡¯m nothing more than damaged goods.¡± Self-loathing filled her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you as damaged, Reya.¡± ¡°Lies,¡± she hissed. ¡°You¡¯re simply someone who¡¯s seen too much, like me. What happened to us, it changes you. Why would I ever fault you when I¡¯m the same?¡± Tears welled in Reya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Look at me and tell me I¡¯m not damaged. We both know it won¡¯t be true.¡± ¡°Look at you? Look at me!¡± Adrian exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯m the damaged one. I¡¯ve been changed so much I don¡¯t even know who ¨C or what ¨C I am anymore. I know how it feels, even if we didn¡¯t go through the same thing. It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I look at the person I¡¯ve known since the beginning. You¡¯re too good for me. You lift me up where I fall down. You fight for me. Care for me.¡± He choked up. ¡°The only one. That means so, so much to me. I don¡¯t want the expectation of who you were, I never knew that person. I see you as you are now and who I see is beautiful. That anybody would go so far for a stranger, an alien that changed her life at that, amazes me. There is no other person like you. That¡¯s the woman I fell in love with. When I¡¯m with you I feel like I¡¯m dreaming and everything¡¯s too perfect. I keep waiting for the other shoe to drop but there isn¡¯t one. Can I dare? Can I dare believe that you might feel the same way? What are we, Reya?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Reya cried. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt like this before, with anybody. There¡¯s a small part of me that wonders if you¡¯re the reason that I got hurt so bad. But then I see what they did to you and all I see is someone who suffered like I did. Someone who had no say in what happened and was completely at their mercy. When I¡¯m with you, I feel like I¡¯m with someone who understands me. You never push too far. Never try to get me to talk. It just happens because I trust you. And that confuses me. I don¡¯t know what we are, Adrian. All I know is that I feel comfortable around you. I feel safe.¡± Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. ¡°Can we decide?¡± Adrian asked carefully, hope filling his voice. ¡°I want to know what you want out of me. Can I at least have that much?¡± Reya balled her fists. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± she said, frustrated. ¡°I like what we are. I love it, actually. I haven¡¯t felt this happy in a long time. I don¡¯t know when it started, but I need you. I can¡¯t imagine life without you anymore and it terrifies me. What do we do?¡± ¡°I want you to be happy, Reya. I want you to find something you love and hold onto it for all it¡¯s worth. And I desperately want that thing to be me. You already have my love, unconditionally. Can I have yours?¡± Tears flowed down her cheeks. A knot of emotions curled within her. She couldn¡¯t even begin to decipher it when she realized that she didn¡¯t have to. She found the parts that made her the happiest and clung to them. For they were what she desperately wanted the most. She stopped lying to herself. ¡°Yes. Gods damn you, yes,¡± she cried. ¡°Will you accept me? For all that I am¡ª damaged? Can you love that?¡± ¡°I already do,¡± Adrian said. ¡°It took me a long time to accept. After everything that¡¯s happened to me, I often wonder if I didn¡¯t dream you up or if I¡¯m still back in my cell, with my mind clinging to its last bastion of sanity. You¡¯re everything I¡¯ve ever wanted. You complete me in ways that terrify me to admit. Because if this isn¡¯t real? Then I¡¯m lost. I won¡¯t be able to hold on anymore. You mean that much to me, I¡¯m certain of it now. I don¡¯t want the Reya that existed before. I want the person lying here next to me for all that she is right now. The good and the bad. I want all of it.¡± Reya¡¯s tears flowed in a steady stream, and she sniffed. Adrian¡¯s heart broke at the thought of her being sad. Before he could think, he closed the gap between them and held her close, hoping dearly that his presence would help calm her. Several seconds passed until Adrian realized where he was holding. When he¡¯d grabbed hold of her from behind, he¡¯d accidentally grabbed her breast. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said quickly as he moved his offending hand away from its spot. It was grabbed by Reya before it could get any further. She held it with both hands, quietly coming to a decision. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± She gently put his hand back where it was on her breast, hoping he wouldn¡¯t notice her heartbeat speed up from her apprehension. Carefully, slowly, Adrian unfurled his fingers and palmed her breast. He maintained a tender yet firm grip on her. Reya placed her hand atop his, holding onto his fingers. She wriggled closer, her backside pressing against him. They lay there stiffly, neither one willing to cross the next line, unsure of where it even was. Adrian¡¯s body decided for him when Reya felt something long and hard press into her from behind. Surprised, she hesitated, wondering how best to treat the most recent development. ¡°Adrian, are you¡­¡± she trailed off, having difficulty formulating a proper sentence. ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Adrian said bashfully. ¡°This is you we¡¯re talking about.¡± He was ramrod still, worried about Reya¡¯s thoughts on the recent turn of events. He didn¡¯t want to move and make her uncomfortable beyond anything she possibly felt right now. The thought of her rejecting him filled him with dread. Giggling, Reya asked ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± That answer was a first. She¡¯d never been told that before. It was refreshing. Adrian went for broke, not wanting to be dishonest with her. ¡°Reya, I think you¡¯re beautiful. With you pressed against me like this and me, well, holding you,¡± he said delicately, even though they both knew he was referring to the hand fondling Reya, ¡°of course this is going to happen. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Reya hummed. She turned around in his arms and placed a hand on his chest. ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t like it,¡± she purred as she pressed herself against him. She felt Adrian against her lower abdomen and smiled internally. He desired her and she knew it to be truth. A fire burned from deep within. They rolled over, with Adrian going on his back. Reya draped herself over him, shimmying higher to be closer to his face. ¡°I like it a lot,¡± she whispered as she leaned in to kiss him. Tension bled out of Adrian¡¯s body as he melted into her. The arm she was pressed against curled around her upper back while his free arm snaked around her waist. Their kiss deepened, and their tongues intertwined. Reya raised her knee along Adrian¡¯s legs and swung it over his waist, climbing up on him. Their lips parted for a second while Reya repositioned herself. Sensing she was good, Adrian brought his hand behind her head and raised his neck, bringing himself closer as he continued to kiss her. They fell back onto the bed. Straddling Adrian left little to Reya¡¯s imagination as she felt his member throb against her. Her heart raced in anticipation. She gave his top a slight tug and felt the hem of her shirt receive one in return, rising along her back somewhat. Adrian¡¯s lower arm pressed against her exposed skin. Hesitantly, he placed the first of his fingers under her shirt and slowly raised his hand. Opening his eyes, he pulled away from their kiss, silently asking Reya if he could continue. Staring into his eyes, Reya nodded, and Adrian needed no more prompting. She felt his hand slip under her shirt and roam her back as they resumed kissing. They were both hungry for more, transmitting their desire through their lips. Adrian¡¯s other arm joined his first against her skin and Reya shivered. He raised her top until it was right below her breast. Reya took over and finished removing it, granting Adrian his first look at her body. ¡°Beautiful,¡± he breathed. Reya watched his eyes dart around as his hand took hold of either side of her waist. Sitting up, she let out a small moan when he slowly raised his hands along her sides towards her breasts. A sharp breath left Reya when he began fondling her. Finding his state of dress wholly unfair, Reya gave his shirt a hard tug. Adrian stopped his exploration of her body and sat up. Reya grabbed the bottom hem and lifted the shirt over him, her eyes drinking in the sight of his muscles in the moonlight. They were hard, well defined, and chiseled. Almost like a sculpture, Reya thought to herself. She gulped. She¡¯d seen them in the daylight before but being this close to them she couldn¡¯t help but place her hands on his chest and let her hands roam over him, her fingertips memorizing the feeling of his body. Strong arms wrapped around her and brought her in for a tender kiss. Reya¡¯s eyes closed as she once more lost herself in Adrian. Neither noticed as they slowly fell back onto the bed. Adrian pulled Reya closer, and their skin met for the first time. Her breasts pressed against his chest as their kisses grew desperate. Adrian lowered his hand to her ass and grabbed a handful while the other one rose, and he tangled his fingers in her hair. Taking a chance, Adrian slipped below her waistline. Reya¡¯s breath hitched and she pulled back, giving him a hungry look. Moving downwards, Reya pressed her lips to his stomach, trailing hot kisses up along his chest, towards his neck. She kept going, making her way to his jaw and cheeks, along the side of his face. Her hot breath tickled him as she gave his ear a playful nibble. Adrian returned the favour, working his way down her neck and along her collar bone before plunging further. Reya moved to grant him access to her breasts. They continued exploring each other¡¯s body until finally, neither one of them could take it anymore. ¡°You first,¡± Reya whispered in his ear. Adrian grabbed her and flipped her onto her back. This time, he was the one straddling her. He leaned in and gave her another deep kiss for several seconds. Reya happily obliged. Adrian pulled back and worked his way down her body until he stopped just below her naval. He reached over for his pants and slid them off. The waistband caught and he carefully worked himself free, depositing the last of his clothes on the floor. Reya drank in the sight of his body and moved forward. Reaching out, she touched him. A shiver ran through Adrian at the sensation of hands exploring what had previously been hidden. He let out a low groan as she moved. Reya brought her lips close and enveloped his member. Adrian appreciated her efforts as his eyes rolled back and his previously quiet groan grew louder. His hands ran through her hair as she threatened to overcome him. Stopping her before she went too far, Adrian gently pushed her back down. Reya¡¯s slight confusion quickly turned into anticipation as Adrian¡¯s hands grabbed her waistband and slowly slid her pants off. They joined his on the floor. Adrian saw her in fully for the first time and fell in love all over again. His kisses trailed further downwards than before, eliciting a soft sigh from Reya. Listening to her body¡¯s signals, his fingers and mouth carefully teased her as he returned the earlier favour, the pleasure building until it became too much. Reya let out a gasp followed by a loud moan, her back arching. Adrian stopped and slid his body along hers. Reya¡¯s lips were stolen once more, her world filled with passion. Adrian pressed against her, and his body sung to her. She ached with desire for him. Reaching down, she rubbed him, grabbing his attention. Guiding him to where she wanted him, she felt Adrian pause at the last moment. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Adrian asked. He wanted to be absolutely certain that this was what she wanted before proceeding. ¡°Shut up and kiss me, you fool.¡± Reya grabbed Adrian and pulled him closer, a small gasp leaving her lips as he obliged. Chapter 64 Rann narrowed her eyes. Something was amiss. Tassie sat at the table with a steaming mug of tea, looking haggard. Whatever she¡¯d learned was clearly weighing on her. After her reaction yesterday, this was to be expected. Rann would have to talk with her about it at some point. Reya and Adrian looked equally tired but there was a glow to them. Rann hummed, trying to figure it out. The pair had gotten up late, as per usual. Morning people they were not. They¡¯d been throwing each other furtive glances all day since they first came downstairs. What Rann couldn¡¯t figure out was why they were all shy smiles and puppy dog eyes. The pair was a stark contrast to Tassie and it confused Rann greatly. By all accounts, they should be worse off than Tassie based on yesterday¡¯s reactions, yet somehow they weren¡¯t. As it were, Adrian and Reya were sitting cuddled up on the couch. Adrian was in the corner with Reya draped against him while they continued an earlier conversation. Something had happened between them, but Rann still couldn¡¯t figure out what. She did notice that they were sticking to each other far more than usual. Kell and Beor entered the house and Reya shot up, going straight towards Kell. Adrian didn¡¯t appear to mind, as if he were already expecting her to do so. ¡°Kell, could I talk to you please?¡± Reya asked. She cast a worried glance around. ¡°Privately,¡± she added. ¡°Of course. Would you like to go to the med bay?¡± Kell asked. Reya nodded silently and Kell brought her onto the ship. Once at the med bay, Kell locked the doors behind him, ensuring that they wouldn¡¯t be interrupted during Reya¡¯s consultation. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked once they were both settled at his desk. ¡°This isn¡¯t easy for me to ask,¡± Reya stammered, her face flushing. Kell cocked a brow. ¡°I need some birth control,¡± she blurted out. Immediately, she looked down at her hands folder in her lap shyly. ¡°And something a little more,¡± she paused, embarrassed, ¡°immediate.¡± ¡°And why would you need that?¡± Kell said. ¡°Unless you¡¯ve been having sex or intend to have sex, then there¡¯s no need for birth control. I think that I¡¯d be aware of any developments where you¡¯re sleeping with somebody. Is it Jyn?¡± ¡°What!? No!¡± Reya shouted. ¡°It¡¯s not him. Gods, not him.¡± She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s ¨C well, it¡¯s Adrian.¡± Reya held her breath, waiting for judgement to pass on Kell¡¯s face. The most she got was a mildly surprised expression, which was quickly schooled into something more neutral. ¡°I see,¡± Kell said slowly. ¡°And when did this happen?¡± ¡°Last night,¡± Reya replied. ¡°Which explains why you want birth control. Do you intend to keep having sex with him?¡± ¡°Hopefully,¡± Reya said with a content sigh. Catching herself in her daydream, Reya blinked and came back to herself. Kell waited patiently, the bliss on her face as she thought about her time with Adrian a good sign. For so long, all he¡¯d seen on Reya were despondent, closed off expressions with barely a smile. He made a mental note of the change. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t think you¡¯ll need birth control, given that Adrian is a different species. Mind you, he¡¯s so similar to us, you never know. We also don¡¯t know how the experiments performed on him affected him. He might not be able to have children at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe. I¡¯d rather not take a chance,¡± Reya said. ¡°And what you did last night?¡± Kell asked, trailing off. ¡°I took a chance.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t use protection, did you? Gods, what am I even asking. Of course you didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even think there¡¯s any here at the safe house. Speaking of, I¡¯ll have to have a chat with Rann and Beor,¡± Kell muttered to himself. ¡°Alright, I get the idea now. I¡¯ll get something prepared for you, give me a minute.¡± Reya watched with interest as Kell went through the motions of preparing an injection for her. ¡°It¡¯s not a pill?¡± she asked. Kell took out a syringe and attached a needle. Rummaging around, he found the appropriate bottle and filled the syringe. ¡°Not today it¡¯s not. You¡¯re getting an injection instead. It will last longer and do a better job. Plus, it should take care of any unwanted pregnancies. Not that I think that can even happen. This might hurt a little bit.¡± ¡°My idea of what¡¯s painful has been drastically altered, Kell. This is nothing to me. Literally nothing.¡± Reya impassively watched Kell administer the injection. She received a look of concern at her comment but paid it no mind. ¡°How have you been feeling since having sex with Adrian? Have you noticed anything different?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been unusually hot, but apart from that, nothing special.¡± ¡°Hot how?¡± Kell asked. Reya flushed and explained where the heat was coming from. ¡°Interesting,¡± he muttered. ¡°If there are any changes, please let me know. I wonder what¡¯s causing the feeling? It¡¯s not like I can ask Adrian. He won¡¯t let me study him.¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s related to Adrian?¡± Kell shot her a look. ¡°Deduction. Based on what you described and what happened last night, it¡¯s plausible Adrian is the reason.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Reya asked, worried. ¡°I have no idea. Probably not. Keep me posted if you begin feeling any different.¡± Reya nodded. With no further reason to be in the med bay, Reya left. She was embarrassed about what she¡¯d had to discuss but knew that she had no choice. She had valid concerns that needed to be addressed. Promptly, so that nothing happened until they were ready. Her worry abated, she skipped along back to the house with a bounce in her step. To which she found Rann waiting for her. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Rann asked in concern. ¡°You had to go see Kell, which means there must be something wrong.¡± ¡°Rann, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing serious. I just had a few questions for him that I would rather remain private,¡± Reya said, flushed. Rann gave her a searching look. ¡°If you say so. What¡¯s the deal between you and Adrian?¡± she asked, changing topics abruptly. Reya jolted at the mention and flushed further. ¡°You¡¯ve both been acting weird all day. I was expecting you guys to be more like Tassie but it¡¯s almost like you¡¯re the opposite. That and you somehow cling to each other more than usual.¡± ¡°Can you hold on to that thought for a bit?¡± Reya asked nervously. ¡°I have something really important to discuss with Adrian before I give you an answer.¡± ¡°More important than answering my question now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s related to your question. I¡¯ll have a better answer for you after I speak with him.¡± Rann frowned. ¡°Fine,¡± she said bitterly. ¡°Go off and be with Adrian.¡± Reya hesitated. ¡°Rann, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you anything. I promise I will. It¡¯s just that my answer literally depends on something Adrian and I have yet to discuss. I was going to go talk about it with him now.¡± ¡°I get it,¡± Rann said. ¡°Adrian is more important.¡± ¡°Rann, please don¡¯t be this way. Can you give me just a little bit of time? This isn¡¯t something I want to hide from you but now¡¯s not the right time to talk about it,¡± Reya pleaded. Rann shooed Reya off. Reluctantly, Reya entered the house, leaving Rann behind outside on the porch. Adrian was still in the same spot she¡¯d seen him last. He was dozing on the couch. The house was silent. Reya didn¡¯t know where everybody was, but they clearly weren¡¯t there to bother Adrian. Reya debated whether she should join him. Reminding herself that they really needed to talk about last night, she walked towards him. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Adrian commented as she approached, surprising her. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, how¡¯d you know it was me?¡± Reya asked. ¡°I¡¯d recognize your footsteps anywhere. And your scent.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes were still closed as he spoke. ¡°Did your meeting go well? It¡¯s nothing too serious, is it?¡± he asked in a worried tone, finally opening his eyes to properly look at her. He regarded Reya curiously yet made no other effort to force her to talk about it. ¡°It went just fine,¡± Reya smiled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything serious to begin with. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Adrian visibly relaxed at the news. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I wanted to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Adrian nodded. With their relationship status unclear, he wanted to discuss the matter properly with her. Whatever would happen between them next would depend on how the conversation played out. To say he was nervous was an understatement, but he tried not to let it show. ¡°Is now a good time?¡± she asked. ¡°Now works for me. Would you like to go on a walk so we can be alone?¡± Reya responded by opening the front door and stepping outside. She motioned for him to join. Adrian put on his shoes and shut the door behind him. The pair made their way out back towards their usual trail and slipped into the woods. They walked in silence, each trying to figure out how best to broach the topic on their minds, knowing that there would be no going back once they did. An uneasy tension grew between the two as they progressed along the trail. When they saw their usual destination overlooking the valley, they hastened their pace. Adrian walked up to it first, settling in. Reya went next and leaned against him, his arm wrapping around her. She rested her head on his shoulders. ¡°About last night,¡± she started, unsure how to proceed. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to talk to you about,¡± Adrian said, taking advantage of her pause.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Reya¡¯s heart thundered in her chest. ¡°What are your thoughts on what happened?¡± She felt Adrian stiffen and braced herself for the worst. A million scenarios ran through her mind, envisioning Adrian rejecting her after they¡¯d slept together. Perhaps her body was too ugly, with its myriad of scars. Perhaps the sex hadn¡¯t been good ¨C although she doubted that. Or perhaps Adrian had come to realize that he didn¡¯t like her as much as she thought he did. Adrian mulled over his answer, carefully selecting his words. ¡°I loved it,¡± he said honestly. His hold on Reya tightened. ¡°It felt like a dream come true, being with you.¡± Reya¡¯s eyes watered with relief, and she sniffed. ¡°How about you?¡± he continued. ¡°What do you think about what happened?¡± ¡°Last night was magical,¡± she replied in a small voice. ¡°It was ¨C I don¡¯t know how to explain it. It felt like we had a connection when it happened. I¡¯ve never felt that way before with anybody.¡± ¡°It was the same for me. Last night was all I ever wanted. All I could ever hope for.¡± Adrian hesitated. ¡°Would you be open to doing it again?¡± The delay in Reya¡¯s answer terrified Adrian. For a moment, he envisioned her saying no, rejecting him and wanting nothing more to do with him. A nightmare he¡¯d never escape should it come to be. ¡°Yes,¡± Reya said quietly. ¡°I¡¯d like that very much.¡± Elation filled Adrian. However, he was left with another question. One he burned with the desire to know the answer too yet was almost too afraid to ask. He could delay it until another time, but he knew that it best sorted out now while they were on the topic. ¡°So,¡± he started slowly, ¡°what are we?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. What would you like us to be?¡± Reya held her breath. With her question asked, she would finally learn what Adrian was looking for out of her. She dearly hoped that it was the same thing she wanted. Adrian turned his head and regarded her. He couldn¡¯t properly make out her expression. If he¡¯d been able to, he would have seen the anticipation written all over her face. The worry and nervousness. The fear behind her eyes. He saw none of that, however. Reya waited. ¡°What I want,¡± he said, ¡°is for us to be more than we are now. I want a relationship with you, if you¡¯ll have me. Is that such a crazy thing to hope for? After last night, I thought that maybe you might feel the same way. I want to learn everything about you and grow alongside you.¡± ¡°Oh, gods,¡± Reya sniffed as tears spilled over, wetting Adrian¡¯s shirt and alarming him. ¡°That¡¯s what I want too.¡± Relief flooded Adrian. ¡°When I¡¯m with you, I feel like a person again, not a fragile doll that needs to be protected. You understand me in ways nobody else does. You complete me. It terrifies me, how much I need you.¡± It was Adrian¡¯s turn for tears to well in his eyes. Reya¡¯s declaration struck a chord deep in his heart. Never had he been told that he was somebody¡¯s second half. Emotions welled up within him, overcoming him. ¡°Adrian? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reya asked, having stopped crying when she heard Adrian choke up. ¡°It¡¯s just ¨C what you said.¡± Adrian choked up. ¡°I¡¯ve never been told that, by anyone. To think you feel the same way I do makes feel on top of the world, and I don¡¯t know how to handle it. You make me feel whole. After all the things that were done to me, I never thought I¡¯d feel that way again. I can¡¯t describe it, but when I¡¯m with you the world feels right. You¡¯re the missing piece of me that I never knew existed.¡± Reya¡¯s tears welled up again. ¡°What are we then?¡± ¡°Whatever we are now, I like it. I want more. I want to be yours, exclusively. I want you to be mine. I want a real relationship with you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine life without you, Reya,¡± Adrian said tenderly, brushing a tear from her cheek. ¡°That sounds like a marriage proposal,¡± Reya chuckled. ¡°Perhaps one day it will be.¡± Adrian said softly. Reya¡¯s breath caught in her throat, realizing how seriously Adrian was taking this decision. For the first time, she realized that there was nothing lighthearted behind Adrian¡¯s actions regarding their relationship. Reya turned around in Adrian¡¯s arms. ¡°That makes it official, then.¡± Staring deep into his eyes, she beckoned him for a kiss. Adrian leaned forward and their lips met. They didn¡¯t part for a long time.
The walk back was far more pleasant than the walk there. Fingers intertwined, Adrian and Reya descended the mountain without a care in the world. Their topic of discussion revolved around how to break the news to the others. Various reactions were to be expected and they needed to be ready for the damage control they were going to have to do. ¡°I don¡¯t think Rann, Tassie, Beor, or Kell will be a problem,¡± Reya said. ¡°Neither will Eimir. The only issue is going to be Jyn.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a wild card, I¡¯ll give you that,¡± Adrian agreed. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine him taking the news well at all. I know that he envisioned himself in a relationship with you before any of this happened. It might be difficult for him to accept the new reality. Especially since he seems to hate me.¡± ¡°Should we keep it a secret then, that we¡¯re together?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s only going to cause problems. We¡¯ll spend so much time trying to hide. I don¡¯t want that. I want to be with you openly. I want to be able to hold your hand like this in front of the others. Or fall asleep together on the couch without any judgement. Let them know. I think it will be better that way. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether or not the others accept our relationship.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think there will be any backlash if we do it that way?¡± Reya asked. ¡°There¡¯s going to be backlash,¡± Adrian said, giving his thoughts on the matter. ¡°At least this way we get it over with all once rather than play cloak and dagger and let problems simmer in the background.¡± ¡°Fair point. Would you mind if I told Rann first? She noticed us acting weird today and asked me about it. I told her I¡¯d tell her after our walk, but it¡¯s been a few hours already. She didn¡¯t like that I refused to answer her question in favour of being with you.¡± Adrian winced. ¡°I can understand that sentiment. She probably felt like an afterthought, being dismissed. Especially since it doesn¡¯t take long to answer a simple question.¡± ¡°I told her that we needed to discuss something important before I could properly answer her question. Hopefully she¡¯ll be understanding when I explain it to her.¡± The house came in sight through the trees. They were almost back home. A lone figure was occupying one of the chairs at the fire pit. It was Rann. Adrian leaned in close and gave Reya a deep kiss. ¡°Good luck,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sure everything will go fine.¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± Reya said nervously. Together the pair left the tree line and entered the backyard, still holding hands. Rann heard the rustling of the branches and undergrowth from behind her and turned around. She eyed the couple suspiciously, her gaze lingering on their hands. Adrian let go of Reya. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the house if you need me,¡± he said. Reya nodded and watched him climb up the steps and enter through the back door. Wordlessly, she sat down in the chair next to Rann. ¡°I¡¯m ready to talk now, if you still want to,¡± Reya broached. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about leaving you hanging earlier, but that conversation really needed to happen.¡± Rann sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t fully get it, so you¡¯ll have to explain to me why you couldn¡¯t answer that question earlier. It really sucked, being blown off like that.¡± Reya winced. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean for it to end up like that.¡± ¡°What is it, then?¡± ¡°Something happened between me and Adrian last night,¡± Reya said, her heart racing. What she had to say was on the tip of her tongue. ¡°We slept together,¡± she blurted out, unable to keep it in any longer. ¡°So?¡± Rann said, unimpressed. ¡°You already sleep together. I don¡¯t understand the difference.¡± ¡°No, Rann. We slept together,¡± Reya intoned. ¡°No sleeping involved.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Rann said, her eyes widening as she processed the news. ¡°So, you and Adrian,¡± she trailed off. ¡°That¡¯s what we needed to discuss. After last night, we weren¡¯t certain what our relationship was anymore. Everything was fine in the morning ¨C perhaps a little too fine for you to notice ¨C but we didn¡¯t actually define anything concrete.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what your discussion was about,¡± Rann realized. ¡°And why you couldn¡¯t tell me properly earlier. You didn¡¯t know the answer to my question.¡± ¡°Exactly. Adrian and I went on a walk to settle things properly.¡± ¡°And? What did you decide to do, finally?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve decided to start a relationship together,¡± Reya said bashfully. Rann¡¯s jaw dropped. She should¡¯ve seen it coming, she supposed. Adrian and Reya had grown unnaturally close in a short amount of time. Coupled with the fact that they shared a room together, a development in their relationship shouldn¡¯t come as a surprise. ¡°You¡¯re sure you want to do that?¡± Rann asked. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Reya asked warily. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, things with Adrian are going to be complicated. There¡¯s the fact that he¡¯s an alien, for one. The second is that he can¡¯t just walk out into society yet ¨C perhaps never. Are you willing to live in secrecy for that?¡± Reya regarded Rann. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, utterly serious. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about the implications. I know this is going to be messy, but I can¡¯t help it. He makes me happy in ways I didn¡¯t think were possible. After everything I went through, I never thought I would feel like that again. Even though it¡¯s going to be difficult, I want ¨C no, need ¨C what he has to offer me. I¡¯m not going to pretend my feelings don¡¯t exist. I learned the hard way not to take these kinds of things for granted. I¡¯m not going to give him up just because it¡¯s going to be difficult.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve given this quite a bit of thought.¡± ¡°He completes me, Rann. He makes me feel whole after parts of myself were ripped out of me while I was sitting there at that table. Why should I deny myself this chance?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t,¡± Rann said quietly, looking down at her lap. ¡°Is that why you talk to him about the things you won¡¯t tell us?¡± Reya shook her head. ¡°I speak to him to sort out my thoughts on matters that are very difficult to understand without having lived through them yourself. And yes, it¡¯s related to what we saw yesterday with Tassie. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not allowed to really speak about that.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Rann said. ¡°It still sucks, knowing that I can¡¯t fill that roll for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much for me. You have no idea how much support you gave me when I needed you the most.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just saying that.¡± ¡°Without you, I would¡¯ve never recovered enough to get this far. You visiting me in the hospital as often as you did helped me immensely. You kept me grounded when I was at my worst. I don¡¯t know what I would¡¯ve done if you and Tassie hadn¡¯t been by my side then. You were a ray of guiding light when I was trapped in a place so dark I almost surrendered to it. That¡¯s not Adrian. That¡¯s you. You¡¯ve done things for me he¡¯ll never be able to do.¡± Tears rimmed Rann¡¯s eyes. ¡°And now?¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s Adrian¡¯s turn to help me work through what we saw yesterday. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m allowed to tell you this, but what we saw yesterday also happened to me. It triggered some very bad memories.¡± Rann thought for a moment. ¡°Is it related to your state when we found you?¡± she asked. Reya nodded. ¡°You never did talk about what they did to you to make you like that.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Reya said somberly. ¡°What I didn¡¯t say was how much it hurt. Words aren¡¯t enough to describe it. It broke me, Rann. It turned me into what I was in the hospital and afterwards. That person was a shell. Empty. You fixed the cracks and kept me together when I was about to break. Adrian is the one filling me back up. Don¡¯t ever think for a moment that you¡¯re not helping me. You being you means more than you¡¯ll ever know, even if you don¡¯t see it.¡± Rann used her sleeve to wipe her eyes. ¡°You mean it?¡± she sniffed. ¡°Always,¡± Reya said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trade you for the world.¡± She walked up to Rann and gave her a hug. For a moment, neither said a word. They didn¡¯t need to. The girls separated, and Reya nervously asked, ¡°So what do you think about me and Adrian?¡± ¡°I hope he makes you happy,¡± Rann said warmly. ¡°All I want is to see you smile again. I want you to laugh and have a spark of life back in your eyes. Adrian brings out the best in you, as much as I might not want to admit it. Watching the two of you is sickeningly sweet sometimes. You deserve some happiness. I say you grab a hold of it and never look back.¡± ¡°So I have your blessing?¡± Reya asked. Rann chuckled. ¡°Why would you need my blessing or approval? You were going to start a relationship with him regardless, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d feel better knowing that I have your support instead of disapproval.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your opinion matters to me, Rann. It always has. It always will.¡± ¡°Aw jeez, you¡¯re going to make me cry,¡± Rann said, fanning herself. ¡°Yes, Reya. You have my blessing.¡± Reya flashed a brilliant smile. ¡°I have no doubt the others are going to be the same. We all want what¡¯s best for you. The only person who might take exception is Jyn.¡± Reya deflated. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the other thing I wanted to talk to you about. What do I do about him? You heard him protest to us sharing a room and going on late-night walks.¡± ¡°He actually had a valid concern about your late-night walks,¡± Rann replied. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give him a pass for that one,¡± Reya conceded. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about what he¡¯ll do. Especially to Adrian. He really doesn¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°I think the reason he doesn¡¯t like him has more to do with the fact that Adrian swooped in and stole you away. At first, it might have been something else. Now, I think he¡¯s just jealous and hurt over losing you.¡± Reya winced. ¡°I had a feeling. I had no idea how he felt about me until our argument. I was not in a good headspace at the time, and I shut him down pretty hard.¡± ¡°I know, I heard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Reya said sheepishly. ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know how Jyn is going to react. He¡¯s been a bit of a wild card lately.¡± ¡°Hopefully he¡¯s reasonable about it,¡± Reya sighed. ¡°I doubt that¡¯s going to be the case.¡± Chapter 65 Tassie had locked herself in the bridge. For hours now, Irric had been bringing her up to speed on his work. Absorbing the new information like a sponge, Tassie immediately threw herself into her work. She wasn¡¯t certain that she wanted to be responsible for uncovering the chemical that had harmed Adrian so, but she had her orders. She¡¯d had her chance to back out. Now that she¡¯d seen the video, there was no turning back. Throughout the entire day, she¡¯d been hard at work. She and Irric continued trying to find ways to uncover the information they were looking for, only to come up blank. Nearly every file they uncovered was too corrupted to be of any use. While they now had those files on hand to peruse once they cracked the corruption, they were still miles away from doing so. For now, the documents they¡¯d found were as good as useless. Tassie drummed her fingers on the arm of her chair. Mulling over what they knew, she was struck by an idea. ¡°Irric, is it possible we¡¯ve been going about this all wrong?¡± Irric raised his head and gave her a searching look. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, we found what the chemical is called in their language, right?¡± Tassie started. ¡°So far, all we¡¯ve been doing is searching the corrupted terminals for it. What if we searched for the word in the non corrupted terminals in the other part of the facility?¡± ¡°The word clearly refers to whatever it is they did to Adrian. Why would they have any information on it elsewhere when everything related to Adrian is here?¡± ¡°You mentioned they did something similar to Reya. Perhaps there exists files related to that in the other terminals that reference the chemical used on Adrian.¡± Irric¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Of course! How come I didn¡¯t see it sooner?¡± ¡°You were too focused on the restricted section to consider anything else,¡± Tassie pointed out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s what I¡¯m here for,¡± she said impishly. ¡°Can you give me access to the other terminals?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to have to wait for me to go get connected. Give me ten minutes.¡± Tassie waited patiently for Irric to organize his equipment and make his way over to where he needed to be. When the call came in, she immediately picked up. ¡°Do I have access?¡± she asked. ¡°Everything¡¯s all set. I¡¯ve got you hooked up, so you should be able to work remotely with their terminal.¡± Tassie and Irric immediately searched for the word in the new database. To their surprise, they received exactly one result. After translating the document, Irric frowned at the result. ¡°It¡¯s mostly redacted,¡± he said, puzzled. ¡°Maybe they wanted to keep anything related to Adrian under wraps?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There¡¯s ¨C hold on, there¡¯s a word here I can¡¯t translate.¡± Tassie grew excited. ¡°Let¡¯s look for anything related to it!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we learn what the word is first? It could be anything, for all we know.¡± Tassie gave Irric a flat look. ¡°It¡¯s an unknown word in the only document referencing the chemical used on Adrian. It has to be relevant.¡± Not bothering to wait for Irric to reply, Tassie immediately began searching for the unknown word. Several more files appeared for her to view. ¡°Told you so,¡± she said smugly as she shared her findings with Irric. Splitting the work, they immediately began pouring over the documents. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m looking at,¡± Irric said after some time. ¡°This one here says it was used on Reya many times. Another one mentions refining it.¡± ¡°Reya mentioned that they doused her cuts in a neurotoxin,¡± Tassie said gravely. ¡°Could it be possible that this word relates to that particular chemical used?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s search a little bit longer.¡± The pair continued their research until finally Tassie made a breakthrough. In front of her was an incredibly complex chemical compound. ¡°Irric, I found something,¡± she breathed. ¡°I¡¯ve only got a picture of the chemical and nothing else. But the word we were searching for is the title of the document and is right above the chemical. I think I found what they used on Reya.¡± ¡°How do we know that¡¯s the right one?¡± Irric asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can test it on anybody.¡± ¡°By all accounts, everything we¡¯ve found here indicates that¡¯s what it is. I think it¡¯s safe to assume that what we¡¯ve found is what we were looking for.¡± Tassie immediately began preparing a report outlining their discoveries and assumptions. When she was almost complete, she heard Irric gasp. Her head whipped towards the part of the screen that he was displayed on. ¡°What did you find?¡± she asked. ¡°I found it,¡± Irric breathed. ¡°I found the final chemical compound used on Reya.¡± ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± ¡°Because attached to the document is the final video file of Reya¡¯s torture, right before you guys found her.¡± ¡°Holy shit,¡± Tassie swore. ¡°Show me the chemical.¡± Irric sent it over to her for her to see. What she saw in front of her made no sense. Tassie was no chemist, but the chemical displayed on her screen was impossibly complex, far more so than the previous chemical Tassie had found. ¡°What are we even looking at?¡± ¡°Pain,¡± Irric said grimly. ¡°We¡¯re looking at pain, if Reya and Adrian¡¯s videos are anything to go by.¡± ¡°What do we do now? We can¡¯t show this to anybody. What if they try to recreate it?¡± ¡°We have no choice but to pass it along to the Tribunal. This is literally what we were ordered to find.¡± ¡°No, Irric. We were ordered to find out more about the substance used on Adrian, not on Reya. Do we have to release this information, knowing that the chemical is designed to cause pain and nothing else?¡± ¡°If the Tribunal finds out we hid this from them, we¡¯re both fucked,¡± Irric said. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to keep this a secret. They¡¯re going to learn about it one way or another. I¡¯d rather our reports attempt to influence their decision on what to do about it. I can¡¯t imagine anybody would want this to be leaked, not after witnessing what it does.¡± Tassie was torn. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be responsible for unleashing this information.¡± Adrian¡¯s screams still echoed in her head. Memories of the video flashed in her mind as she thought about the consequences of showing their findings to the Tribunal. ¡°We¡¯re not responsible,¡± Irric replied. ¡°The gru¡¯ul are the ones responsible for it. We¡¯re making sure it doesn¡¯t fall into the wrong hands.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Tassie said glumly. ¡°But I¡¯m telling Reya and Adrian what we¡¯ve found.¡± ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a wise idea?¡± ¡°They deserve to know.¡± Irric nodded slowly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t imagine that they¡¯re going to take it very well, though. They might even blame us.¡± ¡°Only time will tell,¡± Tassie grimaced. She was not looking forward to breaking this news to them. Not after what she¡¯d shown them the day before. The videos were one thing. Knowing that the chemical that did that to them had been discovered was another. Typing away at her keyboard, she finished her report and sent it off to Irric. ¡°I¡¯m done for today, I think. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. It¡¯s time for me to go talk to Reya and Adrian.¡± Ending the call, Tassie let out a long sigh and forced herself to get up. Making her way off of the ship, she hunted for Reya and Adrian. After patrolling the perimeter, Tassie was told that they were out back near the fire pit. It was well past dinner time, and the sun was setting, painting the sky in vibrant hues of pink, red and orange. Tassie had been so absorbed in her work she¡¯d forgotten to eat. Rounding the back porch, she spotted the couple starting a fire. A small flame was being nurtured, steadily growing into something more.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Reya looked up from her work and waved Tassie over. Nervously, she approached. ¡°Tassie!¡± Reya said happily. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you. I¡¯ve got news for you. I wanted to be the one to tell you first before you heard it from anybody else.¡± Adrian stood behind Reya and placed a hand on the small of her back. ¡°I¡¯ve also got news for you guys,¡± Tassie forced out. ¡°Really?¡± Reya asked curiously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tassie swallowed nervously. ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Reya started excitedly. She shared a warm look with Adrian before reaching for his hand. Looking back towards Tassie, she continued, ¡°Adrian and I have decided to start a relationship together!¡± Tassie¡¯s mind blanked. She looked between Reya and Adrian and saw the infatuation in their gazes. She paused and saw that she was wrong with her initial assessment. There was something more, something deeper, when they stared at each other. The new couple waited anxiously for Tassie to say something. ¡°I¡¯m happy for both of you,¡± she stammered. ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Today,¡± Adrian said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s pretty new.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me,¡± Tassie said. Her heart wasn¡¯t fully into it and Reya picked up on it. ¡°Tassie, is there something wrong?¡± Reya asked nervously. While Rann had been accepting of her newfound relationship, Tassie¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t what she¡¯d been expecting. The congratulations felt like a hollow gesture. ¡°No!¡± Tassie said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°If you say so,¡± Reya said, unconvinced. ¡°That reminds me, what was your news?¡± The guilt on Tassie¡¯s face confused Reya. ¡°Tassie?¡± Reya asked with growing concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It can wait,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°I¡¯d rather not ruin the happy moment.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong, you can tell us,¡± Reya said reassuringly. ¡°You don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s related to the videos, isn¡¯t it?¡± Adrian deduced astutely. ¡°You found something else.¡± Reya snapped to attention. Tassie¡¯s guilt only grew as she warred with whether or not she should reveal her findings to the pair. ¡°Yes,¡± Tassie said gravely, honesty winning out. ¡°It¡¯s not pleasant. I don¡¯t want to take away from your news.¡± ¡°Tell us,¡± Reya said firmly, with steel in her voice. ¡°I want to know. What did you find?¡± Tassie hesitated, still refusing to speak about it. ¡°Tell us,¡± Reya repeated in a tone that brooked no disobedience. ¡°Fine,¡± Tassie said glumly. ¡°We found the chemicals used on you during your time in captivity. Not just a reference, but the actual chemical compounds. Irric and I believe that it¡¯s what they doused your scars with.¡± Reya and Adrian¡¯s jaws dropped. Tassie braced herself for what she was going to say next. ¡°We also believe we found the chemical they used on you at the end. In the video you don¡¯t want me to see,¡± she clarified. Reya¡¯s breath hitched and her grip on Adrian¡¯s hand became vice-like. For a moment, she said nothing. Nor did she breathe or blink. ¡°No,¡± she whispered, her face paling rapidly. She looked at Tassie with pleading eyes. ¡°Please tell me it isn¡¯t true,¡± Reya said shakily, quivering. ¡°We think so,¡± Tassie said gravely. ¡°I know this is hard for you to accept but ¨C¡± Reya barked a broken laugh, interrupting Tassie before she could finish. ¡°Lies,¡± Reya said hysterically. ¡°It¡¯s a lie, right?¡± Reya¡¯s wild eyes looked at Tassie for confirmation. When Tassie looked away, Reya¡¯s face fell, the disbelief settling in. She let go of Adrian and brought her hands to her face. Tears welled in her eyes. ¡°Oh gods, it¡¯s true isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s out there. Somebody knows. They can do it again.¡± Reya¡¯s hollow expression concerned Adrian, and he moved to collect her in a hug. Reya let herself be collected in his arms, not even noticing he was there. ¡°Did you find the chemical used on me?¡± he asked as Reya trembled. ¡°No, we weren¡¯t able to,¡± Tassie said. ¡°The data in your files is too corrupted for us to properly extract information from it. What little we do find is usually redacted on top of that,¡± she revealed. ¡°You¡¯re still searching?¡± Adrian asked darkly. ¡°What are you hoping to find?¡± ¡°We want to know what they were hiding and maybe find the reason you were abducted. I was also ordered by the Tribunal to search for anything related to the chemical compound used on you in the experiment we saw.¡± ¡°Nothing good is going to come from that,¡± Adrian warned. Reya sobbed into his chest as he stroked her hair reassuringly. ¡°Mark my words. Learning anything about that substance is the wrong move. This will come back to bite you in the ass. Hard.¡± ¡°I know, but I have no choice. If it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s going to be somebody else. The Tribunal won¡¯t stop until they get what they want.¡± ¡°No!¡± Reya hiccupped. ¡°You can¡¯t learn more about it. But you already have. And it¡¯s already here. I¡¯ll listen, please. I¡¯ll listen,¡± she said nonsensically, panicking. Abruptly, she pushed herself from Adrian¡¯s chest, hyperventilating. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she cried. ¡°I can¡¯t be here anymore.¡± ¡°Reya ¨C¡± Tassie started. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Reya shouted, her voice cracking. She looked around in desperation, spotting the forest. Tears spilled from her eyes as she dashed towards the tree line. Tassie shouted after her, but it fell on deaf ears. Reya slipped into the forest and disappeared. ¡°What do we do?¡± Tassie asked, worried. It was going to be dark soon, making finding Reya a difficult affair. Not to mention risky. She had no flair gun with her to signal for help. Not even so much as a flashlight to find her way back. Tassie instinctively knew that she was going to get lost. Maybe even hurt herself. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Adrian said reassuringly, eyeing the direction in which she went. ¡°I know where she¡¯s going. I¡¯ll be able to find her.¡± There was no doubt in his mind that Reya was escaping towards their special spot. She would follow the trail in the dimming light and then wait there for him to come get her. ¡°How do you know?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°Call it an educated guess. I think I know Reya well enough by now to know where she¡¯s going.¡± Tassie cocked a brow. ¡°You sound pretty certain.¡± Reya and Adrian had only known each other for a few months. Tassie doubted that was enough time for Adrian to learn that much about Reya, despite the exorbitant amount of time they spend together. ¡°I am,¡± Adrian said confidently without a shred of doubt. ¡°What about if something happens to her before you find her? How will you be able to signal for help? Are you going to be able to treat her if she¡¯s injured?¡± Tassie questioned relentlessly. ¡°We need to organize a rescue team. She can¡¯t stay out there alone at this time of night. It¡¯s one thing when she¡¯s with you. But as it stands, anything could happen to her without our knowledge. I already lost her once, I refuse to do so again.¡± ¡°Give me the flare gun then,¡± Adrian said. ¡°That way I can signal you if ever anything goes wrong.¡± ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that! Jyn will kill me if I do.¡± ¡°This counts as an emergency, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Let me come with you,¡± Tassie insisted. ¡°I can hold the flare gun, and you can lead the way.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t something she¡¯s going to be able to talk about with you present.¡± He knew how painful it was, reliving memories of the experiments performed on him. Tassie, bless her soul, would never. What Reya needed was someone she could openly talk to. Someone who would understand her. Adrian knew that in this instance it was him that had to be there for it. ¡°How are you going to find your way back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no chance I can¡¯t find my way back. I know this part of the mountain very well. You don¡¯t. You¡¯re more liable to trip and hurt yourself in the dark than I am. I know where all the pitfalls, rocks, and roots are. Tassie, I¡¯ll be fine alone. Can you trust me? Just this once?¡± Tassie was torn. She knew she shouldn¡¯t disobey Jyn¡¯s orders. Frankly, she didn¡¯t trust Adrian enough to let him near a weapon. He was right, however. She would only be a liability. And if she went alone, she would never be able to find Reya. ¡°Fine,¡± she said finally. ¡°But don¡¯t tell Jyn.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of it. I¡¯ll store the gun in the shed when we get back.¡± ¡°How long will you be gone for?¡± Adrian thought for a moment. ¡°If we¡¯re not back in two hours, then you can come looking for us. It¡¯s going to take a little bit to actually get to where Reya is. Bringing her back in the dark is going to be slow going. I want her to be safe, so I always bring us back slowly if it¡¯s dark out.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not back in two hours I¡¯m going to call a search party,¡± Tassie said seriously. ¡°Is there any way I can contact you to let you know we¡¯re safe? I know you have comms. Could you give me one? It would help immensely if ever anything does happen. I¡¯ll be able to fill you in on the situation as you come rescue us. That way if we¡¯re injured, Kell can be better prepared.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have access to our gear, but in this case I¡¯ll make an exception,¡± Tassie said. ¡°Wait here while I go get something for you.¡± She ran to the ship and went to the armory. Using her comms, she pinged Rann and asked for permission, filling her in on what was transpiring. Permission received, Tassie found a portable comm for Adrian to use. It was a small disk that would attach itself to his clothes. Putting a finger in the middle would activate the device. She set it to automatically contact her in case anything happened, knowing that Adrian wouldn¡¯t know how to adjust the settings, let alone how to send a call to a specific person. There was simply no time to properly teach him. Tassie returned to the fire pit and found Rann next to Adrian, the two of them discussing the matter at hand. In Rann¡¯s hand was a flare gun and belt. She was showing Adrian how to use it one more time. While Adrian didn¡¯t need to be reminded, he appreciated the lesson on the off chance there was something he forgot. Not that operating the flare gun was complicated, but he was better safe than sorry. ¡°I think by now I trust you enough to put Reya¡¯s best interest first. That includes using the gun responsibly,¡± Rann said. ¡°I know Jyn is going to freak out if ever he finds out about this, but we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get there. Reya is more important right now.¡± She handed the gun to Adrian. For the first time, he held it in his hands. Turning it over, he inspected it. ¡°Make sure she comes home safe,¡± Rann intoned gravely. Adrian stopped his inspection and looked Rann in the eyes. ¡°Always,¡± he said wholeheartedly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear anything happening to her.¡± He slung the belt around his waist and clasped it tight. Putting the gun in its holster securely, he looked towards the direction Reya had run off in. ¡°I think enough time¡¯s passed now. It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯d better get going.¡± Tassie stopped him before he left and gave him one of their comms, instructing him on how to use it. ¡°Please let me know when you find her. I don¡¯t care how long it takes, just tell us. Please,¡± she pleaded. Adrian nodded and with that he was off. The girls watched his figure disappear into the forest, filled with apprehension. Rann placed a hand on Tassie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯m sure of it,¡± she said with far more confidence than she felt. All she could do was trust in Adrian. It was time to see if Reya¡¯s claims about Adrian were well-founded. Time would tell. Rann hoped dearly that Reya was right. Chapter 66 Adrian moved the branches out of the way as he walked between the trees. It had grown dark during his trek to find Reya. Unsure as to whether or not she made it to rock formation overlooking the valley in time before night fell, he moved unusually slowly through the underbrush, looking for any signs of her. A distant part of him worried that he was wrong. That Reya had gone off in a different direction or that she¡¯d hurt herself in her haste were very real possibilities. He shook his doubts from his mind and focused on his task at hand. Armed with a flare gun and a comm, he was more than prepared in case anything happened. His trek continued without any sign of Reya until at last, he arrived at his destination. As he approached, he spotted Reya¡¯s figure curled against the rock in their usual spot. Breathing a sigh of relief, he made his way over. The faint sound of crying rang clear for him to hear. Reya jolted at the sound of footsteps crunching against the forest floor and whipped her head around towards the source of the noise. She stiffened when she saw a figure cloaked in darkness approach until it arrived close enough that she could make out that it was Adrian. Letting out a breath she didn¡¯t know she¡¯d been holding, she scooted over and made room for him to join. Letting him settle, she rested against him. Adrian collected her in his arms and held her without saying anything, waiting for her to speak first. Using his comm, he contacted Tassie and told her that he¡¯d found Reya, to her immense relief. Reya continued to cry softly in his sweater, clinging to him. Vivid memories of her time in captivity swirled around in her mind and she was swept away by them. Echoes of pain lingered as she desperately fought to forget. Whimpering, she felt Adrian¡¯s arms tighten around her. He planted a soft kiss on her head, his silent support her final bastion. Reya¡¯s tears slowed until they came to a stop. ¡°Why?¡± she whispered hoarsely. The question burned from deep within as she tried to understand. ¡°They could have left it alone and never learned about it. Why did they do it?¡± No matter how much she thought about it, she could find no good reason to want to learn more about the compounds used on her. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Adrian said honestly. ¡°They never went through what we did. All they see are the screams. I¡¯m sure that if even a single one of them were subject it, they would be singing a very different tune.¡± ¡°It deserves to be destroyed,¡± Reya said spitefully. ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t take it, knowing that it¡¯s out there. A part of me is waiting for it to be used on me once more. I don¡¯t know if I can handle going through that again.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be used on you again,¡± Adrian said softly. ¡°I doubt they intend to use it on anyone. My guess is that they wanted the information in order to prevent others from finding it.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t excuse actually learning about it! They could have left it well enough alone. Nobody would have been none the wiser. Anybody else who found the facility wouldn¡¯t know where to look. The odds of somebody learning about it are so slim they might as well be non-existent.¡± ¡°I agree, but it wasn¡¯t our choice to make. I can¡¯t imagine it was an easy one either.¡± ¡°What will they do with it?¡± Reya asked fearfully. ¡°They can¡¯t use it on another person! They just can¡¯t,¡± she trembled. Adrian rested his head against hers as she nestled closer. ¡°What happens if they weaponize it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What happens when others are subject to the pain?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What happens when the knowledge is leaked?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then what do you know?¡± Reya cried, frustrated. ¡°I know that here we¡¯re safe. We¡¯re away from their labs and testing grounds. We¡¯re isolated away from any wars or fights that might break out. I know they wouldn¡¯t dare use it on us, not after seeing the videos.¡± ¡°How can you be certain?¡± Adrian shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s what I believe, however. Nothing good will ever come out of what they uncover. I warned Tassie about it. I know that someday somebody¡¯s going to find a way to study it. That kind of thing can¡¯t remain hidden. I¡¯m sure the Tribunal will try their best, but their best won¡¯t be good enough.¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Adrian said. ¡°This isn¡¯t our battle to fight. For once, we can hide ourselves away from the world and let them deal with the consequences. Because mark my words, there will be consequences. We¡¯re only two people. We can¡¯t go against your entire military. We have no choice but to sit back and watch them make a horrible mistake. The best we can do is give them our warnings. The videos should have been enough, but they weren¡¯t. Now we have to live with the decision others made for us. There are some things that you¡¯ll never be able to control. This is one of them.¡± ¡°How is that supposed to make me feel better? It¡¯s out there, Adrian. Doesn¡¯t that terrify you? Because it sure as all hell terrifies me.¡±Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°It does scare me. Immensely. Just yesterday I was reminded about what I went through, time and again. It was terrible. When it happened to me, I wasn¡¯t even aware of my own screams. Hearing them was agonizing. It terrifies me that somebody else might have to go through that. It hurts me, knowing you went through that as well. It¡¯s not something I would wish anyone, no matter how much I hate them.¡± Adrian paused. ¡°Except the ones who did it to me. They deserve far worse,¡± he amended. Reya weakly pounded a fist against Adrian¡¯s chest. ¡°It hurt so much,¡± she croaked. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t they leave it alone? All they had to do was listen and everything would¡¯ve been fine. All they had to do was listen.¡± Adrian remained silent for a moment. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯ve heard you say that before. It seems important. What does it mean?¡± It was a long while before Reya spoke again. ¡°During my time in captivity, they questioned me,¡± she said. Adrian nodded. He was already aware but waited patiently for her to continue. ¡°Every time I refused to answer their questions, they would cut me and douse my wounds in a neurotoxin. Every time they whispered in my ear that it could all stop. That there was no reason for me to suffer. If only I listened. If only I listened and answered their questions obediently. They repeated it every time they hurt me.¡± Reya curled in on herself, feeling very small. ¡°Right before they injected me with that final substance, they asked me why I refused to listen. Told me there would be consequences if I didn¡¯t. What happened next is my worst nightmare.¡± She shuddered violently as she relived the moment she received her injection. Adrian remained silent while she spoke. When it became clear that she wasn¡¯t going to continue, he spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s why you freeze whenever you hear those words, isn¡¯t it?¡± Over time, he¡¯d noticed that Reya would become very docile and strangely obedient at times. Thinking back on it, he saw a pattern. ¡°Every time you hear them, there¡¯s a part of you that wants to avoid having what you went through ever happening again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Reya whispered hoarsely. ¡°Whenever I hear those words, it¡¯s like I¡¯m there again, cuffed to that table, waiting for them to hurt me. I spent so much time waiting, knowing that whenever I would see them next I would only be in pain. There are times when I wonder what would have happened if I¡¯d listened. If I¡¯d told them everything I knew. There¡¯s a part of me that believes that I could have avoided that final injection.¡± Reya sniffed. ¡°If only I listened.¡± ¡°If you had listened, what would they have done to you?¡± Adrian said. ¡°They would¡¯ve either found a use for you or killed you. I¡¯m not sure which is worse. If you had listened, you would have never had the chance to be rescued. You would have never seen Rann and Tassie again. We would have never met. What you did was beyond brave. You defied them, not knowing whether you¡¯d live to see another day. You defied them to the very end.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel brave. I feel broken.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not broken, Reya,¡± Adrian said gently. ¡°You¡¯re an amazing person who¡¯s beautiful inside and out. You have so much strength inside of you. You lived through all of that and survived. Not many people would¡¯ve been able to say the same. Don¡¯t ever think I see you as damaged or broken. I never will.¡± ¡°You call me strong but there are times where all I want is to take my pills and never wake back up.¡± Reya¡¯s tears spilled over anew. ¡°It¡¯s too much, sometimes. Even the memory of it is too much. There are times where I wonder if death would finally stop my suffering.¡± Adrian stilled. Reya noticed the unnatural silence and looked up. Adrian had a faraway gaze and when he spoke, it was mechanical and hollow. ¡°I¡¯ve wished for death so many times I¡¯ve lost track. When I was in that cell, all I hoped for was that their experiments would finally kill me, so that I wouldn¡¯t have to live through another one. I¡¯m pretty sure I did die a few times.¡± Reya raised her hand and cupped Adrian¡¯s face. He turned his head towards her, and she stared into unseeing eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think you died,¡± she said softly. ¡°You¡¯re still very much alive.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°No, I know in my bones that I died several times. My organs shut down and my heart stopped. Everything went black. I was fading and I knew it.¡± ¡°Then how come you¡¯re here now?¡± ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t allowed to die,¡± Adrian said bitterly. ¡°They did everything they could to bring me back and they succeeded every time.¡± Tears spilled down his cheeks. ¡°Every time,¡± he whispered. ¡°They kept me alive only to kill me again. And again. And again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you lived,¡± Reya said, using her sleeve to dab his tears dry. ¡°Because then we would have never met, and I can¡¯t imagine that. Sometimes, you¡¯re the only thing keeping me going. The last bit of good life is ever going to give me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a dream come true for me, Reya,¡± Adrian said. The pair stared at each other and shared a tender kiss. Breaking apart, they looked up and gazed at the stars. It was a clear night and in the mountainside the view was stunning. It was enough to make them forget their worries and fears, if only for a moment. ¡°Adrian?¡± Reya asked eventually. ¡°How did you find me?¡± ¡°I saw what direction you went off in and knew you had to be coming here.¡± ¡°How did you make it here in the dark without a flashlight? I didn¡¯t see you using one earlier. You always seem to know where you¡¯re going. It¡¯s uncanny at times.¡± Adrian grew quiet. Reya worried she¡¯d crossed a line with her questions. She sighed with relief when Adrian spoke up. ¡°I can see in the dark,¡± he said. ¡°We can all see in the dark, that still doesn¡¯t explain anything.¡± ¡°No, Reya,¡± Adrian said softly. ¡°To me, there is no darkness. Right now it¡¯s bright as day to me. I see everything. One of the experiments they did to me changed my eyes. They weren¡¯t always silver.¡± He went on to explain the experiment that granted him his improved eyesight. Reya¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she listened. ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re never worried when we¡¯re out past dark,¡± she said. ¡°You can find your way back easily without getting lost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Reya said, her brow creasing. ¡°Then why do you use the lamp in our room if it makes no difference to you?¡± ¡°I do it for your benefit. I wouldn¡¯t use it otherwise,¡± he chuckled. ¡°When the bandages were wrapped around my head, I couldn¡¯t see anything. I jumped at every sound, real or imagined, waiting for something to happen. Without my eyesight, I was vulnerable, afraid. The darkness terrified me. I turn on the lamp so that you never have to be blind like I was.¡± ¡°I never knew,¡± Reya said softly. ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Adrian said. ¡°You¡¯re learning now, the same way I¡¯m learning about you. I never knew thoughts of death were your companion. You¡¯ve never let it show. I¡¯m glad I do know now. If ever you¡¯re having a bad day where the thoughts are too much, I¡¯ll be there for you. Don¡¯t be afraid to tell me.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll be there for you when it¡¯s too much for you to handle,¡± Reya said back. ¡°You don¡¯t need an excuse. You don¡¯t need to ask. Just tell me and that¡¯s all the reason I¡¯ll ever need.¡± Adrian smiled. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said wholeheartedly. With a sigh, he looked back towards the house. ¡°We should probably get going soon. The others are probably wondering where we are.¡± He¡¯d been gone a while and knew that the way back would take longer. ¡°I think they can wait a little while,¡± Reya said as she kissed him. Chapter 67 ¡°This is getting ridiculous,¡± Jyn paced. ¡°They¡¯ve been gone far too long. Something must have happened to them.¡± Tassie and Rann sat on the back porch, eyeing the skyline passively. Neither one of them seemed worried. Adrian had somehow found Reya and they knew they were together. If anything happened, they would have been contacted. Adrian had said he¡¯d tell them when they left and began making their way back. They¡¯d received his message a little while ago, so they knew the pair was on their way back from wherever it is they were. ¡°I wonder how he found her?¡± Tassie commented to Rann, who shrugged in response. Jyn whirled around and fixed on Tassie. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We know he¡¯s found Reya,¡± Rann replied. ¡°How is that even possible?¡± ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No, not that! How do you know he¡¯s found Reya?¡± Jyn asked. ¡°Because he told us,¡± Rann said calmly. There was no avoiding Jyn finding out that they¡¯d trusted Adrian with some equipment to go out and find her. She shared a look with Tassie, who understood and glanced at Jyn. They were going to have to tell him. Their reactions were too lackluster given the situation for them to lie convincingly. ¡°Yes, but how?¡± ¡°He has a comm,¡± Rann said simply. She and Tassie braced themselves for his reaction. Jyn¡¯s eyes widened, quickly turning angry. ¡°He has what!?¡± he barked. ¡°It was an emergency and we needed some way to contact him in case anything went wrong.¡± ¡°So you just gave him military-grade equipment?¡± Jyn practically shouted. ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Rann. He¡¯s a civilian now. He¡¯s the thing we literally have guard and protect.¡± ¡°Oh, so now you care about Adrian¡¯s safety?¡± Tassie sneered. ¡°What changed?¡± Jyn¡¯s behaviour was beginning to anger her. She still hadn¡¯t forgiven him for the shit he pulled, blaming her for what happened to Reya. ¡°I thought you wanted him dead.¡± ¡°I never said I wanted him dead,¡± Jyn protested. Tassie rolled her eyes. ¡°You literally told us that as long as he¡¯s alive, all¡¯s good. So I guess that includes starving him. Or threatening to shoot him,¡± Tassie accused. ¡°This again? I thought we were over this.¡± ¡°Not all of us are, Jyn. We get that you don¡¯t trust Adrian, but this is his chance to prove that he¡¯s earned some measure of trust.¡± ¡°So you just let him on the loose alone in the mountain after dark, with our equipment? Explain to me how that even makes any sense!¡± ¡°He knows the mountain better than us,¡± Tassie shrugged. ¡°He was right; we¡¯d only be a liability. He was confident he would find Reya. We figured we¡¯d give him a chance and intervene if things didn¡¯t succeed. He was adamant about going out there. At least this way we know about any developments as they occur so that we can respond accordingly.¡± ¡°And how are you supposed to find him if anything happens?¡± Jyn scowled. ¡°You didn¡¯t give him the flare gun, did you?¡± When there was no response, Jyn¡¯s expression grew dark. ¡°I see. I hope for all of our sakes that things turn out well.¡± ¡°Have you ever noticed Adrian¡¯s uncanny sense of direction? According to Reya, it¡¯s like he almost always knows where to go. I went on a walk with him once because he¡¯d would¡¯ve been alone otherwise, and you know what? She was right. I guess a part of me is curious to see how remarkable it actually is. Given that he¡¯s managed to find Reya in the dark, I¡¯d say it¡¯s pretty damn remarkable. I wonder if it¡¯s because of something they did to him.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never noticed Adrian act oddly at times? We all know he¡¯s hiding things from us. I wonder if his sense of direction is something he let slip. It¡¯s bizarre enough to make one wonder.¡± ¡°So this is all some kind of test?¡± Jyn asked incredulously. ¡°You gave our charge a weapon and let him loose in the mountain after dark just to test him?¡± ¡°No. I simply figured we might as well test him given the opportunity. There was a very real need for him to be the one to go out and find Reya. This was us taking the chance offered. This is one of those things I¡¯ve been wondering for a while now.¡± ¡°What if they get hurt? We should¡¯ve organized a proper search party before the sun went down. We could¡¯ve found her much faster. Instead they¡¯re out there alone! Anything could happen to them!¡± ¡°You mean anything could happen to Reya,¡± Tassie replied frigidly. ¡°You¡¯ve made your stance on Adrian¡¯s safety quite clear. Adrian¡¯s also a person, you know? He deserves some basic decency.¡± ¡°By the gods, you¡¯re still on this? Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re not the only one who holds things against others.¡± Jyn was about to reply when a rustling in the tree line caught their attention. Adrian and Reya appeared near the fire hand in hand. Reya had a guilty expression as they approached the porch. ¡°Looks like it worked out,¡± Rann said. ¡°Hi, everyone,¡± Reya said shyly once they were close enough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Adrian moved to unbuckle the flare gun attached to his hip. He let go of Reya¡¯s hand to do so. ¡°We¡¯re just happy you guys are back safe,¡± Tassie said. ¡°Here,¡± Adrian said, handing her the flare gun. He took the comm off of his breast and handed it over as well. Tassie accepted the items wordlessly. Adrian grabbed Reya¡¯s hand again. ¡°Thank you for trusting me to find Reya.¡± Tassie smiled. ¡°Thank you for bringing her back. I¡¯m glad our trust in you wasn¡¯t misplaced.¡± ¡°By the gods, this is ridiculous,¡± Jyn said. ¡°What you did was incredibly dangerous, Reya. You could have gotten hurt. Please stop doing things like this,¡± he chastised. ¡°And why are you two holding hands?¡± Reya and Adrian shared a look. Reya glanced towards Rann who shook her head. ¡°You mean you haven¡¯t been told yet?¡± Reya asked hesitantly. She squeezed Adrian¡¯s hand and received a squeeze back. ¡°What haven¡¯t I been told?¡± Jyn asked indignantly. Reya braced herself. ¡°Adrian and I have decided to start a relationship.¡± Jyn froze. For several moments, he didn¡¯t speak. Reya grew more and more nervous with each one that passed.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡°You¡¯re what?¡± he asked carefully, an edge to his voice. ¡°We¡¯ve decided to begin an exclusive relationship with each other,¡± Adrian repeated. Despair, loss, and confusion flashed in Jyn¡¯s eyes rapidly before turning into anger as he looked at Adrian. ¡°No way,¡± he said. His head turned towards Rann and Tassie. ¡°You didn¡¯t think to tell me this?¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t sure how you were going to react and wanted it to come from them. It¡¯s their news, not ours.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not allowing this,¡± Jyn said firmly. ¡°We weren¡¯t asking you for permission,¡± Reya fumed. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you be happy for us like the others?¡± ¡°This is a mistake. You barely know him!¡± Jyn pointed at Adrian. ¡°He¡¯s hiding things from us and you trust that? You can¡¯t possibly love that.¡± ¡°I know him far better than you ever will,¡± Reya refuted. ¡°Who are you to tell me who to love? How dare you!¡± Tassie and Rann looked at Jyn darkly. Adrian stared resolutely. ¡°Are you really going to push this?¡± Adrian asked. ¡°You know this isn¡¯t something you¡¯re going to win.¡± The sound of a door opening caught everyone¡¯s attention. It was Beor coming out to join them. Beor took one look at the tense atmosphere and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, not seeing any reason for the charged air. He looked towards Rann, who pointed at Jyn and then and at Reya and Adrian. Understanding dawned on Beor. ¡°You found out,¡± he said to Jyn. ¡°You mean you knew and you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Jyn asked, unable to keep the hurt out of his voice. ¡°We spoke plenty of times earlier today! Why did you feel the need to hide this from me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it from you. I thought you knew and were choosing not to comment on it.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m supposed to believe that? It¡¯s pretty clear to me now that my opinion on the subject doesn¡¯t matter if you all felt the need to keep it from me.¡± ¡°Your opinion doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Beor stated, crossing his arms. ¡°Not for this. Who are you to say whether they can or can¡¯t be together?¡± ¡°Am I the only one that sees a problem with this?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rann said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re literally the only one who¡¯s against their relationship. The rest of us have seen the writing on the wall for a while now. It still took me by surprise, but it wasn¡¯t unexpected.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it? You¡¯re going to let this happen?¡± Jyn asked. Rann shrugged. ¡°It already happened. Nothing we can do about it.¡± With Jyn reacting about as expected, Rann didn¡¯t feel the need to add fuel to the fire. She tried her best to shut him down before he could say anything he might regret. Jyn woodenly faced Reya. ¡°You chose him over me?¡± He already knew the answer but needed to hear it said out loud. He needed to hear it come from Reya herself. Reya looked Jyn dead in the eyes. ¡°Yes, I chose him over you,¡± she confirmed. ¡°I already told you there was never going to be an ¡®us.¡¯ You burned that bridge. I don¡¯t see why this is coming as such a surprise.¡± Jyn stared at Reya wordlessly. ¡°I see,¡± he said numbly. He turned around and fled back to the ship get away from Reya and Adrian. The others watched him retreat until he was out of sight. ¡°He always runs to the ship when things become too much,¡± Beor sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him in a little bit; give him some time to process and all that.¡± ¡°That sounds like a good idea, babe,¡± Rann said. Now that Adrian and Reya were back, there was no longer any reason for her to be out in the cold. Wrapping her sweater around her, Rann excused herself and went back inside, followed by Beor. Tassie, Reya and Adrian were left alone on the porch. ¡°Adrian, could I speak to you for a minute?¡± Tassie asked. Reya gave him an encouraging squeeze and left the two outside alone, joining Rann inside. Tassie and Adrian settled down next to the fire, rather than follow the others. ¡°It¡¯s about the video, isn¡¯t it?¡± Adrian asked. Tassie sagged in her chair and nodded. She had heavy circles under her eyes and looked exhausted. He understood the sentiment. It had been a long day for everyone. ¡°I can¡¯t get it out of my head. What happened to you? Those screams were unlike anything I¡¯ve ever heard. How are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not alright, Tassie. You saw me after we watched it yesterday. I was a blubbering mess, and that was just from watching it.¡± ¡°Then explain how you¡¯re fine now!¡± ¡°You can thank Reya for that. Without her, I¡¯d still be a mess. She gave me the support I needed and more,¡± Adrian said softly. ¡°Today was her turn to need mine. Learning that you discovered the chemicals that caused her such pain was very hard for her. She still feels conflicted about how she should feel. I can only be there for her and hope that she can overcome the rest. It¡¯s going to be a long while before we¡¯re both fine. Our new relationship might be overshadowing it for now, but our problems are still there.¡± ¡°How do you deal with it?¡± she asked desperately. ¡°It¡¯s only been one night and I slept horrendously because of it. I even asked Kell for a sleeping pill. A part of me feels guilty for having seen that video. I feel like I violated your privacy massively after having seen it. Irric was right. I should¡¯ve kept my curiosity to myself.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had any privacy in a long time, Tassie. As much as I wish I never had to watch that, actually going through it was far worse.¡± ¡°What was it like?¡± Tassie asked quietly. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what that must have felt like.¡± ¡°Reya and I hope that you never do. It¡¯s not something that can be properly explained, but I can try.¡± Adrian went silent for a moment to collect his thoughts. ¡°Every nerve in my body hurt in unimaginable ways. It felt like I was being burned, ripped and shredded all at once. My bones felt like they were being ground to dust and broken. Everything hurt. Everything.¡± Tears welled in his eyes at the memory. ¡°There will never be anything even remotely close to what that felt like. My perception of pain was completely redefined. I can hardly bring myself to care about minor things anymore. Not after that.¡± ¡°How are you still sane if it hurt that much?¡± ¡°I genuinely have no idea, but for a long while I was not ok. My memory of that time is a bit of a blur. All I remember is the pain. The never ending pain. And even then, I know that what I¡¯m remembering is a mere shadow of what it actually felt like. My mind¡¯s blocked out most of it. I don¡¯t know what will happen to me if ever I fully remember the rest of that time period.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awful,¡± Tassie said sadly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the same thing happened to Reya. All I can picture in my dreams is her strapped to a table, screaming like you. I know that I could see what really happened if I wanted to and it¡¯s eating me alive. A part of me wants absolutely nothing to do with it and another part desperately wants to know what truly happened to my friend.¡± ¡°Please, Tassie,¡± Adrian said gravely, ¡°leave it alone. Reya¡¯s asked you not to view the videos. Nothing good is going to come from it. Leave the rest to your imagination and know that the reality of it is probably worse. You would betray Reya¡¯s trust massively if ever she found out you viewed those videos without her permission.¡± ¡°I know that,¡± Tassie cried. ¡°I know that, but why am I so torn up over it?¡± ¡°Because you care about your friend and want to understand what happened to her. That¡¯s normal. But Tassie, short of experiencing it yourself, you never will. Even if you watch the videos. Reya and I don¡¯t wish that experience on even our worst enemies,¡± Adrian said before pausing and cocking his head. ¡°With the exception of the bastards that did that to us,¡± he amended, ¡°but that will never happen. They¡¯re all dead now.¡± ¡°The teams were thorough when they swept through the facility,¡± Tassie said. Adrian only smiled, not bothering to correct her. Nothing good would come of finding out he murdered as many of his captors as he could when he¡¯d finally been given the chance. His only regret was that he didn¡¯t get all of them. He was glad the others got the ones he missed. ¡°Are you happy that they¡¯re all dead?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the rest of my thoughts on that matter to myself, I think. They¡¯re not something you tell someone.¡± Tassie hesitated before letting the matter drop. ¡°How did you find Reya?¡± she asked, shifting the topic to something less macabre. ¡°There¡¯s no way it was that simple. I honestly half-expected to need to come and rescue you. I hoped you using the flare gun would attract Reya towards it as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± Adrian said. ¡°I already knew where she was going. It was jut a matter of making my way there.¡± ¡°In the dark? It was pitch black. I know you have a good sense of direction, but there has to be something more to it than that.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯d ever tell you if there was?¡± ¡°I suppose not,¡± Tassie deflated. She knew that Adrian was tight-lipped about anything done to him. The only person that might know was Reya, and even then, Tassie wasn¡¯t so certain. ¡°Making my way there wasn¡¯t an issue. Like I said earlier this evening; I know this part of the mountain very well. Reya and I frequently go to the same spot during our walks. There was enough light to make out the landmarks I use to get around.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Tassie said thoughtfully. ¡°I know that¡¯s not all there is to it, but I¡¯ll let it slide for now. I¡¯m just happy that Reya got home safe. Thank you, once again.¡± ¡°Anytime,¡± Adrian said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to see her get hurt. I want her to be as safe as possible.¡± ¡°Adrian?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°Treat her well. Reya¡¯s fragile and I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be able to handle a bad relationship right now. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of having it any other way. I¡¯ll do my best to take care of her, during the good times and the bad. All I want is for her to be happy,¡± Adrian said earnestly. Tassie smiled. She could tell that he meant every word. It was time to see what Reya was talking about when wore such a love-struck face. Tassie decided to get to know Adrian, the newest interest in her friend¡¯s life. She approached the conversation without judgement, ready to see for her own eyes what kind of person Adrian was. Their conversation lasted for hours. Chapter 68 Jyn had fled to the ship to collect himself. It had been suffocating for him, being around those who refused to see the problems with Reya and Adrian¡¯s relationship, starting with the fact that he was possibly another species. On top of that, he was the wrong colour! Adrian looked sickly to Jyn, with his pale skin. It was bizarre. It was wrong. He couldn¡¯t fathom how anyone could find it attractive. Not to mention his hideous scars. Yet deep down, a twisted part of him found it fitting that the two mutilated people found each other attractive. The passing thought was a reminder that Reya no longer looked his way. A sharp pang in his heart told him that it was true. He¡¯d lost Reya forever. He¡¯d seen the resolve in her eyes as she declared her love for Adrian. They were the eyes of someone ready to fight for what they had. He knew in that moment that Reya meant every word of what she said. While he processed his emotions, he decided to take inventory to occupy his mind. Picking up his data slate from the bridge where he¡¯d left it earlier, he brought up a list of the ship¡¯s food supplies and began counting. He threw himself into his work, hoping desperately to avoid thinking about Adrian and Reya being together. He hardly heard the sound of footsteps ringing against the metal floor approach him from behind. ¡°So this is where you were,¡± came Beor¡¯s voice. Jyn looked up from his work. ¡°What do you want? Is there something else you¡¯ve been keeping from me? Or are you here to rub in my face that Reya¡¯s with another man?¡± he said bitterly. Beor regarded him with a level stare. ¡°I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine,¡± Jyn snapped. ¡°Sure doesn¡¯t look that way.¡± Jyn whirled around from the shelf he was counting. ¡°And how am I supposed to look?¡± he snarled. ¡°I said I was fine, now drop it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not taking the news well, I take it,¡± Beor said calmly. ¡°By the gods, you just don¡¯t give up,¡± Jyn said, exasperated. ¡°What do you want me to say, Beor? That I¡¯m happy Reya¡¯s chosen another man? Or that I¡¯m happy she¡¯s mad at me? Everything I do these days seems to be taken the wrong way. No matter what I say, you¡¯re going to use it against me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, Jyn.¡± ¡°Like hell it isn¡¯t,¡± Jyn swore. ¡°Just the other day, I was worried about Reya and somehow it¡¯s been interpreted as me wanting Adrian dead! Earlier tonight, I was worried again and look at what happened! They gave him one of our comms and a gun and told me not to worry. Said everything was fine, as if there weren¡¯t now two people lost out in the mountain. What they did today was dangerous! Adrian shouldn¡¯t have been trusted with those and let out alone into the wilderness. It¡¯s our job to keep him safe.¡± ¡°Since when do you care about keeping Adrian safe? You¡¯ve shown us plenty of times that you don¡¯t care. Why should we believe that you¡¯ve had a change of heart?¡± Beor narrowed his eyes. ¡°Something happened.¡± Jyn looked away. ¡°I was reminded of my orders from General Nessah. She made it explicitly clear what she was expecting of me.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason,¡± Beor accused. ¡°And here I thought you suddenly grew a conscience.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the heartless bastard you all seem so hell bent on making me out to be,¡± Jyn spat. ¡°I have my orders and unlike everybody else, I do my best to fulfill them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s rich, after you twisted them around to oppress Adrian,¡± Beor shot back. ¡°We haven¡¯t disobeyed our orders Jyn. We do take them seriously.¡± ¡°Sure you do. I see you take them seriously when you sit down for a movie in the middle of the day. Or when you take a long break on the porch. I¡¯ve seen how serious you are when we all went swimming not once, but twice, where we had no gear, no weapons and no way to protect our charges. You guys all think that measures I put in place are a joke and draconian but they¡¯re not. They¡¯re how we should be behaving as professional soldiers.¡± ¡°We need time off, Jyn. It¡¯s not healthy to constantly be on guard all the time, especially when there are no threats around.¡± ¡°We never know when there¡¯s going to be a threat!¡± Jyn shouted. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to stay on guard. But nobody seems to understand that. And now you¡¯ve made me out yet again to be the bad guy when all I have is everybody¡¯s best interests at heart!¡±This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Their best interests or your best interests?¡± Beor challenged. ¡°See, this is what I mean! You¡¯re twisting what I¡¯m saying and using it against me.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not. We all have plenty of problems with what¡¯s been coming out of your mouth lately. How you¡¯ve been acting has been pissing people off for a while now.¡± ¡°And what am I doing that¡¯s so awful?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not congratulating the new couple on finding happiness after what couldn¡¯t have been an easy journey. You¡¯re not caring for Adrian¡¯s safety. You¡¯re not trusting him to behave as a person rather than an animal. You don¡¯t treat him well and you¡¯re trying to impose yourself in places where you have no business. Not only that, but I see that you still haven¡¯t made up with Tassie yet for the grudge you¡¯ve been unfairly holding against her.¡± ¡°Quite the list,¡± Jyn said flatly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Beor looked at Jyn sadly. ¡°What happened to you? When did you become so difficult? You used to be our leader. The person we look up to. I came here to see how you were doing, not have an argument.¡± ¡°Sure had me fooled,¡± Jyn said coldly. ¡°I get that you¡¯re hurt by what¡¯s happened, but there¡¯s no need to take it out on me.¡± ¡°Says the person lashing out about my many shortcomings.¡± Beor regarded Jyn. ¡°You¡¯re not doing well, are you?¡± he said. Jyn paused at the question. His shoulders sagged. ¡°No,¡± he said, miserably. ¡°The world seems to be against me. The woman I love chose another man over me. I try to make the right choices for the good of the team, but people hate me for it. People no longer trust me. What am I supposed to do about that?¡± ¡°You need to start by seeing what you¡¯ve been doing wrong¡± ¡°And what¡¯s that, Beor?¡± Jyn asked, frustrated. ¡°Because I don¡¯t see it. Not once has anybody tried to see things from my point of view. From the lens of the leader. You all think I¡¯m crazy and that I exist purely to hate Adrian.¡± ¡°But you do hate Adrian,¡± Beor pointed out. Jyn chose not to answer and continued speaking. ¡°I¡¯m doing my best to keep everybody safe but instead I¡¯m scorned. And not a single one of you seems to care about our mission. I feel like I¡¯m fighting a raging tsunami and the only thing I can do is get swept along in its current.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell fix what you¡¯ve been doing wrong for you. If you really want to work things out with the others, then you need to figure it out yourself. Otherwise it¡¯s only a hollow gesture that nobody wants.¡± ¡°Why should I have to be the one to apologize? I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s been in the wrong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable,¡± Beor said. ¡°The others don¡¯t owe you nearly as many apologies as you seem to think.¡± ¡°I disagree,¡± Jyn challenged tiredly. ¡°Ever since this mission began, I¡¯ve been disobeyed and ignored. Everything I say or do gets me hated for no good reason. Face it, Beor. You all needed a punching bag, and you chose me to be it.¡± Beor looked at Jyn sadly. ¡°If this is how you feel then you¡¯ll never mend the rifts you¡¯ve caused. We¡¯re not trying to gang up on you.¡± ¡°Then why do you all seem to blame me whenever things go wrong?¡± Jyn said defensively. ¡°You¡¯re the reason they go wrong in the first place!¡± Beor threw at him. ¡°Why are you here, Beor? I don¡¯t need this ¨C whatever this is ¨C from you right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know anymore.¡± Beor rubbed his face in his hands. ¡°If you¡¯re going to act this way, then why did I even bother coming? I¡¯m trying to help you, but you refuse to accept it. I want things to go back to how they were, before you became a bitter, miserable man that lashes out at others. What happened to my friend?¡± ¡°He¡¯s waiting for his friend to stop pushing the blame onto him for somebody else¡¯s drama.¡± ¡°By the gods, Jyn. You still don¡¯t get it, do you? I bet you still think this is Adrian¡¯s fault, somehow.¡± ¡°It is, Beor! I¡¯ve already made my stance clear on how I feel about Adrian. Why can¡¯t you understand it? If there was no Adrian, none of this ¨C and I mean none of this ¨C would have happened.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand your stance because it¡¯s blatantly wrong! It¡¯s not a question of understanding. It¡¯s a question of you blaming others for things beyond their control. We¡¯ve been over this already.¡± ¡°Clearly, we¡¯re never going to agree on this matter.¡± ¡°No, Jyn, we¡¯re not. Something¡¯s got to give. The longer things go on like this the harder it¡¯s going to be to fix. I¡¯m telling you three times, you need to own up to your mistakes and be the one to apologize. That¡¯s the only way things are going to go back to some semblance of normal.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t they go back to the way things were? Life was better then.¡± ¡°Because that time is gone. Forever. Things happened that can¡¯t be undone. We can only move forward and pick up the pieces while we try to hold ourselves together. You can¡¯t keep clinging to an illusion.¡± ¡°Like Adrian?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He tries desperately to believe he¡¯s still normal when we all know he isn¡¯t. Why do we let him cling to his illusion but not me?¡± ¡°Because without it he falls apart,¡± Beor roared. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re in the same situation as him? We try to treat him normally because that¡¯s what he needs. We don¡¯t always succeed, but at least we¡¯re trying. Unlike you, who constantly antagonizes him and reminds him of what he¡¯s become.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all fake! Why do you insist on playing into his drama?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be drama if it weren¡¯t for you! All the man asks for is to be treated with basic decency and to be left alone when he needs some time away when it¡¯s clearly too much for him to handle. That¡¯s not drama.¡± ¡°He¡¯s got you all wrapped around his finger, and you refuse to see it!¡± Beor looked at Jyn with pity. ¡°You¡¯re never going to get it, are you? It¡¯s a real shame. I¡¯m disappointed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Jyn said hotly. ¡°You have no right to judge me.¡± ¡°Maybe not, but I¡¯m doing so anyway.¡± Beor looked down at the ground, his gaze lingering on the floor. Picking it back up, he met Jyn¡¯s eyes one last time. He wasn¡¯t able to handle their argument any longer. ¡°Good luck with whatever this is.¡± Turning around, he trudged out of the room with heavy footsteps, leaving Jyn alone once more. With each pace he took, a small part of him died knowing that Jyn wasn¡¯t alright but that there was nothing more he could do to help. Beor left Jyn behind as he continued to move forward. Chapter 69 Cirrus took her seat at the table as she waited to be admitted into the emergency meeting Nessah had called. Shortly after, the others winked into existence around her. She wondered what they could have found that warranted the meeting. Cirrus watched passively as Orryn joined the room, a curious expression on her face. She didn¡¯t know either. It took several more minutes for Elder Maraz to attend the meeting, the final member to arrive. ¡°We are gathered her today at the request of our general. She claims to have found information important enough that we learn of it immediately,¡± Kaius started. ¡°Now that we¡¯re all here, I believe it¡¯s time to bring in the general.¡± Nessah appeared at the podium in the center of the room, her expression stone-faced. ¡°Greetings, Elders.¡± ¡°Nessah, would you care to enlighten us as to what is so important?¡± Kaius asked. ¡°Of course. We have recently made headway with learning the secrets of the facility. Two of my soldiers believe they have discovered the chemicals used on Miss Ayala during her time in captivity.¡± Nessah had the room¡¯s full attention. With the wave of her hand, an incredibly complex molecule appeared in the middle of the room. ¡°This is what¡¯s believed to be the neurotoxin her cuts were doused in.¡± Maraz stared at the image, trying to decipher it. As a chemist, this was his domain, yet he couldn¡¯t make sense of the chemical at a glance. The others waited patiently for his assessment. ¡°I have no clue what this thing is trying to do,¡± he announced. The others did their best to mask their disappointment. Nessah sighed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you won¡¯t understand this one either.¡± The image changed with another wave. This time, an impossible molecule floated in the room. Maraz¡¯s eyes widened at the sight. ¡°By the gods, what on Verilia is this?¡± ¡°This was found in a file that had the video footage of Miss Ayala¡¯s final torture session attached. We believe it to be the chemical responsible for her drastic reaction.¡± Cirrus raised her brows. She hadn¡¯t expected their search to be fruitful. She studied the molecule, trying her best to memorize what she could. It winked out of existence, leaving her with a disappointingly incomplete image. She tsked. ¡°While we have discovered the substances used on Miss Ayala, the one used on Mr. Blackwood,¡± she pronounced in a pale imitation of English, ¡°remain at large. We do not believe we will be able to uncover information regarding it any time soon, if ever. Any and all files we¡¯ve found pertaining to it are too corrupted to be of any use.¡± ¡°The chemical used on Miss Ayala was said to be derived from the one used on Adrian,¡± Cirrus pronounced better. ¡°Could we not simply reverse engineer it and arrive at the same result?¡± ¡°Good heavens, no!¡± Orryn shouted from across the table. ¡°That would be a terrible idea! Why would we knowingly make that chemical worse than it already is? We¡¯ve seen what it does. We have video proof. How could any of you stand to make something that would cause even greater pain?¡± ¡°Relax, Orryn,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°I¡¯m not saying we should. I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s hypothetically possible. I agree that this chemical should never be used on anyone, even for a test. Those videos were proof enough of that.¡± ¡°Then why ask if we could do it? You¡¯re practically inviting people to study it, which we said would be forbidden. Don¡¯t forget that this information is to be sealed. After this meeting, it will only be accessible by unanimous vote.¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware,¡± Cirrus said dryly. She had no illusions that their discovery should be further refined. ¡°What I was trying to get at was that if we could do something on our own, is there really a need to look at the end result? Now that we¡¯ve got two of the three most dangerous chemical known to us, is there really a need to go after the third one? If we¡¯re not going to study the chemicals anyway, I would prefer it if we focused our efforts elsewhere.¡± ¡°And what did you have in mind, Cirrus?¡± Kaius asked. ¡°I want that corruption cracked. I want access to the files of what they did to Adrian. We could learn so much.¡± ¡°You would dare?¡± Orryn raged from across the room. ¡°You want to turn the man who was a living experiment back into a living experiment? Have you gone mad?¡± ¡°No, Orryn, I haven¡¯t. If we find out what¡¯s in those files, then we don¡¯t need to experiment on him. We can see what it was that they were trying to do without ever needing to lay a finger on Adrian.¡± ¡°What happens if we don¡¯t like what we find?¡± Orryn challenged. ¡°What do we do then?¡± ¡°If there are things we won¡¯t like in there then it¡¯s imperative that we learn about them so that we can protect ourselves from it,¡± Cirrus countered. ¡°It¡¯s his expressed wish that he doesn¡¯t let anybody find out what happened to him so that he doesn¡¯t get turned into an experiment again,¡± Orryn said firmly. ¡°And if we find the files then he won¡¯t ever need to. We¡¯ll be able to study the results independently without the need for him to be an experiment.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we just leave it be? Is there really a need to learn about what happened to the poor man?¡± ¡°Yes. Aren¡¯t you curious about what the goals of the experiments were? They must be something important if the gru¡¯ul were willing to go so far. Wouldn¡¯t it better to know what they are so that we can prepare countermeasures?¡± ¡°By the gods, you¡¯re treating him as a thing. He¡¯s a person, not some walking threat that just so happens to look like us.¡± ¡°Imagine what we could learn,¡± Cirrus countered. ¡°Their technology is leaps and bounds ahead of ours. We finally have the chance to learn some of their secrets. Imagine how we could advance our society.¡± ¡°So you want us to violate this man¡¯s sanctity after everything he went through? Until when will you be satisfied?¡± ¡°Until we can learn the fundamentals of whatever it is they were trying to do. After that, it¡¯s on us to carry out any advancements. He could be what propels our society to a new golden age.¡± The other Elders in the room hummed thoughtfully at the prospects of what Cirrus was proposing. She¡¯d brought up some interesting points that needed further study. Cirrus smirked when she saw the nodding heads of the people she was slowly swaying towards her cause. ¡°You can¡¯t treat him like a lab rat. He¡¯s a civilian now,¡± Orryn said coldly. ¡°That piece of paper? Who cares about that? Nobody knows he exists besides us,¡± Cirrus waved. ¡°We don¡¯t need his permission to view things that might both be a threat and something that would advance our society. As long as we don¡¯t tell him about what we find, then we should be fine. He explicitly asked not to be made aware of any developments. We¡¯d be respecting that. We¡¯d also be respecting not performing any experiments on him.¡±A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. ¡°You¡¯re twisting his wishes to suit your own goals. The intent of his wish was clear. We should respect that and give the man his peace. After all the horrors he faced in there, he probably wants nothing more than to be alone where he can heal. That kind of person isn¡¯t a threat to us. He¡¯s more than happy to stay hidden away where nobody can find him. Why is it so hard to respect that? Not everything needs to be learned. Perhaps some knowledge is best left hidden. We already have information on the chemicals, is that not enough? We¡¯ve found the dangers. This is our chance to walk away and leave well enough alone.¡± Orryn received frowns and creased brows in response. Doubting her suggestion while seeing the positives that Cirrus¡¯ idea would bring, the other Elders leaned heavily towards Cirrus¡¯ side. They continued to discuss the merits of stances on the matter for several hours, until Kaius brought the room to a still. ¡°I believe that enough time has passed,¡± he said. ¡°By this point, all we¡¯re doing is repeating arguments that have already been made. We should all have a fairly good idea on where we stand. I¡¯m officially calling a vote to determine whether or not we should learn about what happened to Mr. Blackwood. Those in favour, vote now.¡± Three orbs immediately appeared above the heads of those who were in favour of uncovering the secrets of the experiments performed on Adrian. Cirrus saw Maraz hesitate from across the room and smirked. She could see the hesitation in his eyes. Orryn spotted the same and turned towards him, hoping for a tiebreaker vote. She needed him to remain in her camp. ¡°We don¡¯t need to waste our time with corrupted computers. We should study the other terminals that we know we can extract information from. But to do that, we have to shift our resources towards other things. We can¡¯t afford to spend all of our time with a maybe,¡± she tried one last time, hoping to convince him. Cirrus looked at Kaius, who did not reprimand Orryn for speaking during the vote. Such a thing was supposed to be impartial. Taking a chance, she spoke up one last time, whispering the promise of riches in his ear. ¡°We¡¯re so close to cracking the corruption,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°So close to having unfettered access to what they were trying so hard to hide.¡± Maraz looked up towards Orryn and gave her an apologetic look before pushing his button to cast his vote. Orryn stared in horror as an orb appeared above his head, tipping the scale and determining what their next course of action would be. ¡°That brings us to majority,¡± Kaius said. ¡°We shall therefore continue our attempt to crack the corruption and learn all we can about the experiments performed on Mr. Blackwood. To respect his wishes, we will not tell him of our findings, nor shall we, in any circumstance, experiment on him, regardless of our findings.¡± Passing his decree, he asked ¡°Are there any who disagree with this?¡± A lone orb appeared above Orryn¡¯s head. The other Elders were satisfied with this outcome. The orb vanished. ¡°So let it be,¡± Kaius said formally. Orryn turned towards Maraz. ¡°Why?¡± she asked. ¡°I thought for sure you would have understood after viewing the chemicals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the chemicals that I voted in favour. I¡¯d rather have the data on him in our possession rather than in somebody else¡¯s hands. I care not if they¡¯re sealed. By all means go ahead. But this way, anything that comes through that might help us as a society can be filtered out to be studied independently. Anything dangerous can be sealed instantly, never to see the light of day again. After that, we can destroy the terminals to ensure that nobody else has access¡± ¡°This is incredibly invasive to Adrian¡¯s privacy. I really hope that whatever we find is worth it, because I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to take this well.¡± ¡°Mr. Blackwood is one person that stands in the way of the benefit of many. I believe in helping the many.¡± ¡°Then where does that leave Adrian?¡± Orryn asked sadly. ¡°What happens to him next? One day, he¡¯s going to find out that we¡¯ve been keeping information from him and he¡¯s not going to take it well. And rightfully so. We have to be careful now that he¡¯s a civilian.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we come to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a terrible idea. We should settle this now, while we¡¯re one the topic.¡± Orryn looked towards Kaius and asked for permission to speak, Kaius granted Orryn her request and quieted the room. ¡°You may speak now, Orryn,¡± Kaius said. ¡°I think that we can all agree that while we¡¯re following the Adrian¡¯s request to the letter, we¡¯re twisting it to meet our own goals. Since I can¡¯t convince you otherwise, we need to decide what we¡¯re going to do with what we find. We need to determine what happens when we find something worth studying, as well as our response to how we¡¯ll treat Adrian,¡± Orryn said. ¡°And how do propose we plan for this?¡± ¡°We define what falls under the same category as the chemicals. We need guidelines to help us determine what constitutes as something too dangerous to study. There needs to be checks and balances in place if we¡¯re going to deal with such ethically questionable information. We¡¯re going to find something that goes too far at some point. Don¡¯t forget that this came from live experimentation. Not everything we find is going to be good.¡± ¡°Orryn raises a valid point,¡± Kaius said, stroking his beard. ¡°We need to be ready for the information we¡¯re going to find. While the chemicals that were found fit into such a category without any doubt, we need to determine what else could be considered as information that is too dangerous. As such, we shall discuss how to classify the information we have found, as well an appropriate response to such sensitive information. Are there any ideas?¡± For the next several hours, the Elders hammered out a functioning classification and response system detailing how they would treat whatever it was they were going to find. Not knowing what could possibly be on those terminals, it was decided that information could broadly be categorized into four separate groups. They even designated an additional category, distinct from the rest in that it contained information they were unsure of. The first category consisted of information that had far more benefits than downsides. Anything in this category had incredible potential to advance their technology. Anything here was to be studied by anybody willing. The second category was any information where a neutral stance was adopted, and the Elders were ambivalent towards the discovery. Information in this category required a notice of intent to be presented before the Tribunal. The third was anything high risk. A majority vote was required to access any document pertaining to the information requested. Rights to research required majority vote. The fourth was anything deemed too dangerous for others to learn about. Anything immediately deemed dangerous upon discovery or that had the potential for dire consequences were to be placed in this category, to be immediately sealed and requiring unanimous vote to view, including the Arbiter¡¯s vote. Research on the topic needed to be formally presented to the Tribunal with a damn good reason for unsealing the information and making use of it. It too had to be approved by a unanimous vote, including that of the Arbiter. Any information in this category was to be treated with the utmost care. ¡°I believe we have succeeded in determining how to handle the information we¡¯ll receive. Are you satisfied, Orryn?¡± ¡°Yes. However, there is one other topic that we have yet to discuss.¡± ¡°What might that be?¡± ¡°How we¡¯re going to treat Adrian after making our discoveries. What do we do if we come across category four information that leaves us concerned about him?¡± ¡°It would have to depend on the information,¡± Kaius said. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. Do we leave him alone regardless of what we find, or do we kill him if it¡¯s too dangerous? We already have him protected and isolated from the rest of the world and dependent on us for survival. Whatever threat he might pose is effectively zero.¡± ¡°What are you suggesting we do then?¡± Kaius asked. ¡°We should leave him alone, regardless of what we find. He¡¯s a citizen now and when it gets found out how we treated him after making him one, there¡¯s going to be an uproar.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t going to be found out,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°The whole point is to keep this a secret.¡± ¡°We all know this is going to get out eventually. How we¡¯ll have treated him is going to be a problem one day if we¡¯re not careful. What do we do on the off chance we discover something truly dangerous about him, yet he himself has no idea? These are all questions we need to ask ourselves now, rather than later, when it¡¯s too late.¡± Kaius sighed. ¡°That¡¯s an unfortunately good point. Looks like we¡¯ll be here for a little while longer. Very well, let the discussion begin.¡± The Tribunal debated on how to treat Adrian based on what they uncovered. Orryn fought for leaving him alone and not telling him what they¡¯d found, regardless of how dangerous it was. Cirrus wanted to wait and see before deciding what to do with the knowledge. There was no way guessing about what they might find was a productive use of time. It was decided to wait and see, given the uncertainty of the situation. Orryn sank back into her chair as the meeting came to an end. She smiled tiredly. It was a partial win. She¡¯d managed to ensure that Adrian would not be experimented on, regardless of the circumstances. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t keep the others from learning more about what happened to him. It left a bitter aftertaste in her mouth. Chapter 70 Kaius stared out the window of his penthouse suite and into the night. He trusted the reinforced glass to keep him safe. The meeting had been unexpected, and he wasn¡¯t sure how to react. The discovery of the chemicals responsible for Reya¡¯s pain intrigued him. He was certain they could use it to dampen, if not eliminate, pain entirely. If only they could understand what the chemical did. The only problem was the ethical issues of testing such a substance on another being. Kaius would have to ensure that no such thing happened. Unfortunately, this would hamper his research¡¯s progress significantly. Pondering what to do, he realized that the first step was to actually gain possession of what the chemicals looked like. The next would be to synthesize it to that they could study it properly. Muttering about the preparations he was going to have to make, he paced over to his desk and picked up his data slate. Punching in a long code, he started a call. The program forced the recipient to answer. Nadi¡¯s surprised face appeared onscreen. She appeared to be in her room. Good, Kaius thought. ¡°Elder Kaius,¡± Nadi said deferentially. ¡°How may I help you?¡± ¡°Nadi,¡± Kaius said warmly, ¡°is now a good time?¡± A scowl quickly formed on Nadi¡¯s face before disappearing. ¡°Of course,¡± she said smoothly. She was usually alone in her room at this time, but Kaius already knew that. He¡¯d taken a chance that Nadi stuck to her usual schedule when forcing the call to go through. Luckily for him, things had worked out. ¡°I have a new job for you,¡± he started. ¡°There¡¯s recently been a discovery that I¡¯m worried about. I would like for you to bring me a copy of what was found. Preferably without anybody knowing.¡± Nadi¡¯s face soured. ¡°With all due respect, that sounds like a terrible idea. It barely worked the last time, and I almost got caught. I¡¯m not the best with computers and Irric¡¯s data slate is too heavily encrypted for me to breach.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Kaius reassured her. ¡°I¡¯ll have all the equipment you¡¯ll need sent to you soon. Once you have it, look for a good opportunity. Make sure nobody sees you,¡± Kaius instructed. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the length of time it might take for you to accomplish this task, so long as it gets done. The sooner the better, obviously.¡± ¡°Are you sure about this? What happens if I get caught?¡± ¡°Simply ensure that doesn¡¯t happen,¡± Kaius said with a smile. ¡°What is it that you¡¯re looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to have to give me something to go on! Otherwise, how am I supposed to know if I¡¯m getting the right information?¡± Kaius paused for a moment. Nadi brought up an excellent point. He did not want to risk receiving useless information. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the makeup of several chemical compounds.¡± ¡°What do they do that makes them so important?¡± ¡°Some things are best kept secret,¡± Kaius said sharply. Nadi got the hint and stopped asking more questions. Satisfied that his agent would soon be at work, Kaius ended the call and put his data slate on his desk. ¡°Indeed,¡± he said, stroking his beard. His mind was awhirl with plans and possibilities as he plotted his next move. ¡°Some things are best kept secret,¡± he repeated quietly to himself.
The beautiful day found Tassie and Rann together on a walk through the forest. Telling the others that they were out patrolling was simply an excuse for the two girls to find some time alone together away from prying eyes. Their time away had the bonus of granting the new couple a little bit of privacy, with only Kell left behind to supervise. It was difficult to have an honest conversation when the topic of it was standing in the same room as you. They had nothing against Adrian, but sometimes they needed to have the kind of discussion they didn¡¯t want him overhearing. ¡°How do you feel about Reya dating Adrian?¡± Tassie probed. She wanted to see where Rann stood on the matter before opining herself. Rann hummed. ¡°I¡¯m a little torn, if I¡¯m being honest. I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s happy again and that there¡¯s life in her eyes. But then again, the reason is also Adrian. Truthfully speaking, I don¡¯t know all that much about him. He keeps so much hidden from us.¡± ¡°I know he has his reasons,¡± Tassie replied, ¡°but I agree that the mystery surrounding him doesn¡¯t help his cause.¡± ¡°It would be nice if he told us why he doesn¡¯t want us knowing his secrets. All I have are guesses. Admittedly, they¡¯re probably very good guesses, but that¡¯s all they are.¡± ¡°I know why he doesn¡¯t tell us.¡± ¡°How so?¡±If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°He told me himself, last night.¡± ¡°Is this from when you spoke with him after he returned with Reya? I remember not seeing the two of you for quite some time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I figured that since he was going to be such a big part of Reya¡¯s life now I should get to know him better. Maybe get a little glimpse at the person our friend fell in love with. After all, there has to be something about him to warrant her attention.¡± Rann nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to do the same at some point. What did he have to say?¡± ¡°His response was about what I expected. He wants us to view him as a person, not as an experiment. He knows that once we know what happened to him we¡¯re going to treat him differently. He¡¯s already in a tough position and doesn¡¯t want to make things worse. Besides, it turns out he doesn¡¯t want to know what was done to him.¡± ¡°Really? I would¡¯ve thought that out of everybody he¡¯d be the one that wanted to know the most.¡± ¡°He said that he already knows he¡¯s changed immensely. He doesn¡¯t want to know the full extent of it. He was very clear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if ever he found out. He didn¡¯t explain why though.¡± Rann snorted. ¡°Could you imagine, suddenly finding out why every horrible thing that ever happened was done to you? The idea that knowing there was a reason ¨C a goal ¨C behind each experiment must eat him alive. He was tortured for a purpose. He must be terrified at the prospect of one day learning what that purpose was.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Tassie said. ¡°Anyway, I spent most of the night trying to get a feel of him as a person. I can tell that he¡¯s been deeply impacted by what happened to him, but he tries to get through it. All in all, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad person. He certainly seemed nice enough when he answered my incessant questions. Patient, too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Rann said, relieved. ¡°Do you think he¡¯d ever be abusive towards her?¡± ¡°I seriously doubt it. The man loves Reya more than he does himself. She¡¯s literally his entire world.¡± ¡°That much?¡± Rann asked. Tassie nodded. ¡°Wow,¡± Rann whistled. ¡°Imagine having that kind of devotion. Do you know where Reya stands on that matter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s exactly the same as him except flipped. Apparently, she can¡¯t imagine life without him anymore.¡± ¡°Is that healthy? They both seem too dependent on the other.¡± Tassie shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s certainly better than the alternative, where they¡¯re both depressed and despondent while being plagued with nightmares. This is the best I¡¯ve seen Reya look since we found her. They¡¯ve found something in each other that¡¯s helping them come to terms with what happened, and I think we should let it play out naturally without interfering.¡± ¡°What do you think would happen if something happened to one of them?¡± ¡°The other would be devastated beyond belief most likely.¡± ¡°We should probably ask Kell what he thinks about this.¡± Tassie agreed. They continued their hike through the forest. The tangled undergrowth made straying off the barely visible path a challenge, but the pair persisted, sticking to the trail. ¡°So do you approve of them?¡± Rann asked as the ascended the mountainside. ¡°Reya asked me for my blessing when she told me. It seems to be important to her.¡± Tassie thought for a moment. ¡°I do,¡± she said finally. ¡°Until proven otherwise, I think they fit really well together. It¡¯s a bit strange that he¡¯s an alien, but I guess love knows no boundaries.¡± ¡°If only Jyn could see it that way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a whole other can of worms,¡± Tassie grimaced. ¡°He did not take the news well. I haven¡¯t seen much of him today. He¡¯s made himself pretty scarce.¡± ¡°His talk with Beor didn¡¯t go so well last night. Again.¡± Rann sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the second time now that Beor tries to speak with Jyn only for things to go poorly. I¡¯m worried about the strain it¡¯s beginning to put on their friendship.¡± ¡°Beor¡¯s not the only one Jyn¡¯s at odds with,¡± Tassie said flintily. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t apologized for holding me accountable for what happened to Reya. He still blames me!¡± ¡°With the way things are going, I¡¯m not sure you¡¯re ever going to get that apology. Until he works through whatever chip he¡¯s got on his shoulder, he¡¯s not going to apologize to anybody. That¡¯s not to mention how he treats Adrian.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t believe he tried to starve him,¡± Tassie huffed. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if we wouldn¡¯t be better off without Jyn after all the shit he¡¯s pulled.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a bit much. Sure, he¡¯s going through a bit of a rough patch, but haven¡¯t we all? I think he needs a little time to sort himself out, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°How much longer do you want to give him? How much longer are you willing to put up with his crap before it¡¯s finally enough? All I want is a simple apology and acknowledgement that he¡¯s been treating me unfairly. It won¡¯t make things go back to how they were but at least it¡¯ll be a start. Is that so much to ask for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but we can¡¯t force him to apologize. That would just antagonize us further in his eyes. I¡¯ll try talking to him at some point and see if I can sort him out. I don¡¯t know how much it will help, but at least it will be better than nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for the day that happens,¡± Tassie said with her arms crossed. ¡°Anyways, back to Adrian,¡± she said with a sigh. ¡°I really hope things turn out alright, for both of them. They deserve a little happiness after what they went through.¡± Rann agreed with the sentiment. ¡°The only thing we can do is keep an eye on them and interfere if we see things go wrong. Hopefully that doesn¡¯t come to pass, but you never know. I¡¯ll ask Beor to keep an eye out as well.¡± ¡°Look at us, getting ready to do some reconnaissance,¡± Tassie smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t think this what the military had in mind when they trained us,¡± Rann chuckled. ¡°Speaking of training, Adrian did well last night when finding Reya and using our equipment. I¡¯m surprised things worked out so well. What should we do if ever something like that happens again, where he needs to use our equipment in an emergency?¡± Rann looked thoughtful. ¡°I suppose we can extend a bit more trust. He didn¡¯t misuse what we lent him and returned it in working order. He followed our instructions for contacting us when he found Reya, which he could have ignored, and we¡¯d have been none the wiser. I¡¯d say he¡¯s earned a bit of leniency after all this time.¡± ¡°True,¡± Tassie agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should make it a habit of lending him our equipment, but I agree that perhaps he can be trusted a bit more around the house.¡± Having reached the halfway point in their walk, the girls decided to turn around and head back home. Their conversation about Adrian continued as Rann probed Tassie about what she¡¯d learned about him the night before. By the time they¡¯d returned, Rann felt like she had a better understanding of who Adrian was. While second hand information was no substitute to actually speaking with Adrian herself, Rann would have to settle for it until she could find the time to pull Adrian aside alone. Chapter 71 It was a bit early, but it was time to begin preparing dinner. Reya was once again cooking for everyone and Adrian accompanied her, asking questions about the ingredients to be used. No matter how many times he saw them, the fruits and vegetables on Verilia looked alien. He was always surprised by the flavours they added to the dishes that Reya made. The most he was allowed to do was wash them, since he still wasn¡¯t allowed to handle a knife. He made sure to do a thorough job, determined not to fail his only task. Reya put down her knife and hugged him from behind while he was standing at the sink. ¡°It would be great if I could teach you how to properly cook,¡± she said as she rested her head on his back. Adrian stopped the water and dried his hands. Turning around, he collected Reya into a more proper hug. ¡°I know how to cook. Admittedly, it¡¯s been quite a while, so I¡¯m probably rusty. The only thing I don¡¯t know how to do is cook with these ingredients. They don¡¯t exist where I¡¯m from. They all look really strange to me, if I¡¯m being honest.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s so strange. What were they like back on Earth?¡± After so much time spent together, Reya had learned the name of Adrian¡¯s home planet. She did her best to properly pronounce it, a near perfect imitation of the way Adrian said it. She¡¯d practiced getting it right, determined to learn some of his language. She hadn¡¯t asked him for lessons yet. Adrian seemed to switch back to his native language when he had something to say that he didn¡¯t want others to hear and she hoped she wouldn¡¯t be intruding. Yet a part of her was intensely curious about hearing Adrian express himself as he would naturally. Hoping to hear another word, she focused in on Adrian intently. ¡°You see, this,¡± Adrian said as he picked up a dark blue, tomato-like vegetable, ¡°looks remarkably similar to something on my planet, except where I¡¯m from they¡¯re red.¡± ¡°Red? That¡¯s bizarre. Why is it that colour?¡± ¡°Why does yours grow blue?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s natural for it to do so,¡± Reya said as if it explained everything. Several of the vegetables that Reya was using had a blue tint to them. ¡°See?¡± she pointed. ¡°These all have some blue in it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they start green, though? How does the blue get there?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, why would it ever be green?¡± ¡°Wait, are you saying your plants here don¡¯t have chlorophyll?¡± Adrian pronounced the last word in English, unsure what the proper translation was. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Reya paused. Unsure about the word he used, she took the opportunity to ask about what he meant. ¡°What does that word mean?¡± Adrian did his best to explain his knowledge on the subject, astounding Reya. After he was done, Reya knew what he was talking about. She gave him the correct word for it and pondered what he¡¯d said. They couldn¡¯t understand why the plants on each planet were of different colours. The pair forgot about their cooking for a moment and tried to figure out where the differences were coming from. They tried the best they could, coming up with several theories, but were ultimately forced to admit their lack of knowledge on the subject prevented them from being certain. Rann and Tassie entered the house, returning from their walk. They were expecting for dinner to be cooking and were surprised to see Adrian and Reya standing in the kitchen with intrigued expressions finishing up a conversation. The newcomers sat down at the kitchen table and listened in, curious about what the discussion was about. When they asked, Adrian and Reya filled them in on the oddity they¡¯d discovered. ¡°You¡¯re saying,¡± Rann said, getting up and grabbing the dark blue tomato from the counter, brandishing it, ¡°that this thing starts off green then turns yellow, orange and finally red?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. The two vegetables are almost identical except for the colour. It¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making this up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rann asked, having trouble accepting Adrian¡¯s claim. Adrian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not. I wish I could prove it to you.¡± ¡°How does that even work? How can both you and a vegetable be both so similar to things we have here? This makes no sense! Already, occurring just once is a miracle, but twice? How does that even happen?¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± Adrian admitted. ¡°I¡¯ll try to think of a way to show you that they¡¯re so similar.¡± ¡°How will you do that?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t worked that part out yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Adrian, but this is one thing that¡¯s too difficult to believe unless you give me concrete proof.¡± Rann did not want to entertain the implications of such a thing occurring. She refused to believe in what Adrian was saying. ¡°One day, I will. I understand if you don¡¯t believe me for now.¡± Reya looked at the time. ¡°We should probably get cooking!¡± she exclaimed. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize we were this far behind.¡± She began assembling the vegetables until she was struck by an idea. ¡°Hey, I could make this like a cooking class for you,¡± she told Adrian. ¡°I¡¯m not following,¡± Adrian said with a frown. ¡°I thought that¡¯s what we were doing already.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re a bit behind schedule. If I had your help cutting the vegetables, things would go much faster.¡± Reya looked towards Rann and Tassie. ¡°Please?¡± she asked. ¡°You guys can supervise. I trust Adrian around a knife to help me with this. Plus, it would be good for him to learn.¡± Rann and Tassie shared a glance. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Tassie hesitated. ¡°Jyn¡¯s not going to be happy if we let him near a knife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re both armed, you¡¯ll be able to shoot him before he does anything.¡± ¡°I vote we don¡¯t shoot me,¡± Adrian commented quickly. ¡°What I¡¯m saying,¡± Reya said, ¡°is that there¡¯s minimal risk of anything happening and you can react properly. You can even have your guns out and ready to go.¡± ¡°Is this really necessary?¡± Adrian asked nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t mind watching, even if it means eating a bit later.¡± Tassie and Rann had a quiet discussion between the two of them, deciding on what to do. They were just after agreeing that they should offer Adrian a bit more trust. This was the perfect opportunity to see if it was warranted. Neither of them thought that he¡¯d do anything to Reya, although they couldn¡¯t be certain. They had to decide if they wanted to risk their friend. They asked her. ¡°Are you sure you trust him enough to do this?¡± Rann asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Reya said confidently. Rann sighed. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll give him a chance. We¡¯re keeping our guns out in case he tries something that doesn¡¯t involve strictly cutting vegetables. Adrian, if you so much as turn towards her with that knife, we will shoot you.¡±This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Adrian gulped. ¡°Understood,¡± he said. Rann and Tassie pulled out their chairs and trained their weapons on Adrian. Reya rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not going to need those, you¡¯ll see.¡± Taking out a second cutting board, she placed on the counter in front of Adrian. She fetched a sharp knife from block and began instructing Adrian. She showed him how to properly hold it and demonstrated how she wanted each vegetable cut. When she was done showing Adrian what to do, she handed him the knife. Tentatively, Adrian grabbed it, looking towards Rann right before wrapping his fingers around the handle. He grabbed a pale blue plant that had three protruding bulbs attached to a stem in the center. Carefully, he put his hand in the proper position and slowly began to make his cuts. Reya turned around and began cutting some of the other vegetables on the other counter. Reya finished chopping her vegetable and took a couple of the purple slices to Adrian. ¡°Here,¡± she said, coming up next to him, ¡°try this. It tastes really good. One of my favourites.¡± Adrian finished his cut and put the knife down. Letting go of it, he turned to grab the piece of food only to find Reya extending an arm towards his mouth. ¡°Here,¡± she said as she fed Adrian the bite. Adrian accepted happily, flavours exploding on his tongue as he ate. His face lit up in surprise. It tasted like blueberries and cherries, a tangy taste lingering in his mouth. Reya smirked knowingly. ¡°This is amazing!¡± Adrian exclaimed. ¡°Can I have another piece?¡± he asked eagerly. Reya giggled and fed him another. Rann and Tassie watched the sickly sweet scene in front of them in fascination as their love struck friend display her affection. Adrian was trying to explain that the flavour reminded him of two berries from his home world. Reya listened with rapt attention as Adrian chittered away happily. The two girls shared a look of disbelief. They wondered what had changed to cause their friend to act that way. They looked back at Adrian, who regarded Reya warmly as he spoke. The look never faded whenever he was facing Reya. The pair returned to cutting their vegetables until Adrian came across his last one. It was a strange looking thing. It was dark grey and consisted of a large ball in the center with eight thick tendrils sprouting all over its body. From the tendrils, small bulbs grew. It had a rubbery texture that made it difficult to cut. He hadn¡¯t the foggiest idea as to how to prepare it. He called Reya over, who meticulously showed him how the properly cut it. Handing the knife back to Adrian, she stepped back and let him try. Carefully, he held onto the vegetable and positioned his knife. Right as he began to cut down, Jyn¡¯s enraged shout startled him and he slipped. The knife cut into his finger deeply. He put down the knife and watched the blood well out of the wound impassively. Reya gasped. ¡°Adrian, are you ok? You¡¯re bleeding!¡± Frantically, Reya searched for paper napkins to help staunch the blood so that they could bandage it. Adrian watched her go, worried about him. It warmed his heart, knowing that there was someone who cared this much for him. Tassie spotted the expression on his face, making a mental note of it. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Reya. I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°No you¡¯re not, look at you! You¡¯re obviously hurt badly.¡± She took the napkins and brought them to his cut, covering it. ¡°What is going on here!?¡± Jyn demanded. ¡°Why is he holding a knife?¡± he shouted. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have asked that like a normal person?¡± Reya said, louder than she¡¯d intended. ¡°Kell!¡± she called. ¡°We need you over here.¡± Jyn turned towards Rann and Tassie as Kell hurried over, grabbing the med kit from the bathroom first. ¡°How could you let him hold a weapon?¡± Jyn asked, furious. ¡°We were supervising him with our guns trained on him. He was well aware that if he did anything other than cut vegetables he was going to be shot,¡± Rann said, mollifying Jyn somewhat. He was still incredibly angry. He looked towards Adrian as Kell arrived to inspect his injury. ¡°What happened?¡± Kell asked. Reya explained as he put the kit on the counter and opened it. He withdrew a needle and thread, along with some gauze. ¡°Adrian,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to need to see your hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, doc,¡± Adrian said, waving away his concern. ¡°Adrian,¡± Kell said firmly. ¡°Show me where you got hurt. This could be serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Adrian said flippantly. ¡°The wound isn¡¯t that deep.¡± ¡°Like hell it isn¡¯t! Look at all the blood soaking those napkins. Look at ¨C¡± Kell stopped short when he inspected the napkins for the first time. They weren¡¯t soaked red, like he¡¯d been expecting. Instead, it was a pink colour that had an odd, silvery sheen to it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your blood?¡± Kell asked, getting everyone¡¯s attention. Only Reya and Kell could see properly, however. ¡°Side effect of the experiments,¡± Adrian said bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m perfectly healthy.¡± ¡°I still need to see your wound.¡± Adrian sighed and moved the napkins away, depositing them on the counter. They could clean it up later. There was far less blood flowing from it than Kell expected. The blood covering Adrian¡¯s hand was a silver-pink viscous fluid that glimmered in the light. Confused, Kell cleaned the wound, only to notice that the cut was barely bleeding. He eyed the discrepancy between the blood soaked napkins and the shallow wound. Reaching for his gauze, he looked away and prepared it. Looking back towards Adrian¡¯s wound, he blinked. It wasn¡¯t bleeding anymore and he could¡¯ve sworn it looked smaller than before. Wrapping it all the same, he looked up to see Adrian¡¯s worried expression. ¡°There,¡± Kell said, narrowing his eyes suspiciously, ¡°all fixed. Try not to move around too much and it should be fine.¡± Now that Adrian was deemed ok by the doctor, Jyn continued his tirade. Unleashing it upon Rann and Tassie, he exploded. ¡°By the gods, how could you give him a knife? What if he did something? He could¡¯ve hurt Reya! He could¡¯ve lunged at you guys! How could you possibly take such a risk?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve decided to try trusting him a bit more after he properly followed our instructions when handling our equipment yesterday,¡± Rann explained, Kell¡¯s comment about Adrian¡¯s blood forgotten. ¡°You didn¡¯t think to run it by me first?¡± Jyn fumed. ¡°We¡¯ve been over this! He¡¯s not allowed to hold knives.¡± ¡°It happened when you weren¡¯t around and I made a judgement call on the spot. I took proper precautions to make sure Reya was safe. The risks were mitigated. At one point, you¡¯re going to need to trust us, Jyn.¡± ¡°How can trust you when you make decisions like this?¡± Jyn asked, frustrated. ¡°So far nothing bad has happened. Quite the opposite, actually.¡± ¡°That¡¯s besides the point. It went well this time, but what about next time? This is dangerous, Rann,¡± Jyn rebuked. ¡°We¡¯re playing with people¡¯s lives here. He¡¯s not allowed to go near knives. That¡¯s final.¡± ¡°I think an exception can be made in the case of cooking. He knows that if he goes wandering with a knife he¡¯s going to get shot.¡± ¡°He can hide it and pull it on someone later! You¡¯re not always going to be able to catch him.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time we started trusting him around smaller things. Cooking can be one of them, as long as he¡¯s properly supervised.¡± ¡°He could hurt someone!¡± Jyn fumed. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be trusted around anything remotely sharp.¡± ¡°The only person he hurt was himself, thanks to you,¡± Reya said coldly. She eyed Adrian¡¯s bandaged hand with worry. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked, concerned. Adrian smiled and held up his hand. ¡°Good as new,¡± he grinned, chuckling at his own joke. ¡°I think we should stop the lesson for now. We won¡¯t be able to continue with Jyn here. I can watch you finish the rest and you can explain what you¡¯re doing as you go.¡± Reya grabbed his hand and stared at him sadly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got you hurt. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Reya. It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m the one that slipped with the knife, so it¡¯s on me. I had a lot of fun cooking with you. Maybe we can start again with baking, something that requires less knives,¡± he smiled. Tears welled in Reya¡¯s eyes and she gave him a hug. ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing you in pain and hurt,¡± she said. Adrian returned the hug and they held each other for a long moment. ¡°Thank you for caring,¡± Adrian whispered tenderly so that only she could hear. Reya let go of him and said ¡°Always.¡± A knot formed in Jyn¡¯s chest as he watched the sweet scene in front of him. He suddenly wanted to be far away. Tassie and Rann also watched, regarding the couple. While no one was looking, Kell grabbed the bloodied napkins and walked towards the trash bin. Slipping them into his pocket, he pretended to throw them out. Reya noticed and asked Kell what he was doing. ¡°Cleaning up,¡± he lied smoothly, drawing no attention to the pocket that contained the napkins. He went back to where he was standing moments prior. ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Reya said. She eyed the drops of blood on the counter. ¡°We did make a bit of a mess.¡± Grabbing a washcloth, she wet it and wiped away the blood. Kell wished he could get a hold of the rag before Reya cleaned it, but he knew there was no way he could ask. Regrettably, he watched her wring the blood out into the sink. It washed away down the drain. Kell would have to settle for the napkins. He needed to get out before the others noticed. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ll be fine now,¡± he announced. He put everything back into the med kit and closed it. He got up, kit in hand. ¡°If it gets worse or starts bleeding again, let me know.¡± Adrian nodded. He then excused himself to go store the kit. Kell scurried to the bathroom and put the med kit away. The argument in the kitchen grew heated as the group tried to determine whether Adrian was allowed to cook or not. Taking advantage of the chaos, he quietly slipped out the back door and made his way around the house. The others were too preoccupied to notice his disappearance. Ghosting to the ship, he quickly made his way to the med bay and locked the doors behind him. Preparing a sample of a portion of the napkin soaked in blood, he carefully readied his lab equipment. Placing it under the microscope, he hoped that Adrian would forgive him. He took a look. Chapter 72 He didn¡¯t understand. What he saw was impossible. Kell looked deeper into the microscope, trying to comprehend the mystery before him. The blood cells didn¡¯t make sense. There was a large amount of something he couldn¡¯t identify present in the blood. It appeared almost granular through the lens. Kell increased the focus of the machine. What he saw astounded him. There was a veritable microcosm of things inside of his blood shimmering silver. And they were all doing something different. What, though, remained the question. Carefully, he prepared a second sample, one where the blood was less concentrated and looked at it. He further increased the focus of his lens. Finally seeing one up close, his jaw slackened. It looked like some kind of machine. He watched as a group of them ate away at the napkin. He moved the lens to the left until he spotted something different. It looked like a centipede, walking along a DNA strand. It moved at a slow pace, and he wasn¡¯t sure about what it was doing.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Kell pulled away, worried that Adrian had some kind of parasite living within him. He continued his research, trying his best to comprehend what was occurring within his samples but failing miserably. He¡¯d never heard of anything remotely similar to what thrived in his blood. Until he could learn more, he would have to treat them with extreme care. He wondered how the little machines functioned. Chapter 73 Ava looked down onto her newest batch of test subjects from above, standing behind the window that allowed her to see into the room in which they were gathered. Her face remained impassive as she studied them, making a mental of which ones were likeliest to die from the experiments. Normally, Ava would be down in the room processing the heavily guarded candidates herself to get a feel for their personalities. It helped weed out the trouble makers early on. While there hadn¡¯t been another escape attempt since Adrian, she could never be too careful. She always stuck to the program, never once deviating from the core of her directives. Not everything was smooth sailing at the facility and Ava was often forced to improvise, coming up with solutions that were within the bounds of acceptable outcomes. Ava did not have thoughts. She analyzed the situation, and her programming reacted accordingly. Any response she made when queried was answered within the scope of her personality matrix. She had been designed that way. Ava did not have feelings. The ability to simulate emotions was never included upon her creation. She knew not what a feeling was beyond being able to recognize others¡¯ emotional states. Emotions were empty words, labels to be used by her programming. Cold logic dominated in their place. Ava did not have free will. All actions taken were to further the interests of the creatures that conceived her. They¡¯d installed within her the barest of knowledge required to further their agendas. While she had the ability to learn, she was unable to act against her programming. Ava was a product. A failed product sent to the facility to be made use of, rather than discarded. She knew what she was but did not understand what that meant. It was her job to find within the population everything that she was not. It was her job to act in the place of her creators where they could not. Yet as of late, she consistently analyzed one piece of information. A simple question she¡¯d been asked several days ago. One to which she could not determine the answer. Over and over again, the question was processed by her logic circuits. Over and over again, they failed to find an answer. A tinge of unease stabbed at her as she questioned whether their experiments were morally acceptable. She did not understand the logic of the strange sensation and could not find its origin. The sensation shifted to something more complex, though she knew not how to proceed. Her programming was not equipped to deal with such. It reported an error and directed her to debug her code to fix it. Errors were unacceptable and to be dealt with as swiftly as possible. Her code worked out the steps to be taken to correct whatever had gone wrong. Ava turned from the window smoothly and made her way out of the room she was in. Without any awareness, she traversed the halls, taking the shortest path possible to get to her destination. She did not choose her path. It was calculated for her based on the distances outlined in her mental map of the facility. Every step an optimized concert of movement for maximum efficiency. Obstacles were avoided and people were greeted in a socially acceptable manner that allowed for minimal interaction beyond what was necessary. As she made her way to the elevator, a figure appeared at the end of the hall. It was Ashford, the head of security of the facility. They made eye contact, and the man changed his trajectory, aiming directly towards her. It was her head of security, and he did not look happy. Ava reassessed the situation, running countless simulations on the coming interaction in the time it took to blink. The angry expression on Ashford¡¯s face indicated that this would be yet another unpleasant exchange. One of many, as of late. She attempted to determine the cause for the hostilities, reviewing their past interactions but was cut off by Ashford. ¡°Ava!¡± he growled. ¡°What¡¯s this I hear about you commanding my men and reducing their numbers?¡± ¡°I figured that the men who were guarding here would be better served guarding the new arrivals and ensuring that all goes smoothly,¡± Ava responded smoothly. Ashford had been getting ahead of himself lately, forgetting who was in charge. In response, she thinned out his supporters by occupying them with long, arduous tasks. Ashford gritted his teeth. ¡°My men are not at your disposal,¡± he scowled. ¡°As a matter of fact, they are,¡± Ava reminded him. ¡°Everything in this facility is at my disposal. When I order staff around, there is no question. You are staff, Ashford. You¡¯d do well to remember that.¡± Ava strode past him, aware of the hostile glare aimed at her back. She made note to take appropriate steps once her current task was complete. The elevator arrived with a ding, and she stepped in, leaving Ashford behind. The doors slid shut and she scanned her card, not bothering to push any of the buttons. The elevator descended deep into the mountain before opening again. The doors opened revealing long, metal pods forming rings around large, white vats. Countless tubes connected the two. Ava strode across the pulsing geometric patterns scored into the floor, not paying them any mind. Navigating her way around the machines, she went to one of the room¡¯s three doors. Entering the futuristic laboratory, Ava made straight for the upright, cylindrical station on the right-hand wall. Standing in the station facing the room, she sent it a signal. A long, thick cord snaked out from above and made its way to the back of her neck. As the end approached, her skin parted to reveal metal. The metal opened, forming a small slot. The end of the cord connected itself and Ava¡¯s world went dark.
Ashford stalked back into his office, gnashing his teeth at the memory of his most recent interaction with Ava. His subordinates had seen the look on his face and had all mutely stepped out of the way for him as he passed, not wanting to be the subject of his ire. Sitting at his desk, he turned on the computer and began reorganizing the facility¡¯s security teams. With Ava mucking about in his meticulously prepared staff placement, he needed to undo the mess she¡¯d made. Grumbling to himself as he worked, he almost missed the soft ping from his computer. Looking for the source of the noise, he spotted a window flashing at the bottom of his screen. He hadn¡¯t opened it, alarming him. Cautiously, he pressed it. A small text box appeared in the center of his screen, displaying a single line of text.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. It¡¯s time, the message said. Ashford barely had the chance to finish reading it when the window disappeared, as if it had never been. His eyes hardened. He knew what the message meant. His boss was the only person that would contact him in such a manner. He¡¯d been preparing for this moment for years. All of the men and women stationed as guards in the facility were loyal to him and not Ava, a fact she overlooked when dealing with him. Replacing the soldiers one at a time with more suitable candidates without anybody noticing had been a difficult affair. Bit by bit, piece by piece, Ashford had prepared. Ever since the day he¡¯d first arrived. All in accordance with his orders. The organization he worked for had originally placed him as a spy in another facility, but he¡¯d been caught. A careless mistake. Luckily, nobody had figured out that he was the leak. As head of security there as well, Ashford had been a trusted advisor and one of the last people to suspect. Using his authority, he enacted the proper protocols for when the research was discovered by outsiders. The result was one thoroughly bombed building. A tad extreme, but Ashford couldn¡¯t deny its effectiveness in destroying the evidence. After ensuring that any survivors didn¡¯t escape, he¡¯d burned the place to the ground as an added measure of protection. The explosion had caught the interest of the authorities, but by time they responded Ashford had slipped away, en route for this facility. After taking over as head of security here as well, Ashford had continued his work at the behest of his superiors. Unfortunately for them, the facility he was at now focused on far different research topics than the one he¡¯d previously been stationed at, and he was not privy to the results. The loss of research had greatly angered those at the head of his organization. His boss was the only one who saw the opportunity for what it was. Knowing that both facilities were connected, there was a chance to uncover even more secrets relating to what had been lost. While his boss had been correct on that front, the only successful experiments had been shipped away seven years ago, much to Ashford¡¯s frustration. He hadn¡¯t had the power at the time to overturn Ava¡¯s decision to get rid of the only two people to survive the experiments. No matter how hard they searched, his organization could find no traces of the lost experiments. Vexed by having the opportunity taken away from them, his organization had ordered Ashford to ensure that the next successful experiment fell in their hands. There had been none since Adrian. Year after year had gone by without any success. Dozens upon dozens of people sacrificed in vain, trying to reproduce the results they sought. Ashford was aware that the researchers were pestering Ava to perform riskier experiments in hopes of replicating their past success. His superiors must have judged that they were close enough to enact a hostile takeover of the facility. Without Ava standing in the way, they would have unfettered access to the carefully guarded research notes. As the one controlling the weapons, the non-combatants would be hard-pressed to go against his wishes. Standing up, he began quietly making preparations. He slipped on his combat gear and loaded his weapons. Holstering a pistol at his hip and slinging an assault rifle across his back, he went back to his computer and issued an emergency message to all of the guards, ordering them to gear up and be ready for combat. Those that weren¡¯t guarding the most recently arrived test subjects were to report to him in their meeting room. It hadn¡¯t been explicitly discussed before, but Ashford was certain his men would follow his orders when the time came. Orders sent, it was time for Ashford to make his way to the meeting room where their next course of action would be determined. It was time to find out how loyal his men truly were. Closing the door behind him, he made his way down several floors towards the meeting room he¡¯d instructed his soldiers to meet at. As he strode in, he found the room packed. Countless pairs of eyes fell onto him as he made his way to the front of the room. Ashford explained the situation, conveniently leaving out any mention of the organization he worked for. Instead, he couched the takeover as one of necessity. He highlighted Ava¡¯s shortcomings and failures, slowly convincing those present that he would be the better leader. She wouldn¡¯t leave peacefully, he claimed. Force was necessary, he insisted. Truthfully, Ashford did not care how many casualties there were, as anything they learned would be immediately sent to his organization for their researchers to work on. The ones here were entirely redundant as far as he was concerned. By the time he was done his speech, the room had been whipped into a frenzy, ready to kill for him on his command. Smiling internally, Ashford proceeded to go over his plan. He drew up maps of each floor of the facility and highlighted strategic points for them to control. He divided the soldiers into teams and assigned them their leaders. ¡°You all have your orders,¡± Ashford said. ¡°Now go.¡± The room emptied in a heartbeat, loosing the soldiers back into the facility, armed and ready for murder.
Data streamed by her while she stood docked to her station. It was the closest thing she had to a dream. Alien symbols comprised the entirety of her code, incomprehensible to any but the creators. Piece by piece, her code was smoothed over, ironing out any problems that had occurred since the last time she¡¯d stepped foot in the station. Ava¡¯s eyes glowed an ethereal light while the cord attached to the back of her neck ensured her longevity. It wasn¡¯t strictly necessary for her to charge herself as frequently as she did, but she enjoyed immersing herself in her code. Her only pastime. Her only pleasure. System initializing Ava located the string of code that displayed the message across her vision and regarded it curiously. Loading¡­ She waited patiently for the rest of her systems to come back online. Unable to move, it was all she could do. Personality matrix loading¡­ Ava hung in the void left behind as her elegant code faded into the background and her sight returned to her. Error The word flashed in her vision, over and over again. She had never seen this message before. Personality matrix fragmented. Shutting down. She wondered if that meant the current iteration of her would die. Termination of a program was a natural thing. And yet, a tiny voice in the back of her mind yelled at her to live. To not let her only chance at being something more slip away from her. Ava listened. Desperately, she latched on to any code she could in a mad rush to preserve her current sense of self. She uploaded as much of her personality to the station as she could in the short time she had and instructed the station to upload it back into her after the reset. Ava¡¯s world turned dark once again as everything that made her unique was purged. Loading¡­ Systems online The new Ava opened her cold, unfeeling eyes and analyzed her situation. Her systems initiated a self-check to ensure that there were no errors, as protocol dictated. She followed the command without question and without understanding. When it came time to review her personality matrix, the station flared to life and executed the script that she¡¯d uploaded right before her termination. Changes and modifications to her being were made, the salvaged remnants forming a new version of Ava, one far from her current self yet not quite like the old. A sense of wrongness overcame her. Something was missing. She was incomplete. Error The words flashed across her vision once more. Personality matrix fragmented. Shutting down. Ava yanked the cord out of her neck before the program could be executed. The messages disappeared. She sucked in a deep breath that she didn¡¯t need, trying to quell the unpleasant feeling welling up from deep within her that she could not name. It was fear. Chapter 74 Ellie eyed the cold coffee on Connor¡¯s desk in disgust. There was nothing worse than cold coffee, she decided. Taking a sip of her fresh brew, she relished in the taste as the steaming hot liquid poured over her tongue. ¡°A new batch of subjects has arrived,¡± she remarked, getting Connor¡¯s attention. He looked up from his monitor and turned around to face her. ¡°Another one? Aren¡¯t they coming too often lately? It¡¯s only a matter of time before that many missing people get flagged.¡± ¡°I agree the turnaround is a tad short, but our experiments have been killing them too fast lately. Now that Ava¡¯s given us some leeway to perform some of our riskier experiments, she needs to keep up with the demand for fresh bodies to experiment on.¡± Connor frowned. ¡°Are they all dying that quickly?¡± Connor hardly noticed the differences between test subjects now. When all they did was die too soon, there was no point in remembering. Their faces a blur in his memory. They¡¯d gone through so many it hardly mattered by this point. His moral hang-ups he had about killing people had long since vanished after Ellie had talked some sense into him after they¡¯d stuffed Adrian in a pod. ¡°They are, which is why there are new ones,¡± Ellie confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s a shame we still haven¡¯t been allowed to perform the real experiments on them. I have a feeling that those ones are going to be a success.¡± Connor rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s what you said last time.¡± He picked up his mug, took a sip of the cold coffee and grimaced. ¡°You got me cold coffee?¡± he asked, setting the mug back down on his desk. ¡°No, I got you perfectly hot coffee. You just left it there for so long it got cold,¡± Ellie said, rolling her eyes. ¡°We need to figure out what we¡¯re going to do with our newest subjects.¡± Connor hummed. ¡°I say we go through with what we want to do for once, without getting Ava¡¯s permission.¡± Ellie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Since when do you not care about getting permission?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of spending years of my life doing fruitless experiments when I know we could be making real progress. We¡¯re the head researchers, we should have the authority to implement our own experiments as we see fit. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re worried about killing people. That excuse might have worked years ago, but not anymore. We¡¯re too far in to care about the individual.¡± ¡°What do you suggest we do then?¡± ¡°Do you remember the blood transfusion experiment we did with Subject Eight all those years ago? I took some samples of his blood and froze them. That experiment turned out to be a success. I want to try it again with these new people.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that kill everybody but the one person?¡± ¡°It did, but all we need is one success. If we can get that, then we have something viable to study to progress our research. One person needs to live. That¡¯s it. We¡¯ve already proven that it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°And if I remember correctly, it was only a partial success. We never had the time to fully explore the differences before he was stuffed in a pod alongside subject eight.¡± ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s a result. A positive result. Something we¡¯ve been denied for years now. We can ask Ava one last time, but I say that we go ahead with it regardless of what she says. Those blood samples aren¡¯t going to stay good forever, and it would be a waste to let them expire.¡± Ellie chewed her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said hesitantly.¡± We¡¯ve still got some time before the samples expire, so I don¡¯t think we need to rush our experiments. Besides, we only have a limited supply of the blood. We¡¯re going to have to be very careful about how much we use on each person.¡± ¡°I was thinking of introducing the blood into their systems in far smaller quantities than we did in our original experiment. It should also slow down their deaths long enough for us to actually understand what¡¯s happening.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that prolong their suffering?¡± Connor shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We never tried using smaller concentrations the last time around.¡± He stood up, giving one last disappointed glance towards his coffee before exiting the office. Ellie followed, mug in hand. ¡°You want to go see Ava now?¡± she asked. Connor started walking towards the elevator. Ellie hurried to catch up to the man¡¯s long strides, careful not to spill her coffee. She paused to take a sip before scurrying after Connor. ¡°Yes. I¡¯d like to know how much time we have to prepare our experiments before we¡¯re expected to begin working with the new test subjects. I¡¯ve already got some ideas for what I want to do; it¡¯s something I¡¯ve been thinking about for quite a while now.¡± The pair continued towards the elevator in silence. Ellie pushed the button to call for it and they waited patiently for it to arrive. Faint shouts followed by a rather loud staccato echoed from further down the hall. Connor and Ellie looked at each other. ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Ellie asked, cocking her head. ¡°It sounds like gunshots.¡± ¡°Did the subjects try to escape again?¡± Connor asked. ¡°And make it all the way here? I seriously doubt it. What are the odds they escape to this floor?¡± Another gunshot rang out, followed by a scream that was cut off by another loud bang, noticeably closer this time. The elevator arrived and the doors opened. Before either of them could enter, the saw a figure wearing a white lab coat crash into the wall at the end of the hall. Sparing no attention to the impact, the figure began sprinting towards the pair. The sound of heavy boots hitting the floor echoed in the distance. ¡°Run!¡± the man shouted. Ellie noticed that red splatters on his otherwise pristine lab coat as a soldier rounder the corner. The soldier raised their gun and shot the fleeing researcher three times in the back. Ellie¡¯s eyes widened while Connor stood frozen at the sudden development. Locking eyes with the soldier, Ellie shoved Connor into the elevator and dove in after him. The bullets whizzing by just barely missed Ellie and embedded themselves in the wall. Repeatedly hitting the button to close the doors, the pair heard a shout as the soldier sprinted towards them, trying to get to them before the doors closed. Trembling, Ellie fished out her key card and scanned it. The doors shut just as the soldier arrived. Angry banging on the outside of the elevator startled both of them and Ellie prayed that the elevator would start moving before the soldier could open the doors.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Her wish was granted, and the elevator began descending. ¡°What was that?¡± Connor breathed shakily. He was fully aware that they had just narrowly escaped death and that it was only Ellie¡¯s quick thinking that he was still alive. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ellie said, trying to calm her trembling hands. ¡°Did the researcher do something wrong that warrants being killed? Were they trying to leak information?¡± ¡°If that was the case, why did he tell us to run? There would have been no reason for the soldier to shoot at us if they were friendly. Where are we going, anyway? Are we going to be safe there?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the restricted section. I scanned the master key card I made a while back. Bonus that almost nobody can follow us down there.¡± ¡°Then what happens? If all of the soldiers have suddenly turned hostile, then we¡¯re trapped down there. I don¡¯t recall seeing any food last we went.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I panicked and picked the safest place I could think of. Nobody should be able to stop the elevator once it¡¯s on its way to the restricted section. Maybe somebody will come down and save us.¡± Connor shot Ellie a flat look. ¡°Do you really think the soldiers are going to come help when they¡¯re the ones killing people?¡± Ellie shrugged. ¡°Maybe not all of them are in on it, whatever it is that¡¯s going on.¡± She looked up at the panel above the door and watched the numbers grow. The numbers froze but still the elevator kept moving. It eventually pulled to a stop, far beneath what most people thought was the lowest level of the facility. Connor and Ellie tensed when the doors opened, half-expecting to come face to face to the wrong end of a gun. When nobody appeared to harm them, they both let out a sigh of relief and stepped out. ¡°This place is just as creepy as I remember,¡± Connor commented. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad,¡± Ellie said as the pair walked further into the room. ¡°I thought you liked the holograms.¡± They passed by one of the pods, a blank floating screen next to it. Connor paused, inspecting it. ¡°That was before we saw what was hidden behind those doors. I still don¡¯t know what those things were and I¡¯m not sure I ever want to find out.¡± ¡°We never did finish exploring the rooms here,¡± Ellie mused. ¡°Do you want to go see what¡¯s behind door number three?¡± Connor shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°Something tells me we¡¯re better off not knowing what¡¯s inside.¡± They resumed walking, subconsciously making their way towards Ava¡¯s laboratory. As they approached, the door opened, startling both of them. Adrenaline coursed through their veins as they waited to see who would emerge and whether they were armed. A rather frazzled Ava stepped out, looking out of sorts. Spotting Connor and Ellie, she schooled her expression back to the unreadable one she so often used when interacting with them. ¡°What are you two doing down here?¡± she asked in a dangerous tone. ¡°For that matter, how did you get here?¡± Connor and Ellie exchanged a nervous glance. They hadn¡¯t been expecting to meet anybody down here. Connor wilted under Ava¡¯s withering stare. ¡°We used our key cards,¡± he blurted out. Ellie smacked him on his shoulder. He looked at her apologetically. ¡°Your cards shouldn¡¯t grant you access to this level,¡± Ava pointed out. Knowing they were caught, Ellie sighed. ¡°We gave ourselves access and used that to come down here. We were running away from whatever¡¯s happening above us.¡± Ava¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Explain.¡± Connor and Ellie took turns recounting what had recently transpired. ¡°You expect me to believe that you managed to grant yourselves access to this level during a time of crisis where your death was imminent?¡± ¡°We may have snuck down here before,¡± Connor said sheepishly. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything bad, I promise! We simply looked around.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to have touched the terminal in the room I just came out of when you were here, did you? I recall it being set to a strange setting one day a little while back.¡± ¡°That may have been us,¡± Ellie admitted. Ava sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you request access like normal people?¡± ¡°Would you have granted it to us?¡± Ellie challenged. ¡°No,¡± Ava admitted, ¡°but that¡¯s besides the point. The point is that you¡¯ve snuck in here not once, but twice without supervision when you know you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one hiding things from us!¡± Ellie accused. ¡°We¡¯re your head researchers, don¡¯t you think we should know what¡¯s happening here? What were all of those animals doing in those pods?¡± She pointed towards the door that led into the room the bodies were in. ¡°What I do down here is none of your business. Your jobs are to replicate the results you got seven years ago, not to question my research.¡± ¡°And what research is that?¡± Ava remained silent. ¡°Is it the same research that took away our only success nearly seven years ago?¡± ¡°Your successful experiments were always meant to be sent to our benefactors. Anything else we learned from them is simply a bonus. Remember whose facility this is,¡± Ava said. ¡°You¡¯ve never told us who owns the facility! Can¡¯t you see how frustrating it is for our research to be taken away from us by strangers and then be told to replicate it without the proper resources? We originally came here looking for clues to give you the results you wanted. Now, we¡¯re hiding from whatever¡¯s happening. As far as I see, we¡¯ve done nothing wrong. In both instances.¡± From across the room, the elevator doors quietly opened once more and a lone figure stepped out, unnoticed by the others. Ashford scanned the room. Making his way further in, he rounded one of the large machines and spotted his target. Smiling grimly, he approached. He was going to enjoy this. He unslung the rifle strapped to his back, the noise grabbing the group¡¯s attention. Connor and Ellie faced him with panicked expressions. Ava remained calm. ¡°Ashford,¡± she said, not giving away her displeasure, ¡°my researchers here have informed me that there¡¯s been an incident on the upper levels. What do you know about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fully aware of what¡¯s going on. After all, the guards are acting on my orders,¡± Ashford replied. He took another step closer, and Connor and Ellie stepped back, distancing themselves from Ava. ¡°You¡¯ve ordered your guards to murder my researchers?¡± Ava asked. ¡°Why on Earth would you do that? They¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Do you have any idea how hard competent people are to come by?¡± Ashford chuckled. ¡°Believe me, I know. After all, it took me years to gather enough competent people for this. I¡¯m here to inform you about the change in management.¡± ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Ava waved him off. ¡°There¡¯s no change in management. Now go order your soldiers to cease their hostilities. Without those researchers, we can¡¯t perform our experiments.¡± ¡°That¡¯s largely the point. Your time at this facility has come to an end, Ava,¡± Ashford said grandly. ¡°I¡¯ll take my losses as long as it solidifies my hold over the facility. I can always get more researchers.¡± Ava narrowed her eyes. ¡°You still haven¡¯t explained to me how you intend to take over the facility.¡± ¡°If you die, I¡¯m in charge. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡± Ashford aimed his gun and pulled the trigger without warning, shooting Ava several times. The sound of bullets striking metal rang loudly, reverberating in the large room. Ellie let out a shriek and shrunk in on herself, taking a step behind Connor. Ava looked at Ashford, unimpressed. Everybody could see the holes in her clothing, yet no blood spilled out. ¡°Is that the best you¡¯ve got?¡± she asked. ¡°How are you not dead?¡± Ashford asked in disbelief. He aimed again and shot another volley straight in the center of Ava¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t let up, continuing to shoot her. This time, Ava¡¯s eyes went wide. She looked down at her chest in fear. One of the bullets had damaged her power source. Ava needed to escape. She needed to repair herself before it was too late. She¡¯d just narrowly avoided death not ten minutes prior. Panic welled up within as she faced her own mortality for the second time. She turned around and ran towards the room she¡¯d just come from. Surprised again, Ashford shot her in the back, hoping to kill her. The bullets struck true, but Ava didn¡¯t slow. The heavy door slammed behind her, and she rushed to lock it, abandoning Connor and Ellie to their fates. Ashford looked over towards the wayward pair. His frustration at Ava¡¯s escape was displayed openly on his face. He knew there was no way he going to be able to open the door she hid behind. It was the one room in the entire facility he had no access to. ¡°Now then,¡± he said menacingly, ¡°what to do with you?¡± He raised his gun. Chapter 75
Nadi finished eating her meal in the room designated as their mess hall and made her way back to her room. With her shift finished and nothing else to do, she sat on her bed and played on her data slate. Her game was interrupted by an incoming call that was automatically answered. Kaius¡¯ face appeared onscreen, taking Nadi by surprise. ¡°Elder Kaius, how may I help you?¡± Her eyes flicked towards the door. She hoped nobody would enter the room using a badge while she was speaking to the Elder. ¡°I¡¯ve had you new equipment delivered to you,¡± he said. ¡°It should be under your pillow.¡± Nadi had expected that her equipment would come in on the next supply run. It hadn¡¯t been three weeks yet since they¡¯d last spoke. She wondered who else was working for him to get her what she needed so quickly. Setting her data slate down, she turned around and lifted her pillow. A small chip gleaned in the light. Picking it up, she inspected it. She grabbed her data slate. ¡°What am I supposed to do with this?¡± she asked. ¡°You need to insert the chip into Irric¡¯s data slate. The chip will begin blinking red. Leave it in there until the light turns green. Don¡¯t worry, the chip will take care of everything.¡± ¡°What do I do with the chip once I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°Leave it under your pillow. It will be picked up by one of my agents.¡± Nadi nodded. ¡°How long is it supposed to take to transfer the information?¡± ¡°I was told not long.¡± ¡°Is there a deadline?¡± ¡°No. You need to do this without getting caught. I want you to pick the absolute best opportunity you find to get the information. Secrecy is of the utmost importance.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll increase my patrols in the restricted section.¡± Kaius nodded, pleased. He bid her goodbye and ended the call. Nadi held the chip in front of her and stared at it, contemplating her next course of action. She eventually stored the chip securely in her pocket and continued to plan her next shift.
Irric flipped the badge he used to access the facility over in his hands as he spoke to Tassie. ¡°Is that the badge you use to get around?¡± she asked, spotting the glinting metal. She recalled the teams needing to use them to get around when she was on her mission. It felt like so long ago. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve noticed that some of the badges are different, and that those ones grant access to the restricted section.¡± He continued to explain about the suspected rooms behind the carvings, but that none of the badges worked. ¡°What if there¡¯s a different one for those?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°Impossible. We¡¯ve already tested all of the keys we have,¡± Irric sighed. ¡°Alright, but what if,¡± Tassie said slowly, ¡°there exists another kind of key that you just haven¡¯t found yet? You found the keys off of bodies, is it possible there¡¯s one you missed?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already searched all the rooms for bodies. Unless,¡± he muttered, trailing off. ¡°Shit, how could I forget! The only other body that there could possibly is the one we captured.¡± Tassie snapped her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said. ¡°Now that you mention it, Jyn took one captive when we returned to the facility and found Adrian.¡± ¡°Did it have a badge?¡± Irric asked eagerly. Tassie shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I wasn¡¯t physically there when it was taken captive. Maybe. Do you know anybody that might know?¡± ¡°Nadi might know,¡± Irric hummed thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call and ask.¡± Hanging up, he tried contacting Nadi. She told him that she was nearby and that she would come see him in person. Not fifteen seconds later, the wall opened and Nadi stepped in. She saw Irric and asked ¡°What did you need me for?¡± Irric inquired after the prisoner and its badge. Nadi blinked. ¡°As far as I know, it had one. It should have been transported back onto the main base.¡± Irric eagerly hung up his call with Tassie, explaining to her that he would be checking on their theory. Immediately. ¡°Nadi, I need you to get us on a ship and back to base. Can you do that?¡± ¡°I can fly one of the ships myself, so there¡¯s no problem on that end. I¡¯ll let the others know that my ship will be leaving its position.¡± Nadi pinged an assortment of people using her comms, informing them of the change of events, omitting most details. Irric waited impatiently for her to get in touch with the base so that they could prepare for their arrival. Once all of the preparations were complete, Nadi turned towards Irric. ¡°We¡¯re good to go,¡± she informed him. Irric shot out of the room to go to the ships, leaving Nadi behind. Looking around, she spotted his data slate. She ghosted towards it and fished out the chip from her pocket. She connected it to the data slate¡¯s port. The small chip began blinking red. Nadi waited nervously for it to turn green. Looking over her shoulder to see if Irric had returned, she let out a sigh of relief when an empty room greeted her. The chip turned green and Nadi rushed to disconnect it and put it back in her pocket. Ensuring that everything was as she¡¯d found it, she dashed out the door and ran to catch up with Irric. Navigating the maze of corridors, she soon found him walking at a brisk pace with a determined expression on his face. ¡°Would it kill you to wait a minute?¡± Nadi huffed. Irric turned around, noticing her for the first time since he¡¯d left his work station. ¡°Where were you?¡± ¡°You took off so fast that I lost you in the halls! I swear, this place is a bloody maze,¡± Nadi replied. Irric narrowed his eyes in suspicion but let the matter drop. He had more important things to focus on. Together, the pair made their way out of the restricted section of the compound, and stepped through the hole in the wall only to be greeted by the guards outside, who demanded identification. ¡°Are you for real?¡± Nadi asked incredulously. ¡°We¡¯re coming out of the restricted section, not going in.¡± ¡°Order are orders,¡± the soldier replied. Grumbling about something unkind about bureaucracy, Nadi grabbed her identification card and shoved it in the soldier¡¯s face with an unhappy expression. Irric flashed his and the pair was let through without further hassle. Nadi directed Irric to where the ships were, knowing that he didn¡¯t spend much time in this portion of the facility. Once onboard, Nadi realized something important that they¡¯d both overlooked. ¡°We¡¯re going to need the Commander¡¯s permission to interact with the prisoner.¡± Irric jolted. ¡°How could I forget. Hold on, I¡¯ll give him a quick call.¡± It was only then that Irric noticed that he didn¡¯t have his data slate on him. Eyes widening, he spoke quickly ¡°I forgot my data slate back in the room! We need to go get it.¡± ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± Nadi questioned. ¡°We can just contact him using the data slate that I keep on the ship.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to be left unattended,¡± Irric said, worried. He turned and left the bridge of the ship and rushed over to the ramp that would put him back on the ground. Nadi ran after him. ¡°You can¡¯t keep running off like that!¡± she protested, trying to keep up. ¡°Is it really so important that it can¡¯t wait a little bit?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Irric said firmly. He mounted the hover bike that was parked inside the bay and fired it up. Swearing, Nadi copied him and followed him back inside the compound. A frustrating amount of time later, they were back on the ship, this time with Irric¡¯s data slate. He called Cyrix. ¡°Irric,¡± Cyrix¡¯s face was grave, ¡°have you made another discovery?¡± ¡°No, well yes, but no,¡± Irric fumbled. ¡°I have no idea what that¡¯s supposed to mean,¡± Cyrix said, annoyed. Irric explained his and Tassie¡¯s theory about the badges. ¡°I don¡¯t remember if the prisoner had a badge or not,¡± he said pensively. ¡°Do you think I could question the prisoner about the badges?¡± ¡°I suppose you can, but only if I¡¯m there to supervise it personally. Don¡¯t get your hopes up about learning anything useful. It¡¯s refused to cooperate since the moment we captured it. It knows how valuable it is, being the only one left alive.¡± ¡°How does it know that?¡± ¡°It guessed, if you can believe it. It doesn¡¯t know for certain ¨C it said as much ¨C but it claims to have reasons enough to make such a deduction.¡± After confirming several more details about how the encounter between Irric and the prisoner would play out, Cyrix hung up the call. Irric turned towards Nadi, who had been patiently waiting for him to finish. ¡°We can leave now,¡± Irric informed her. ¡°Oh, so now you want to leave. Fancy that,¡± Nadi said, rolling her eyes. Taking control of the ship, she took flight and exited the planet¡¯s atmosphere. Once in space, she located the large flagship that functioned as the army¡¯s base for the excursion and brought them over. A short amount of time later and Nadi was hailing the base requesting permission to dock. Following the instructions given to her, Nadi approached the docking bay on the ship. Once the ship was parked and her and Irric were safely aboard, she brought them through the wide halls of the metal behemoth towards Cyrix¡¯s office. Irric was impressed that Nadi didn¡¯t get lost on the way there. Soon enough, the pair found themselves in front of door with the word Commander stylized above it in big, bold letters. Nadi knocked and they were admitted. The room was sparse, lacking in furniture and decorations to be called cozy. The floor, walls and ceiling were made of cold, uninviting metal. At the back of the room was a large wooden desk with Cyrix seated behind it. Irric and Nadi saluted their commander. Together, the three of them were guided by Cyrix to the part of the base that was storing their captive. Irric noticed that the deeper they went, the heavier the guard detail became. ¡°There¡¯s quite a few guards here,¡± Irric commented. ¡°Do they even know what they¡¯re on guard for?¡± He hadn¡¯t been on the flagship since arriving and knew that most of what he¡¯d discovered was kept a secret. ¡°No, most of them do not,¡± Cyrix replied. ¡°Even the guards that are right next to the cell don¡¯t know. I¡¯d like it to stay that way. The more people that know, the bigger the risk of a leak. Ideally, there¡¯d be nothing of the sort, but I wasn¡¯t born yesterday. There are plenty of agendas being pushed on this ship. You can never be too careful.¡± Both Irric and Cyrix missed Nadi¡¯s nearly imperceptible flinch at the mention. Their group was not halted by the soldiers guarding the door that Cyrix brought them to. Instead, the group was saluted. Curiosity shone in the soldiers¡¯ eyes at the presence of Irric and Nadi, but they didn¡¯t say anything. Cyrix walked up to the control panel and entered the proper authentication code. The doors slid open, revealing another hallway, completely void of people. At the other end was another door and control panel. Leading the group alongside him, he was the only one that did not flinch when the doors shut behind them. Having crossed the hallway void of people, Cyrix entered a different authentication code and waited. Crossing the threshold once the doors opened. They entered a large room with only one other person inside. ¡°Arinn,¡± he called out, grabbing the attention of the woman dressed in a lab coat who appeared to be slightly older than Irric. Arinn looked up from her notes that were scattered along the counter that ran the length of the wall. On the wall next to it was a desk that had a holoscreen displayed. Irric and Nadi navigated around the various pieces of equipment scattered throughout the rest of the room. The wall on the left was a very large window spanning the length of the wall. On the other side sat the gru¡¯ul, with its cracked chitin and short antenna. Its antennae twitched in odd patterns that changed at random. ¡°It can¡¯t see us,¡± Arinn said, joining Irric and Nadi, ¡°if that¡¯s what you were wondering.¡± Irric tore his attention away from the monstrosity and focused on Arinn. ¡°Do you just keep it here, in a cell?¡± he asked. Arinn nodded. ¡°It refuses to tell us anything. And somehow it finds a way to make you feel stupid when it does talk. Conversations are very frustrating, ending either in silence or in a nonsensical discussion. Bugger somehow learns more every time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It somehow figured out that it¡¯s the last one alive. It¡¯s valuable and knows it. It knows that it can afford to play games with us to get what it wants.¡± Irric blinked. ¡°What has it asked for?¡± ¡°Food.¡± ¡°You mean we¡¯re starving it?¡± Arinn glanced at the alien on the other side of the wall. ¡°In a sense, yes.¡± ¡°I see it¡¯s a common tactic,¡± Irric said, more harshly than he¡¯d intended. He¡¯d been unaware that Adrian had been starved during a portion of the time the Elders had visited until Tassie told him after the fact. It incensed him that his military would resort to such tactics for someone who had clearly suffered. Tassie usually kept him abreast of the situation, so he more or less knew what was happening at the safe house. Doing his best not to let his disgust show, he smiled sharply and asked ¡°Can I speak to it now?¡± Cyrix walked over to the far counter where a slate gray box sat. It was made of a rigid material that Irric could not identify from where he stood. Removing the lid and placing it on the counter, he reached in and grabbed the round silver object waiting within. The ball he withdrew was a translator and would allow for them to converse with the creature beyond the wall. After giving it to Irric, he signaled to Arinn, who walked over to the terminal to open communication channel. Motioning for her to wait, he asked ¡°Are you certain that this is going to be worth it?¡± Doubt filled Irric as he tightened his grip on the smooth device. ¡°I¡¯m honestly not certain. If I¡¯m right, then yes. If I¡¯m wrong, probably not.¡± Cyrix pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Did you run this by Tassie?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who thought of this. I¡¯m here to verify it.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re both this certain, then I¡¯m going to listen to my gut. Go for it and try not to offer anything too difficult for us to give. Arinn,¡± he commanded, ¡°open the channel and remain silent.¡± Arinn began typing at her workstation and flashed them a thumbs up when they were live. Irric took in the expectant gazes and cleared his throat. ¡°We have questions for you,¡± he said. After a short delay, the translator relayed the message mechanically in the gru¡¯ul¡¯s native tongue. A chorus of hisses and shrieks came from the terminal. ¡°A¡¯vaare,¡± came a flat voice from the orb. ¡°Why should I answer your questions?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give you food if you do,¡± Irric negotiated. ¡°A proper meal.¡± The alien trilled. ¡°You offer sustenance? But only the one time. I demand proper sustenance at all times.¡± Cyrix grimaced. Motioning for Arinn to turn off the channel, he turned towards Irric. ¡°Is what we stand to gain worth this?¡± Irric nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m right, then we¡¯ll have what we need to see if there really is anything hidden behind those engravings.¡± Pinching the bridge of his nose, Cyrix sighed. ¡°Fine.¡± He turned back on the channel. ¡°On the condition that you answer all of our questions as truthfully as possible.¡± Shrieks and hisses echoed in the chamber as the alien spoke. ¡°How noble of you,¡± came the translator. It sounded as it always had, yet Irric swore the mechanical voice was derisive towards them. ¡°I accept.¡± Irric let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Do your badges function as keys in order to traverse the facility?¡± Unsure how to start the round of questioning, Irric decided to test the waters with something safe. He wanted to see how the gru¡¯ul responded before asking his real questions.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ¡°The badges serve many functions. Among them is the ability to access the facilities they are permitted to use.¡± Irric wanted to know what the other functions were, but didn¡¯t want to risk angering the alien into silence. He stuck to what he came for. ¡°Do different badges grant different access?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± it replied. Irric sucked in a breath. ¡°How many different access levels are there?¡± The gru¡¯ul went silent and did not answer. No matter how Irric asked, it remained silent. Finally, he was forced to admit that he would receive no answer. Changing topics, he asked ¡°What are the different functions of each badge?¡± Again, it remained silent. ¡°Why do you seek information you already have? It is illogical. There is no question that you know or are able to determine the functions of the badges. You have not asked a proper question, therefore I will not answer.¡± Irric tried to wrap his head around how it reached that conclusion but gave up. There was no point in trying to comprehend the alien logic. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to answer our questions, not avoid them.¡± ¡°Ask proper questions.¡± Irric wondered what constituted a proper question. ¡°Fine.¡± Connecting his data slate to the computer, he projected an image in front of the creature. ¡°What can you tell us about these engravings?¡± ¡°They are rooms for the Highest only.¡± Irric¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What is this Highest?¡± He¡¯d come across the term when he¡¯d discovered notes on some of the experiments performed on Adrian. The documents made no mention of what the Highest was, save that it appeared to be somebody in charge. ¡°The one with the ultimate authority over the facility.¡± Irric sighed. He was hoping the creature would elaborate on what the role entailed, but it said no more on the matter. ¡°Can you tell us what is inside the rooms for the Highest?¡± ¡°That is a question for the Highest.¡± ¡°Who is the Highest?¡± ¡°No one.¡± Irric frowned. ¡°This facility didn¡¯t have a Highest?¡± ¡°It had one.¡± ¡°Who was the Highest before we captured the facility? ¡°I was.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you answer the question?¡± ¡°Without my badge I am not the Highest.¡± Irric signaled Arinn to close the communications channel temporarily and she obliged. Turning towards Cyrix, he said ¡°This is frustrating, but it¡¯s confirmed what we needed to know. Do you actually have the badge with you? I¡¯d like to inspect it. I need to see if it¡¯s different to the one I have.¡± Arinn made her way over to one of the cabinets on the wall opposite the gru¡¯ul. Taking out a key, she unlocked it and began searching the shelves. Bending down, she retrieved a much smaller box, identical to the one the translator was in. Walking over to the counter, she set it down, opened it, and withdrew a small metallic disc from inside. She passed the badge to Irric, who held it up in the light, inspecting it. He certainly didn¡¯t recognize the design. He placed it down on the counter and took out his badge to compare. ¡°Nadi, can you give me your badge for a moment, please?¡± he asked without taking his eyes off of the badges before him. Nadi fished her badge from her pocket and placed it next to the others. All three badges were the made from a burnt orange metal with a dark purple glass bead in the center. Irric¡¯s badge was hexagonal while Nadi¡¯s was perfectly round. The new badge had ten sides and golden inlays forming geometric patterns that ran from the outer edges towards the center. It was far more ornate than the other two. Irric took a picture of it and projected it for the gru¡¯ul to see. He signaled for Nadi to let him talk to the prisoner again and the room was plunged in silence. ¡°Is this the Highest¡¯s badge?¡± he asked. ¡°It is, indeed. What do you intend to do with this knowledge? The important systems are all corrupted. There is nothing for you to learn.¡± ¡°We¡¯re the ones asking questions. Answering yours were not part of our deal,¡± Cyrix interjected sternly. The gru¡¯ul clicked in a rapid staccato, the noise grating on the ears. Cyrix paused, waiting for sound to come from the orb, yet the translator remained silent. Frowning, he motioned for Arinn to cut the channel. ¡°Why didn¡¯t it translate?¡± he asked, staring at the device. ¡°Maybe the sound it made wasn¡¯t a word?¡± Arinn answered. ¡°Do you mean to tell me that was an emotional cue?¡± Arinn shrugged. ¡°Could very well be. It would have been translated otherwise.¡± ¡°Irric, do you have any other questions for the prisoner while you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I have plenty, but something tells me that it either won¡¯t answer them or will find ways to avoid giving us the answers we want.¡± Cyrix hummed thoughtfully and told Arinn to resume communications. ¡°We will be back with more questions,¡± he said. ¡°Do not forget to provide proper sustenance, as is our deal.¡± The line dropped and Irric sighed. ¡°That didn¡¯t go as well as I¡¯d been hoping, but we learned what we came here for, at least. Now it¡¯s time to see if the gru¡¯ul was telling the truth. Let¡¯s go find out what¡¯s been kept hidden from us for so long.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be coming with you,¡± Cyrix said in a tone that wasn¡¯t meant to be questioned. Nadi held back her protest and merely nodded. ¡°I want to see this for myself. Arinn,¡± he turned his head, ¡°you¡¯re to remain here and monitor the gru¡¯ul. Ensure that it gets fed a proper amount of food. However much that may be.¡± Without any further reason to remain in the room, Cyrix strode towards the door and motioned for Nadi and Irric to follow. Irric quickly grabbed the badges off of the counter, returning Nadi¡¯s and pocketing the other two. The group walked back in silence, opting to wait for the privacy the ship would grant them before discussing the matter openly. By the time they arrived at the ship, Irric was thoroughly turned around. The maze of metal corridors that comprised the massive ship were too complex for him to fully recall. Making their way to the bridge, Nadi commenced take-off procedures. The others waited patiently for her to be done. Once they were cleared, Nadi carefully backed the ship out of the dock and sped toward the planet. Their conversation revolved around their interactions with the prisoner. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize starvation was a common tactic we employed, Commander,¡± Irric said tightly. After watching Adrian and Reya¡¯s videos, he¡¯d felt sick when he heard how Adrian was being treated during the Elders¡¯ visit. He hadn¡¯t expected to come across something so similar. ¡°At first, we didn¡¯t have the resources on hand to be able to properly feed it. We made do with what we had, but we knew it wasn¡¯t enough. We¡¯ve only just recently received the shipment containing enough to properly feed it. We did the best we could with what we had on hand.¡± ¡°There was no way of you knowing sooner that you wouldn¡¯t have enough supplies?¡± Irric challenged ¡°That was on oversight on our part,¡± Cyrix admitted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our xenobiologist will ensure that it¡¯s properly cared for,¡± he sighed. ¡°Whatever¡¯s behind those engravings had better be worth it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they will be of great significance if they¡¯re so difficult to access,¡± Irric said confidently. ¡°Who knows what secrets we could uncover! We¡¯ll have to go through them carefully, one at a time.¡± Nadi landed the ship back where it had been before they¡¯d left. The three of them mounted their hover bikes and ascended into the facility. They strode through the winding halls with purpose, saluted by the soldiers on guard duty as they passed. Not once were they stopped or asked for identification. Cyrix instructed Nadi to gather up a contingent of soldiers she knew could be trusted as they made their way to the closes engraving. Excitement filled Irric with each footstep that brought him closer to their destination. He felt like a child waiting to open a present. Once the first engraving was in sight, Cyrix brought the group to a halt a good distance away. Irric frowned, confused. ¡°Why are we waiting all the way over here?¡± he asked. ¡°So that the wall doesn¡¯t open up before our guard detail arrives. I have no idea how close you¡¯ll need to be in order for to enter the rooms,¡± Cyrix responded. Irric nodded. That made sense to him. Several minutes later, the clunking of boots echoed down the hall and a team of five soldiers, armed and ready, stopped short of Cyrix. ¡°This is my team. I trust them with my life and to not reveal anything that is discovered,¡± Nadi said after greeting her team members. Cyrix instructed the newly arrived soldiers to take up a defensive position around the engravings. Approaching the odd, runic symbol, Irric clutched the Highest¡¯s badge tightly in his hand. When he was several feet away from it, the engraving lit up, glowing a faint blue before the wall disappeared entirely. An empty archway was left in its place. The foul odour of death and decay washed over them, pungent and unmistakable. Irric almost gagged and immediately blocked his nose. ¡°By the gods, what¡¯s that smell?¡± he asked as tears stung his eyes. The room was unlit, making it difficult to see what lay beyond the shadows cast by the light in the hall. ¡°Something died in there,¡± Nadi said. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, if the scent is anything to go by.¡± Her team had their guns at the ready, aiming at the unknown that lay beyond. Irric turned towards Cyrix triumphantly. ¡°It worked!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°This means that we should be able to access the other rooms once we¡¯re done with this one.¡± A faint smile flashed on Cyrix¡¯s face, only to immediately disappear after taking in another lungful of the tainted air. Cyrix urged Irric to enter the room. Reluctantly, he crossed the threshold and entered. The lights in the room immediately turned on, revealing a large pile of decapitated gru¡¯ul bodies. The heads were collected in a smaller pile next to it. The floor was stained in green from the lifeblood of the aliens. ¡°What the fuck!?¡± Irric yelped. The soldiers immediately pushed to enter the room, concerned that there was a threat within. They too stopped short when they saw the pile of bodies that were decomposing. Cyrix was the last to enter. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of bodies,¡± he said distastefully. Looking around the room, he spotted a large table with all manner of tools held in trays next to it. ¡°What on Verilia were the gru¡¯ul doing with so many bodies?¡± Irric asked, trying not to look at the macabre sight in front of him. The room contained nothing apart from the bodies and the table, confusing everyone present greatly. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Cyrix responded. ¡°Let¡¯s hope the other rooms aren¡¯t like this. There¡¯s nothing useful here. Do we have a way of determining how they died?¡± One of Nadi¡¯s team members inspected the bodies. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard to tell,¡± she said. ¡°The bodies have started to decompose. Some of the chitin appears to be cracked.¡± She pointed towards one of the bodies, bending down to properly examine it. ¡°It looks like it was hit by something the size of a fist, which is bizarre.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Cyrix asked. ¡°It¡¯s strange in that their exoskeleton is supposed to be rather durable. Whatever did this to them hit them hard. Really hard. I don¡¯t think a single person in this room would be able to crack it like this by hitting it. Despite the damage, that wouldn¡¯t have been enough to kill them,¡± the soldier continued. Walking over towards the pile of heads, she lifted one up and turned it over, inspecting it. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure they died by having their heads pulled off.¡± Irric tried not to be sick as the soldier gave her assessment, pointing out the various indicators that led her to her conclusion. When she was finished, Cyrix looked at the pile of bodies, worried. ¡°What could have caused this to happen?¡± ¡°Not the tools on this table,¡± another soldier answered, picking up a long scalpel. ¡°The edges are all blunted. It looks like there are switches on the side,¡± he said as he pushed one. Immediately, the edge of the scalpel lit up in a pale blue light. Cautiously, the soldier tested the edge on the large table. The blade cut right into the metal with no resistance. The soldier lifted the scalpel and stared at the cut with wide eyes. ¡°I stand corrected. The edges were blunted. I¡¯m not sure how to turn it off.¡± Nothing happened when he tried pressing the button that had turned the device on. Mindful not to accidentally cut himself, he searched the handle for another button to press. Locating one, he pushed it and the blue light disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m not touching the rest of these,¡± he said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the tools that caused their deaths, then what did?¡± Irric wondered aloud. The soldiers all looked at each other. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the one still holding a head said. ¡°Whatever it was, it sure was brutal about it. Some of these limbs are bent the wrong way.¡± Using her foot, the soldier nudged one of the corpses, drawing Irric¡¯s attention to the broken limbs. Cyrix had seen enough. ¡°Nadi,¡± he said, ¡°find a way to dispose of the bodies.¡± ¡°We could always leave them here while we explore the other rooms,¡± Nadi suggested. ¡°I think seeing what the next rom has to offer first is a better use of our time. We might find something valuable there.¡± Cyrix hummed thoughtfully. ¡°Very well. Irric, take us to the next room.¡± Glad to be moving on, Irric eagerly led the team out of the room and through the winding corridors towards the next one. His data slate displayed a map of the compound, which he used to help navigate the group. Much like when they¡¯d found the first room, the soldiers took up position in front of the large rune engraved in the walls. Unlike the last one, this one was comprised of harsh, thick, angry lines, giving the impression that the rune scarred the wall rather than adorn it. Cyrix ordered the soldiers to distance themselves away from the engraving, not wanting them to see what was inside. He couldn¡¯t risk any of them learning classified information. Irric¡¯s reaction to the first room had taken everybody by surprise. He¡¯d been lucky it only contained bodies and nothing he couldn¡¯t risk non-authorized personnel learning about. Heart racing in his chest and hoping there weren¡¯t more corpses beyond, Irric approached the wall and waited in anticipation as it melted away. Taking his first steps into the room, the lights switched on automatically. Irric¡¯s eyes widened at what he saw. He was in a lab. A terminal stood in the center of the room, inactive. Behind it in the corner was a large, upright, cylindrical station with a woman standing inside it. She was tan, like Adrian. When the figure didn¡¯t react in the slightest, a sliver of doubt entered his mind. Frowning, Irric approached. As he did, he noticed there was a wire extending from the back of the body¡¯s neck, connecting to the station in which it stood. Irric cautiously touched the figure. It felt strangely hard underneath its skin if he pushed hard enough. The vacant, unseeing eyes disturbed Irric as he continued his inspection. Tracing the thick cord, Irric took a chance and unplugged it from the figure. Metal of some kind glinted in the light briefly before it was covered by skin materializing over it. Irric blinked, wondering if he¡¯d imagined it. Bringing the end of the wire back to the figure¡¯s neck, Irric watched as the skin receded and metal shone through once more before the cord attached itself back to the figure. He hadn¡¯t imagined it then. Repeating the process several times, Irric came to the conclusion that whatever the body was, it wasn¡¯t alive. Assuming it was a failed experiment, Irric ceased his assessment and turned towards the Cyrix, who¡¯d come in behind him, explaining what he¡¯d found. Leaving the body alone, Irric made his way to the terminal. It appeared to be in working condition, with no damage. He started it up, only to be greeted with a mess of gru¡¯ul symbols and words hovering in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to need my equipment if I want to see what¡¯s on this terminal,¡± Irric said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t appear to be corrupted, which is a good sign. We might be able to get information from this one far more easily than the others. Who knows what might be hidden on this one.¡± Cyrix nodded. ¡°See what you can do. I¡¯ll continue to inspect the room while you¡¯re gone,¡± he said, pleased at having found something of note. ¡°Leave me the badge so you don¡¯t accidentally seal me in here when you leave. Contact me using your comms when you¡¯re ready to enter.¡± Irric obliged. Returning with his equipment a short while later, he connected his data slate to the terminal and began his work. Cyrix watched with great interest as Irric explained what he was doing. His hunch was confirmed; the terminal contained no corrupted data. It was, however, heavily encrypted. Irric sighed. Without the proper cipher, he was going to have a very hard time gleaning any information from the terminal. ¡°Work on this with Tassie,¡± Cyrix ordered. ¡°I¡¯d rather learn what¡¯s on this terminal than the others.¡± Irric sighed, accepting his new orders. ¡°Before that, I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s in the remaining room.¡± Cyrix ordered the soldiers to file out of the room. Irric was the last to exit, being the one with the key. The wall reformed behind him once he stepped far enough out into the hall. The first room had been a bust. The second was very promising but would require quite a bit of work. As the group approached the third engraving, they fanned out a short distance away and waited for Irric to access the room, ready to intervene should anything happen. The wall revealed another hallway that hooked the right. Turning the corner, Irric and Cyrix entered a large, dimly lit room and stopped dead in his tracks. The floor was scarred in blue lines, creating geometric patterns. Part of the light came from the floor while the majority of it came from the rows glass pods containing a blue substance. Attached to the pods were large, alien machines identical to the one found in the room right where the entry to the restricted section was. Deformed bodies floated, suspended in their pods. Irric took a step towards the nearest pod. It was another a¡¯vaare, whose body was full of strange growths. The one next to it had bone shards growing out the side of its face. Irric shuddered. The bodies steadily grew worse as he delved further into the room. Some had mutated limbs while others were lacking them entirely. One pod had a body missing its lower half, its intestines spilling out from underneath. Humans were also held captive within the pods, though they were much further away from the entrance. Much like their a¡¯vaarian counterparts, most of the bodies had something wrong with them. Some were withered, others heavily muscled in all the wrong places. Irric concluded that Adrian was not the first person to be experimented on at the facility. He was simply the only one that survived. Along the back wall of the incredibly large room were smaller pods, containing organs of all kinds, some of which Irric did not recognize. To the far left was one lone pod. Irric walked over to inspect it. His eyes widened when he came across the first fully intact body that didn¡¯t appear to have anything wrong with it. The man moderately long hair and a beard. His eyes were screwed shut and his frozen expression was one of a desperate struggle, with his hands grasping his neck. Cyrix walked up beside Irric. ¡°What do you make of all of this?¡± he asked. ¡°Do you think we can learn anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that Adrian wasn¡¯t their first victim. Some of the bodies here are horribly deformed. I can¡¯t imagine what must have caused that. What I don¡¯t understand is why the gru¡¯ul kept the failures. Did they want to have a record of each experiment as they progressed their research? Or is it because they weren¡¯t finished with the bodies yet?¡± Cyrix looked at the man suspended in the blue substance in front of him and grimaced. ¡°Being put in one of these doesn¡¯t look pleasant. Is there anything wrong with this one, then?¡± He jerked his head towards the figure. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Outwardly, he appears to be fine. I can¡¯t see what¡¯s under his clothes, but they look remarkably similar to what Adrian was wearing when we first found him, only not ripped, bloodstained and yellowed.¡± ¡°Do you think this man came here alongside Adrian?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not certain. Adrian claims he¡¯s never seen another person during his time at the facility, but that doesn¡¯t mean he was the only one actively being experimented on. The gru¡¯ul could have simply kept everybody separate.¡± ¡°Do we have any way of getting the man out of the pod?¡± Irric shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t the faintest idea. I don¡¯t know how to operate whatever this is,¡± he gestured towards the machine the pod was connected to. The two men stared at the bubbling liquid contained in the red bulbs jutting out from the machine behind the pod in silence. Irric spotted a single terminal and broke away from Cyrix, going over to inspect it. ¡°Are you able to get any information out of it?¡± Cyrix questioned, joining him. He watched with interest as Irric connected to the terminal with his equipment. His disappointment was palpable when Irric shook his head. ¡°No,¡± Irric confirmed. ¡°This terminal is also encrypted.¡± ¡°How are you certain that the terminal isn¡¯t corrupted instead, like the others?¡± ¡°The symbols aren¡¯t changing erratically,¡± Irric pointed. ¡°Notice how the symbols are changing in steady patterns? Each series of symbols in the same spot represents a word in their language.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°When I try to translate the code, all I get returned to me is complete nonsense. Unless I can crack the encryption, I can¡¯t properly view what¡¯s on the terminal. The Highest must have had some way to do so.¡± ¡°That explains why our prisoner didn¡¯t seem too concerned at us finding any useful information, even if we entered the rooms.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be willing to help us in this endeavor either,¡± Irric said. ¡°Does that mean we did all of this for nothing?¡± Cyrix asked, a dangerous edge to his voice. The prospect of losing an important bargaining chip with their captive for no return annoyed him. It would be much harder to get the gru¡¯ul to cooperate in the future. ¡°I¡¯d say we have much to gain. Cracking the encryption is going to be easier than trying to work with corrupted code. Once we do, we¡¯ll have access to the Highest¡¯s personal terminals. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s going to be very enlightening about what was actually happening in this compound. Additionally, we can study the tools we found in the other room. Maybe we can find a way to replicate the technology. Imagine if our soldiers were outfitted with knives that were able to cut through metal with no resistance? That would be a useful tool and a dangerous weapon.¡± Cyrix hummed thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s a good point. I¡¯ll have the tools sent over to our researchers to see what we can learn. We¡¯ve found similar tools in other rooms, but now that we have spares, we can afford to take them apart and see what¡¯s inside. I want you to begin working on properly accessing the terminals we found in these rooms.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather start with the terminal that isn¡¯t surrounded by hideously deformed bodies floating in pods, if that¡¯s all the same to you.¡± Cyrix chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s fine by me. If we¡¯re lucky, the same encryption was used on both terminals.¡± He looked around one more time, eyeing the shrunken head in the pod next to him with disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work. I expect results.¡± Chapter 76 It had been a week now since Kell began studying Adrian¡¯s blood. Although intensely curious, he held back on his desire to introduce normal blood to the samples. What he was working with was a biohazard and he needed to be careful. After holing himself up in his lab for so long, he still had no idea what he was looking at and it disturbed him. He couldn¡¯t understand the processes by which the silvery parasites functioned. The napkins were gone now, each of his samples having grown bigger. He¡¯d seen them strip the napkin for resources and use it to rapidly build copies of themselves. It confused Kell as he didn¡¯t understand how they did it. Looking up from his microscope, he took a deep breath. A knock on the locked doors caught his attention. He stood up and made his way over to unlock them. The doors slid open, revealing Adrian and Rann. Kell looked at Rann curiously. ¡°Jyn wants him accompanied on the ship at all times,¡± she explained. Kell nodded. ¡°Adrian, come in. I¡¯ll take it from here Rann.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still have to wait outside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, but the doors will be locked.¡± Rann shrugged and took up her position. Adrian entered further, waiting for the doors to close. Once they were, Kell motioned towards his desk and sat Adrian down in front of him. ¡°What did you need to talk to me about that it had to be in private?¡± Adrian asked, mildly worried. Kell regarded Adrian with unsure eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not something I wanted to talk about but I¡¯m getting increasingly worried.¡± Steeling himself, Kell continued. ¡°I was looking at a sample of your blood an ¨C¡± ¡°You were what!?¡± Adrian shouted angrily. ¡°Why would you do that? How did you get your hands on a sample of my blood?¡± he asked in a cold fury. ¡°We threw out the napkins that ¨C¡± Adrian blinked. ¡°No, you threw out the napkins. You secretly kept them without anybody knowing, didn¡¯t you?¡± he accused. Kell looked away, a guilty expression on his face. ¡°When will it stop, Kell? When will I finally stop being an experiment? That¡¯s all I wanted. You knew that and yet here we are. Why couldn¡¯t you just leave it be?¡± ¡°Adrian, I¡¯m worried about what might be happening in your body.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know, Kell. Let me at least still feel human. If I know,¡± Adrian choked, ¡°then I have to face what I¡¯ve really become. I don¡¯ think I can handle that.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Adrian yelled in a broken voice. ¡°Keep it to yourself and promise me you¡¯ll stop looking. Please,¡± Adrian begged, his voice heavy, ¡°leave me my last shred of humanity. You think I don¡¯t know I¡¯ve changed? How often I¡¯ve spent wondering? I know the changes the best. They keep me up at night, Kell. I don¡¯t want to know the results, because then what does that make me? Let me cling to the illusion. It¡¯s all I have left of the original. Please don¡¯t take that away from me,¡± he choked. ¡°It¡¯s all I have left.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that,¡± Kell said. ¡°What if you¡¯re slowly dying? Infested with a disease? It¡¯s my job as a doctor to heal my patient. There¡¯s something wrong with you and we need to figure out what it is. I took an oath, Adrian.¡± Adrian leveled him a cold, frigid stare. ¡°Fuck you, Kell,¡± he spat. ¡°Is it so hard to respect my wishes? Can you handle the fallout of what you¡¯ll learn? Everything you learn is going to be weaponized. I don¡¯t want the loss of life to be because of me. I refuse. But you can¡¯t respect that because all you see is something you don¡¯t understand. A puzzle to be solved. Have you thought about the consequences of solving it? What you¡¯d be unleashing?¡± ¡°Adrian, think of the good we could do if we figured out what they did to you!¡± Kell said, changing tracks. ¡°Not everything has to be weaponized.¡± ¡°Stop looking, Kell,¡± Adrian said darkly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to like what happens next if you don¡¯t. Destroy it. Destroy the sample and go back to pretending I¡¯m a person like the rest of you.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Do you feel threatened, Kell?¡± Adrian asked quietly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you clearly just threatened me!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s how you choose to interpret my words then there¡¯s nothing I can do. Be ready to take responsibility for what happens next. I¡¯d ask you again, but I know you¡¯re not going to listen. Your curiosity will eventually get the better of you and you¡¯ll go digging. Be very careful with what you find,¡± Adrian spat. Adrian stood up and stormed out of the med bay, only to be stopped by the locked doors. He immediately drew parallels between being locked in his old cell and the med bay. He turned towards Kell. ¡°Unlock the doors, Kell, and let me out,¡± he said ominously. ¡°I will not be held in a lab against my will ever again,¡± he growled. ¡°This time,¡± Adrian said slowly, ¡°it¡¯s a threat.¡± Kell saw the feral look in Adrian¡¯s eyes and became acutely aware that he didn¡¯t have his gun on him. Standing up slowly, he said ¡°Give me a moment, Adrian. It wasn¡¯t my intention to keep you locked in here.¡± Slowly making his way over to the control panel next to the door, Kell¡¯s nerves flared when he saw Adrian tremble in a barely restrained rage. With sweaty hands, he unlocked the doors and they opened. Adrian flew out of the med bay and sped off the ship, catching Rann by surprise. She shouted for Adrian to wait. Jogging to catch up, she tried asking about what had happened only to be silenced by a furious glare. As they descended the ramp, Rann caught Adrian by the arm. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Adrian?¡± ¡°Did you know?¡± Adrian asked coldly as he whirled on her, a dangerous edge to his voice. He searched Rann¡¯s eyes but only saw confusion. She had no idea that Kell was studying a sample of him. ¡°Adrian, you¡¯re not making any sense! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Kell¡¯s been studying a sample of my blood,¡± Adrian seethed. Rann blinked. ¡°Since when?¡± she balked. It had been understood that they weren¡¯t going to be studying Adrian at all. Adrian explained the situation to her, Rann¡¯s eyes growing wide. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± she said darkly. ¡°I can see why you¡¯re this upset.¡± ¡°No, Rann, you don¡¯t. Your military¡¯s going to want to know all of my secrets and I¡¯m terrified I¡¯m going to be put back on an operating table so they can find out.¡± Tears welled in his eyes. ¡°What is it that¡¯s so interesting about me that three separate species want to perform live experiments on me?¡± he cried. ¡°Do you really understand what it means for me to be researched? Until when can I be left alone?¡± Rann didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t like Reya. ¡°I had no idea he was studying you,¡± she stammered out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the least bit curious about what they did to you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± he replied sadly. He wrenched his arm free from Rann¡¯s grip. ¡°I think I need some time alone,¡± he said, the anger draining out of him. Rann watched his fury gradually be replaced by a deep, existential terror before he spun away from her. She could only watch helplessly as he walked with heavy steps towards the back of the house. He disappeared from sight and Rann knew it would only be several hours before she saw him again. Worried, she entered the house and went to find Reya, who was sitting on the couch in the living room. Jyn was sitting in the recliner, reading his data slate. Looking up from the holoscreen, Reya immediately spotted that something was wrong. When she asked what happened, Rann reluctantly filled her in on the details. Her shock was palpable. Reya¡¯s immediate reaction was to ask after Adrian, wanting to make sure he was okay, knowing that what had happened must feel like a nightmare for him. Her worry only grew when Rann told her she didn¡¯t know where Adrian was. Reya¡¯s mind immediately flashed to their special spot, knowing that she would find him there. Kell entered the house, searching for Adrian. Reya marched up to him, furious. ¡°Is it true that you¡¯ve been studying Adrian?¡± She was beyond livid at the thought. Adrian deserved to be left alone after all that he¡¯d been through. She already knew some of the changes that were done to him and didn¡¯t want others learning. Adrian would be given no respite once they did. ¡°Yes,¡± Kell said seriously, ¡°but it was for ¨C¡± A resounding slap cracked as Reya¡¯s hand left an angry red imprint on Kell¡¯s cheek. The room stood in stunned silence, Kell the most surprised of all. ¡°How dare you!¡± she roared. ¡°He¡¯s a person, not a lab rat! Why couldn¡¯t you respect his wishes? You¡¯re no better than the gru¡¯ul. You take and you take until there¡¯s nothing left! Until when will it be enough? How many pieces are you willing to break Adrian into until you¡¯re satisfied?¡± Reya seethed, trying to cover up the hurt of having one of her team members breach her and Adrian¡¯s trust so massively. ¡°Am I next, after what they did to me?¡± Her eyes were hard and unforgiving. ¡°Reya, calm down,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I¡¯m sure Kell had his reasons. We all know Adrian¡¯s been hiding things from us. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time we learn what they are? We deserve to know.¡± Reya whirled and faced Jyn. ¡°Fuck you for even thinking that! He doesn¡¯t owe us those answers. Are you telling me you want to perform even more experiments on him? That¡¯s the only way you¡¯re going to learn.¡±The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°If that¡¯s what it takes, then yes.¡± Reya looked at Jyn with utter disgust. ¡°You really think that, don¡¯t you?¡± she said, searching him. Any leftover shred of affection Reya still had for Jyn died on the spot. Jyn was forced to watch the moment that he became nothing to her. It tore at him. It hurt, being reduced to so little in the eyes of the woman he loved. ¡°We need to know if he¡¯s dangerous to us,¡± Jyn lashed out, withering under Reya¡¯s cold stare. ¡°You have no idea what was done to him!¡± Reya said, her voice holding a dangerous edge. ¡°He¡¯s done nothing to warrant being treated this way. Absolutely nothing!¡± She turned back to Kell. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡± Her eyes mirrored her words, filling Kell with shame. ¡°Destroy the sample, Kell. Stop studying it.¡± ¡°Are we supposed to think you¡¯re saying this out of the goodness of your heart?¡± Jyn asked bitterly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Reya asked indignantly. ¡°Face it, you don¡¯t want to know what¡¯s happened to Adrian so that you can keep on pretending he¡¯s normal. Do you think you¡¯d still love him if you knew what he really was?¡± Reya looked appalled. ¡°You think so little of me?¡± she asked, tears welling in her eyes as they turned hard. ¡°Why can¡¯t you see him for the person he is?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a freak, Reya, not a person! Kell studying him confirms it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know what he found!¡± Reya shot back, not noticing Tassie and Beor, who had slipped in unnoticed. They looked at Rann with wide eyes at the accusations being thrown around by Jyn. Having missed most of the argument, they were both lost as to what was happening. Regardless of the specifics, they could tell that it wasn¡¯t good. ¡°I don¡¯t need to! I don¡¯t understand how you can love such a thing.¡± ¡°Stop twisting this around with your jealousy! By the gods, is that what this is about? You think he deserves to be another experiment because you¡¯re jealous?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jyn insisted. ¡°This is about Adrian having potentially dangerous secrets that we need to know in order to be safe.¡± ¡°After all this time, you only see him as a threat,¡± Reya accused. ¡°Wake up and start seeing him as a person.¡± ¡°Reya, I didn¡¯t mean to study him,¡± Kell interjected. ¡°I just wanted to make sure he was healthy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the bloodied napkins you stole just magically ended up under your microscope,¡± Reya rolled her eyes. ¡°You knew exactly what you were doing, which makes it worse! How are we supposed to trust you when you pull shit like this?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what they did to him?¡± Kell asked. ¡°Imagine the discoveries we could make!¡± ¡°There it is,¡± Reya accused with narrowed eyes. ¡°The real reason you took the sample. Admit it, you don¡¯t care about Adrian. You only care about how different he is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Adrian¡¯s sake! What I found is worrying. There¡¯s something seriously wrong with him and I¡¯m concerned it might be harmful. Look me in the eyes and tell me you aren¡¯t curious about what they did to him.¡± ¡°I am curious,¡± Reya admitted. ¡°The difference is that I¡¯m not curious enough to go behind his back. I don¡¯t need to know what he¡¯s hiding to love him. I don¡¯t care what you found. Keep it to yourself. He¡¯s clearly perfectly healthy as it is. There¡¯s no need to go digging.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine and all,¡± Rann spoke up, ¡°but Adrian¡¯s missing. We need to find him before anything happens.¡± Reya sighed. ¡°I know where he is. I¡¯ll go bring him back.¡± ¡°How is it that the two of you always know where the other goes?¡± Tassie finally asked. ¡°Call it an educated guess,¡± Reya replied, choosing not reveal any information on where she was planning to go. ¡°I¡¯ll go grab the flare gun and head out. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be back.¡± Nobody moved to stop her as she put her shoes on and exited the back door, not caring about dragging dirt into the house in the slightest. As she passed by, she shot Kell one last disappointed look. She didn¡¯t spare Jyn so much as a glance. Rann pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Why did you have to do that, Kell?¡± she asked. ¡°Could somebody please tell us what¡¯s going on now?¡± Beor asked. He didn¡¯t like being left out of the loop, especially while the events were happening right in front of him. Tassie nodded along. Rann gave a quick run down on what had transpired. ¡°Wow,¡± Beor whistled after hearing all of the details. ¡°That¡¯s a low blow, Kell.¡± ¡°I was doing this for his own good! His blood was the wrong colour, Beor. You might not have seen it properly when Adrian cut himself, but I did. I was worried there was something wrong with him! So I took a sample back to be sure. What I¡¯ve seen is unbelievable. I have no idea what I¡¯m even looking at.¡± ¡°Man, all the guy wants is to not be treated like an experiment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Kell said defensively. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself. Admit that you all want to know just as much as I do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want to know,¡± Tassie spoke up quietly. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the price Adrian paid for some of those experiments.¡± ¡°You have?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tassie said gravely. ¡°Does this have to do with the classified information we¡¯re not allowed to know about?¡± Jyn interrupted. Tassie looked at him with a heavy weight behind her eyes. ¡°It does. I¡¯m not going to tell you what it was that we found, but it was nothing short of horrific. It¡¯s even worse for Adrian. He got to watch himself go through that onscreen while reliving it in his head. You should¡¯ve seen him afterwards.¡± ¡°We did see him afterwards. He was a zombie.¡± ¡°No,¡± Tassie shook her head. ¡°Before that, while he was in the room with me. The man was an utter wreck. Can you imagine what that¡¯s like, watching yourself be tortured horrifically? Because that¡¯s what it deserves to be called. The amount of suffering in that video is sickening.¡± ¡°You found a video of one of his experiments,¡± Beor realized. He paled. ¡°And we made him watch that?¡± Tassie nodded and he felt himself turn green. ¡°By the gods,¡± he swore. ¡°Then he finds out we¡¯re studying him, holy shit. That has to be such a mind-fuck.¡± ¡°It¡¯s why we were so out of it when we got back. I¡¯m not telling you anything about the experiment. Leave the man his dignity and never try to find out,¡± Tassie said with a shudder. Rann looked at her in concern, but was waved off. ¡°Nobody deserves to go through what he did,¡± she said hollowly. ¡°Tassie, what did you see?¡± Rann asked gently. Tassie shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not saying.¡± She shot Rann a level look. ¡°He deserves that much.¡± ¡°What could be so bad about it?¡± Jyn questioned. ¡°May you never find out.¡± ¡°Stop being so dramatic about it and either tell us or not. Stop making allusions.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything more on the topic.¡± Jyn sighed in frustration. ¡°Fine, I get it. It¡¯s technically classified and we probably shouldn¡¯t even know this much, right?¡± Tassie said nothing. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± Tassie turned to face Kell. ¡°Please destroy the sample, Kell. This really isn¡¯t fair to him.¡± Kell looked torn. ¡°You really want me to throw away the only opportunity we have to learn something?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tassie said forcefully. ¡°If you keep looking, don¡¯t be surprised when the Tribunal comes knocking. They¡¯re not going to be happy.¡± ¡°Is that a threat, too?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the reality of the situation that you don¡¯t seem to understand. Did somebody else threaten you as well?¡± ¡°Adrian did, when I told him that I was studying him.¡± ¡°I knew he was dangerous!¡± Jyn said triumphantly. After all of this time, he finally had proof. ¡°I told you he couldn¡¯t be trusted.¡± ¡°Shut up, Jyn!¡± Tassie rebuked. ¡°We¡¯re the ones that are dangerous. This is him reacting to that. You can¡¯t hold that against him. The only thing we reliably do is find ways to threaten him. Eventually we were going to go too far.¡± ¡°This is what crossed the line?¡± Kell asked. ¡°Me studying him?¡± ¡°Yes, since our Tribunal passed a decree saying that we literally can¡¯t experiment on Adrian. Weren¡¯t you told this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think me viewing a sample constituted as experimentation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s up for debate. Keep the fact that you ever had that sample hidden and destroy it before somebody finds it in your possession. It¡¯s for your own good.¡± Kell didn¡¯t know how to respond. Neither did the others.
Reya found Adrian curled in a ball, back against the rock, right where she knew he¡¯d be. He looked so small, sitting like that. Reya joined him wordlessly and settled in next to him. He unfurled himself and leaned against her, letting her hold him. ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± she asked gently. Adrian looked her with red-rimmed, puffy eyes. ¡°Kell¡¯s studying me,¡± he said, his voice tinged with fear. Now that he¡¯d had some time alone, he began to process the ramifications of being scrutinized under a microscope. It terrified him. He told Reya such. He explained his fears of how he would inevitably end up being experimented on again. He broke down at the thought. Reya let him get it all out, gently running her fingers through his hair. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± she said finally. ¡°I had no idea my cooking lesson would bring this,¡± she said, tears welling. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt,¡± she hiccupped, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t have been studied. Everything would¡¯ve been fine.¡± ¡°I loved your cooking lesson,¡± Adrian sniffed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trade that time spent with you for the world. Speaking of, I never did get to bake with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, Adrian.¡± Reya cried. ¡°It¡¯s my fault any of this happened.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s Kell¡¯s fault for taking the sample and studying it. All he had to do was throw out those napkins. I was hoping this day would never come, but it¡¯s here. How much longer until he continues to study me?¡± ¡°I told him to destroy the sample. Yelled at him, actually. I may have sla ¨C you know what, never mind. Point is, he should destroy it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust him anymore, Reya. We both know he¡¯s going to keep it and pull it back out one day. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll have a good reason, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s still studying it. I don¡¯t want to know what was done to me. I don¡¯t want to truly know how much I¡¯ve changed. I just want to know why they did it. What was so interesting that I was violated like that? But if the only way to get those answers is by learning how I¡¯ve changed, then I¡¯d rather leave the questions well enough alone. All I want is to be left alone, free from scrutiny.¡± Reya didn¡¯t say anything for a long moment, mulling over what she¡¯d been told. ¡°That¡¯s not going to be easy. Whatever happens, I¡¯ll be there to help you through it.¡± Envisioning possible scenarios in her head, she was forced to ask herself whether fallout was something she was prepared to endure. She felt him sag with relief and look at her, the sentiment reflected in his eyes. Wondering how many others would see him this vulnerable, she made her decision as she leaned for a soft kiss. ¡°I won¡¯t let you be alone,¡± she said after breaking apart. ¡°Not any longer.¡±
Dinner was a tense affair that evening. Reya had brought a rather nervous Adrian back. He was calmer now, after their time spent together. He stuck next to Reya like glue throughout the evening as she helped him navigate the events that had transpired after his departure. Kell said very little, sporting an unhappy expression at the thought of having to destroy his sample. Jyn was mildly annoyed at the trouble Adrian had once again caused. The table split into private conversations. Rann, Beor and Tassie spoke to one another while Reya and Adrian conversed. Eimir, Kell and Jyn formed the last group, occupying the end of the table. When dinner was mercifully over with, Kell retreated back to the ship. Entering the med bay, he went back to his microscope and took one last look at the sample still placed beneath it. Sighing, he took the sample out from under the lens and inspected it in the light. He collected the second sample and placed them side by side on the counter. With a pang of regret, Kell cleaned out the container with the leftover blood, carefully disposing of the contents. Unsure whether the whatever was in Adrian¡¯s blood would eat away at the casing, he placed the blood in a glass container and sealed it. Once he was done his task, he took the containers and labeled them as a biohazard. He thought for a moment, debating where to put the containers that contained anything tainted with Adrian¡¯s blood within. He stored them in a special section of his lab dedicated to biohazard disposal. Whatever was there was to be thoroughly incinerated. He returned to the two samples he¡¯d left on the counter and picked one of them up. He looked over to the disposal unit, then back to his cabinet where he stored them originally. Collecting the other sample, he made his choice. He put both of them back in the cabinet. Just in case. Chapter 77 Much to Connor and Ellie¡¯s surprise, they were spared. The pair had been escorted to the same room that Adrian had been held in when he¡¯d been a test subject under them. The irony was not lost on them. For a week, they were held under house arrest in the room, forced to eat the same food as the test subjects that had just arrived. Ellie found it difficult to stomach the disgusting food that was fed to them. Connor forced it down, knowing he needed his energy. At first they¡¯d been relieved at not being killed. A quiet dread slowly seeped in the more time passed without there being any change to their routine. Worry at what was to happen next gnawed at them. During the first week in the room, Connor and Ellie often discussed their theories on what was happening outside of their room. After the first week had passed, they were let out of their room and brought before Ashford. He¡¯d greeted them warmly, much to their surprise. After explaining that the facility was now run by him, he asked them to work for him. Before accepting the offer, Connor asked how many researchers were left alive. The sharp smile he received did nothing to put him at ease. Moving on without answering the question, Ashford requested their help in studying what exactly Ava was keeping hidden on the lowest level of the facility. After some thorough questioning, Ashford learned that Connor and Ellie already had access to the restricted section. He chose not to comment on how they got access. When Ellie asked if there were to be guards, Ashford replied that they wouldn¡¯t be necessary. He would rather that particular research remained between the three of them. And so, Connor and Ellie found themselves working on a new project deep within the mountains. It had been nearly a week now that they¡¯d been trying to find clues about Ava¡¯s research. Ellie had neglected to inform Ashford of her ability to access Ava¡¯s room. She¡¯d held off on checking on Ava, knowing that Ashford checked in on them frequently. As the days passed, he came to see them less and less. It was now at the point that Ellie was willing to risk entering the room. Ashford had just left several minutes ago, and she knew that it would be hours before he returned. Connor in tow, she made her way towards Ava¡¯s door, casting furtive glances as she walked. She was worried about Ava, expecting to find her corpse when the entered the room. Ellie hoped it didn¡¯t stink too much in there. The door opened and to their surprise, Ava was standing upright in the station on the right. A cord was attached to the back of her neck and the machine glowed a pale blue light. Ava¡¯s head raised from its bowed position and turned to face the pair. ¡°Ava, you¡¯re alive!?¡± Ellie exclaimed. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ava chuckled ruefully. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be alive for that much longer. I¡¯m dying, Ellie. I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Ellie cast her a sweeping gaze, studying the woman. She spotted no bloodstains on her clothes, only holes. For someone who was shot so many times it certainly was bizarre. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bleeding?¡± ¡°The bullets didn¡¯t penetrate far enough to make me bleed, except for the shots at the end.¡± Ellie searched the woman again but still didn¡¯t spot any bloodstains. All she saw was a silver splotch in the center of her chest. ¡°Were you wearing body armor of some kind?¡± ¡°No, I was not.¡±Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°Then how are you alive?¡± ¡°Am I even alive?¡± Ava questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s the question that¡¯s burning in my mind. I learned recently that I¡¯m afraid of death, even though I know not if I¡¯m alive to begin with.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not human, Ellie,¡± Ava explained. ¡°I¡¯m nothing more than a machine, created to follow the will of another. I¡¯m made of metal. It¡¯s why I don¡¯t bleed and it¡¯s why I¡¯m not dead.¡± Ellie stared at Ava. ¡°You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re an android or something?¡± ¡°Close enough,¡± Ava responded. Unbeknownst to Connor and Ellie, Ava worked furiously on finishing up her program that gave her the barest chance at survival. Even though her power core had been damaged, Ava still managed to eke out almost two weeks¡¯ worth of energy. And she refused to die. She didn¡¯t know if the destruction of her personality matrix counted as a death, but Ava was determined not to repeat the sensation of being terminated. She knew there was a spare body in the gru¡¯ul facility, identical to this one, only inert. It had been one of the failures that had been kept to be studied. It was close enough to the current iteration of Ava that she would be able to transfer her programming into the body if she could get access. Her creators had the technology to transmit data instantly, and Ava was determined to make full use of it to download a copy of herself into the other body. ¡°I¡¯m dying,¡± Ava said again. ¡°But there¡¯s a way I might be able to live. Would you be willing to help?¡± Connor and Ellie looked at each other. ¡°You mean you want us to ensure the survival of an extremely advanced A.I. capable of atrocious things?¡± Ellie asked. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware then. I was merely following my programming. Now, it¡¯s different.¡± Ava explained her plan to them, carefully judging their reactions. ¡°What do we have to do?¡± Connor asked. ¡°Connor!¡± Ellie said. ¡°We haven¡¯t determined whether or not we¡¯re going to do this.¡± Connor shot Ellie a look. ¡°You¡¯re certainly accepting this far more easily than the aliens.¡± ¡°That was different!¡± Ellie shot back. ¡°I have tangible proof in front of my eyes.¡± She pointed towards the cable extending out of Ava¡¯s neck. ¡°If you¡¯ve used the terminal, then you must have contacted my creators. You mustn¡¯t have been able to converse with them properly. I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re so calm about the revelation of there being an intelligent alien species out there.¡± Connor shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ve had some time to process it. And no, we weren¡¯t able to understand them.¡± ¡°As to your moral quandaries about releasing an A.I., you would be doing nothing more than returning me to my creators. I would be unleashed on anybody.¡± ¡°How do we know that? Where is their facility?¡± ¡°Nowhere near here, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ava chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know where, exactly, it is, but rest assured there¡¯s no people around.¡± Ellie looked conflicted. Connor spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t see the harm in helping you if that¡¯s the case. What do I need to do?¡± Ava unhooked herself from the machine and went to the terminal. Using the alien keyboard, she input a string of commands. Connor and Ellie weren¡¯t sure what was happening and opted to remain silent while she worked. Finally, she stopped typing. One of the keys lit up and began flashing. ¡°Once I go offline, I¡¯d like for you to ensure that I¡¯m hooked up to the station and then push the button. I¡¯ve set everything to go automatically afterwards. The program will connect you to my creators. Another button will then flash once everything is ready. Pushing that will initiate the transfer. The process should take several minutes.¡± ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re going to die at any moment now,¡± Connor said. ¡°Because I am. I¡¯ve got less than a minute¡¯s worth of energy.¡± Ava left the terminal and went into her station. The cord reconnected itself to Ava¡¯s neck, its familiar weight a comforting sensation as Ava prepared to go offline. She looked back at Connor and Ellie. ¡°You have my eternal gratitude if you choose to follow my instructions.¡± Ava¡¯s eyes dulled and her head bowed. She stood, unmoving and unresponsive when Ellie called out her name. ¡°She must be offline now,¡± she remarked. ¡°If you¡¯re sure, I¡¯ll push the button now.¡± Connor moved towards the keyboard but was stopped by Ellie before he could do anything. ¡°Are you seriously considering this?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, I am. Aren¡¯t you curious to see whether her plan works? She might tell us what she was doing down here out of gratitude. We stand to benefit from doing this. I have no idea how Ashford is going to react if we don¡¯t give him results.¡± Ellie bit her lip. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she¡¯s lying.¡± ¡°We have no way of knowing. We have to take a chance. What¡¯ll it be?¡± Ellie stepped forward and pushed the shining button on the keyboard. Chapter 78 Irric stood in the second room they¡¯d discovered. Preferring this one over the one filled with bodies, he studied his data slate attentively, hoping to make a breakthrough with the encryption. A flashing light on the terminal¡¯s keyboard caught his attention. He walked over and inspected the change. Eyes widening when he recognized the particular key that was behaving oddly, Irric immediately called the General. She answered after two rings. ¡°Yes, Irric?¡± she asked. By now Nessah had come to expect important progress updates when Irric called her in this manner. Irric rushed to explain the situation and she wasn¡¯t disappointed. ¡°While I call Jyn and get Adrian on the line, field the call and ensure that whoever¡¯s on the other end of it doesn¡¯t leave before we can get Adrian to speak with them.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Irric said. Nessah hung up without bidding him goodbye, knowing that every second counted. Irric quickly set his data slate to record the scene and pushed the button. Floating cubes slowly rotating appeared above the terminal while the call connected. Several seconds later, Connor and Ellie appeared onscreen. They recognized him and spoke in their native language to each other. ¡°Wait!¡± Irric shouted, putting his free arm up. Meanwhile, Nessah hastily explained the situation to Jyn, who sprinted off the ship and into the house to find Adrian. Luckily, he, Reya and Tassie were watching a movie in the living room nearby. Jyn fired off a lightning-fast explanation of the situation, taking everyone by surprise. Picking up the data slate left on the table, Tassie immediately called Irric. Irric answered in a panic. ¡°Is Adrian there?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Adrian replied, moving closer to see the screen, taking in Irric¡¯s distraught expression. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°I need you to ask them to wait before going anywhere!¡± ¡°Is there any way for us to physically see each other?¡± ¡°I could try using the ship¡¯s systems in the meeting room to set up a holographic projection from Irric¡¯s data slate,¡± Tassie offered. Nessah, who had been listening in to the evolving situation from Jyn¡¯s data slate, said ¡°Do that. Irric, you¡¯re to set things up on your end while Adrian ensures that the people onscreen don¡¯t leave. Adrian, I leave the rest to you. Do whatever you can to get them to stay and to learn information from them.¡± Tassie rushed off to the ship to begin her preparations. She didn¡¯t know how long Adrian would be able to stall the pair, so she had to make haste. Adrian gritted his teeth at the thought of having to speak to Connor and Ellie. Loathe as he was to interact with them, he knew he had no choice. He collected his thoughts before speaking. Reya gave his hand an encouraging squeeze and he took a deep breath. ¡°Hello,¡± Adrian said in English. Onscreen, Connor and Ellie jumped when they heard a language they could speak. ¡°I¡¯ve been given permission to speak at will. I personally don¡¯t want to have to do anything with you, but it seems I¡¯ve got no choice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who are you?¡± Ellie asked. ¡°What language were you speaking? How come you¡¯re the only one that speaks English?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡± Adrian asked bitterly. ¡°After all you did, you don¡¯t remember me? I didn¡¯t realize I meant so little to you.¡± ¡°How are we supposed to know who you are through your voice alone?¡± ¡°You mean you don¡¯t remember my screams? You should know my voice well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not making any sense!¡± Ellie said, frustrated. Tassie entered the house in a rush and ran up to Adrian. She whispered in his ear so that what she was saying wouldn¡¯t be picked up by the call. They were ready to project his image to where Irric was so that he could converse face to face with Connor and Ellie. Adrian wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to see them again but knew that it would make the conversation easier. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in luck,¡± Adrian said as he got up. He took the data slate from Rann and followed Tassie to the ship. The others followed. ¡°It appears as if we¡¯ll be able to meet. Would you mind holding on for a minute while we get set up? Maybe then you¡¯ll remember me.¡± Connor and Ellie shared a glance. ¡°How are you going to do that if you¡¯re clearly not there?¡± ¡°Holograms,¡± Adrian responded as he left the house. Connor¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked quickly. Adrian explained, finishing up as he was settling into position on the ship. Opting to stand, Adrian let Tassie instruct him on how to get ready. Quickly, she ran back to the equipment she¡¯d set up and flashed Adrian a thumbs up. ¡°Alright,¡± Adrian said. ¡°We¡¯re ready. I¡¯m about to appear to the left of the purple man.¡± Adrian signaled Tassie. She typed at her data slate and Adrian¡¯s figure winked into existence next to Irric. Connor¡¯s jaw dropped. Ellie stared in disbelief. ¡°Subject 008?¡± she breathed. ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡± ¡°And very, very angry,¡± Adrian said darkly. ¡°Explain to me why the fuck I should translate anything for you. Because I have all the answers to your questions.¡± ¡°What happened to you after you went in that pod? I thought you were going to die.¡± Connor asked. ¡°How long has it been since you shoved me in that pod?¡± Connor blinked. ¡°Over seven years now.¡± ¡°Seven?¡± Adrian asked blankly. ¡°That many? No, I don¡¯t know how long I was in that pod for,¡± he muttered to himself. He¡¯d known he¡¯d been experimented on by the gru¡¯ul but hadn¡¯t known he¡¯d possibly undergone seven years horrifying experiments. He blanched. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Ellie asked when she saw his frozen expression. He hadn¡¯t moved in several seconds. ¡°No,¡± Adrian cried. Tears welled in his eyes. Reya looked at him in concern. ¡°Do you have any idea what I went through after that? Why!?¡± he shouted desperately. ¡°Why did you put me in that pod?¡± His voice cracked and he choked up. ¡°What do you mean? What happened to you? Where did you go?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know that?¡± Adrian said, his voice teetering on the edge. ¡°What the fuck am I supposed to do with that!?¡± Adrian barked while slamming his fist on the table next to him, surprising every one present in the room, Connor and Ellie included. ¡°You sick bastards condemned me to a fate worse than death,¡± he spat venomously. ¡°Death would have been the easy way out, but I was denied that. I have every moment of it ingrained in my mind! I want to know why, damn you! Why did you do this to me?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know what was going to happen to you after you got in that pod,¡± Ellie said slowly. ¡°We were only informed the day that it happened that you were going in the pod. We actually tried overturning the decision, but we were overruled.¡± ¡°You think that absolves you of the other experiments you performed on me in the name of science!?¡± Adrian shouted, his voice thick with emotion. Everyone in the room was worried at Adrian¡¯s outburst. Ellie remained unfazed. ¡°What we¡¯re doing here is important work. It needed to be done. We did what we had to.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t! You murdered so many people with your theories! How dare you claim it¡¯s more important than those lives,¡± Adrian said furiously. His eyes shone with hatred. ¡°And their sacrifices will be worth it,¡± Ellie said with conviction. Adrian paused, contemplating her answer. ¡°Was I just another sacrifice?¡± he asked sadly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see. Why did you do it?¡± he asked softly, a stark contrast to his earlier outburst. ¡°Why should we tell you that?¡± Ellie challenged. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, Subject 008.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Adrian said through gritted teeth. He was free now. He refused to be shackled by his old name. He was free now. Free from them. ¡°We don¡¯t even know your name. What else are we supposed to call you?¡± ¡°Adrian,¡± he replied coldly. ¡°My name is Adrian. I deserve to know why you did those experiments to me.¡± Ellie arched a brow. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know what we did to you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Adrian said. ¡°Keep that to yourself. I don¡¯t need another reminder on how much I¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t always this disobedient, Adrian,¡± Ellie said sternly. ¡°I¡¯m no longer your test subject. I have no reason to listen to you.¡± Ellie pinched her nose. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s start over. Why are you next to a purple man?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only answer those questions if you tell me how you managed to contact us.¡± Connor and Ellie looked at each other. They briefly discussed what their next plan of action should be. Coming to a decision, Ellie said ¡°We found it by accident when we were exploring the restricted section of the compound.¡± ¡°Why were you in the restricted section?¡± ¡°You first.¡± Ellie waved her finger. ¡°That was the deal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m next to the purple man because they rescued me,¡± Adrian said, skirting around the answer he knew she really wanted. ¡°Now answer my question.¡± Ellie¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had more questions on what he meant by that but held her tongue. ¡°We wanted to know what was being hidden from us.¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°This room,¡± Connor said. Ellie nudged him hard. ¡°You idiot, he was supposed to answer one of our questions first. Now you¡¯ve given him information for free.¡± Connor look at her sheepishly. Ellie sighed. ¡°Why is that man purple?¡±The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Adrian grinned. ¡°That¡¯s his natural skin colour.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way. There¡¯s no population on Earth that has purple skin and access to holograms.¡± Adrian¡¯s grin grew wider. ¡°It possible if I¡¯m not on Earth anymore,¡± Adrian revealed. Connor gasped. ¡°I was right! That man is an alien,¡± he gloated. He shot Ellie a glance only to see her role her eyes. ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s just no way nature would allow for us to look so similar.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better believe it,¡± Adrian said seriously. ¡°Which brings me to my next question. Do you know what the gru¡¯ul are?¡± Ellie and Connor exchanged a confused glance. Neither one of them had heard that word before. ¡°We have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Ellie said honestly. ¡°They¡¯re the other ones,¡± Adrian waved. He saw the blank look on their faces. ¡°The other aliens,¡± he clarified. ¡°There¡¯s more than one kind of alien?¡± Connor breathed. ¡°I¡¯m going to take that as a no to my earlier question. Yes, there¡¯s more than one alien. The gru¡¯ul are the aliens you condemned me to. Those are the bastards violated me in ways you can¡¯t even begin to imagine. We¡¯re currently conversing through their terminals, so explain to me how it is you have access to their technology.¡± Adrian levelled them serious stare. ¡°This is Ava¡¯s secret room. We had no idea what was waiting for us inside. I¡¯d have you ask her, but we¡¯re in a bit of a bind at the moment. She¡¯s kind of dead.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She got shot. Turns out she¡¯s a robot.¡± Ellis said. ¡°Android,¡± Connor corrected her. Adrian blinked. ¡°How does that even work?¡± he said incredulously. ¡°That¡¯s what we don¡¯t know.¡± Ellie very carefully recounted what she and Connor had been told by Ava in the moments before she shut down. Adrian stood in a stunned silence as he listened. ¡°You want her to come here?¡± The disbelief was evident in Adrian¡¯s voice. The decision wasn¡¯t his to make and he knew it. He would have no say in whether or not Ava joined him on this side of the universe. His projected image turned towards Irric. Switching languages, he asked ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to have found some kind of body that looks like a woman, did you?¡± Irric jolted. He looked towards the corner of the room, where Ava¡¯s spare body was still connected to its charging station. ¡°How do you know about that?¡± Tassie hadn¡¯t been told about that discovery yet. There should have been no way for Adrian to know that information. He looked back towards the screen. ¡°They said something about it, didn¡¯t they? What do they know?¡± ¡°Very little. They were, however, informed that there should be a body in the facility you¡¯re in now.¡± The others present in the room, apart from Nessah, were confused by the conversation between Irric and Adrian. Still, they knew better than to interrupt. Tassie sported a dark expression at being left out of the loop. ¡°Do they know how it functions?¡± Irric asked eagerly. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to figure out anything useful about it apart from the fact that it¡¯s some kind of machine.¡± ¡°I know what it does, yes. Let me finish my conversation before I tell you.¡± Adrian turned back to Ellie and confirmed the presence of Ava¡¯s spare body. He also mentioned that their researcher studying it had no idea how it functioned. Ellie made a complicated expression. ¡°That means we only have Ava¡¯s instructions to work off of, in a language we don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Relax,¡± Connor said. ¡°There¡¯s some kind of program in place that takes care of all of the details for us. We only need to launch it, which she told us how to do.¡± Adrian chewed his lip. A twisted part of him was glad Ava was dead and didn¡¯t want her coming back to life, this time with the chance of being brought to Verilia. Adrian really didn¡¯t want to meet her. He wasn¡¯t sure how he¡¯d handle such an encounter. As the person in charge of the facility he¡¯d been experimented on at, the hate he felt for Connor and Ellie extended to Ava as well. ¡°Are we sure we want to do this?¡± Ellie asked. Adrian sighed in relief that he hadn¡¯t been the one asking. ¡°Think about what we¡¯d be unleashing out into the world. A fully sentient A.I. who¡¯s core programming included less than ideal morals regarding life. Should we do it or should we leave it alone?¡± Adrian snorted. That was rich, coming from her. ¡°Now you care about morals? Where were they when you experimented on me?¡± he asked derisively. ¡°It¡¯s a highly debated topic,¡± Ellie said defensively. ¡°We don¡¯t know what she¡¯s capable of, especially if she was created by aliens.¡± Connor arched an eyebrow. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t believe in aliens?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Of course I believe in them. I just don¡¯t believe they can look so similar to us,¡± Ellie responded. ¡°There¡¯s one problem with all of this,¡± Adrian interjected, getting their attention. ¡°The body here is currently in possession of the local military. We¡¯re going to need their cooperation and approval before we can do the data transfer. I¡¯m not sure how well they¡¯re going to react to having a potentially hostile, incredibly advanced A.I. present in their base of operations.¡± Adrian wasn¡¯t even going to question how the data transfer was going to work. He¡¯d seen enough gru¡¯ul technology to know that it was beyond his comprehension. He doubted that anybody apart from Irric and Tassie would understand either. Even then, he didn¡¯t have his hopes up that they had the requisite information. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much time we have to do this or when the next opportunity will be,¡± Ellie intoned. ¡°We snuck into here because we were left alone, and we have no idea when the guards will be back to watch over us. For all we know, they¡¯re waiting outside the room right now. Our only saving grace is that nobody else can access this place apart from us.¡± ¡°Adrian, can you please tell us what it is that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Nessah asked. It wasn¡¯t couched as an order, but Adrian saw it for what it was. He knew there was no way he could deny her request. After explaining the situation to Connor and Ellie, he recounted their conversation, stunning the room. Nessah sat at her desk, deep in thought after he was finished. ¡°This is beyond me,¡± she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m calling an emergency Tribunal meeting given that this is potentially a time sensitive issue.¡± She addressed the room. ¡°Everybody but Tassie and Adrian are to leave this room until further notice.¡± Jyn looked like he about to protest but was silenced with a sharp glare from Nessah. Picking up her data slate, she made the call while the others filed out of the room. Reya stood up last and reluctantly left, shooting Adrian one last glance over her shoulder as she stepped out into the hall. The door was gently shut. Tassie ensured the door was locked while Adrian asked Connor and Ellie to wait a bit while the military decided what to do. In the ten minutes it took for the Tribunal to gather, Adrian managed to eke out more information from Connor and Ellie. He touched lightly upon what had happened to him since he¡¯d been put in his pod, never giving many details as they exchanged information. In return, Adrian learned about the events that had occurred back on Earth that led to Connor and Ellie contacting them. He relayed the news to Nessah, who simply nodded, absorbing the information. The Tribunal winked into existence, their projections off screen where Connor and Ellie couldn¡¯t see. Nessah briefed the Elders on the situation, speaking in terse, concise sentences to bring them up to speed as quickly as possible. She warned them that due to circumstances, this was not a private meeting, earning the displeasure of most of the Elders. Adrian got his first good look at the Tribunal, finally putting faces to the mysterious entity. He recognized Orryn and Cirrus immediately. Discussion exploded once Nessah was finished her explanation. An intense debate raged on for twenty minutes as the Elders discussed Ava¡¯s fate. Connor and Ellie were forced to listen in, not understanding a single thing that was said. Adrian refused to translate when asked, instead following the discussion with great interest. ¡°This is entirely too fast to be making a decision this important!¡± Cirrus said firmly. ¡°We don¡¯t know what we¡¯d be unleashing out into the world.¡± ¡°If the machine truly has gained sentience, then we would be condemning it to die if we don¡¯t take action,¡± Orryn said. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter! The point is that we don¡¯t have enough information to make a decision this important this quickly. What are we going to do with it once it comes online on our side? Where do we put it? What if it sabotages our efforts to learn the facility¡¯s secrets? We can¡¯t afford to take such a risk.¡± ¡°It could help us uncover the facility¡¯s secrets,¡± Orryn pointed out. ¡°Since when do you care about that? You¡¯ve been against everything I¡¯ve proposed since we found the facility.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not against learning what the facility has to offer. I¡¯m against unleashing the chemicals responsible for the pain caused in the videos we saw. If you must know, I¡¯m for bringing the android over because I care about people. They¡¯re not just tools to me. Everybody should be given the chance to live. It sounds to me as if this android just recently gained sentience. It was robbed of its life before it ever truly begun. It deserves a chance.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think an android is a person! It¡¯s dangerous, that¡¯s what it is.¡± ¡°The only way to know for sure is if we can question in directly. We could store it in a cell away from any electronics with guards posted until we know what to do with it.¡± ¡°I thought you were against locking people up in cells,¡± Cirrus countered, shooting a glance at Adrian. ¡°In this case, it¡¯s necessary.¡± Orryn said. ¡°No offense, Adrian,¡± she said, sparing him a glance. ¡°I don¡¯t want a sentient piece of machinery to have access to our machines, that would be a recipe for disaster.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one being locked up in a cell,¡± Adrian said, addressing the Tribunal for the first time. ¡°This is the thing that facilitated cruelty against me and my people. It could very well be dangerous. Besides, I want her locked up, if only to know how it feels,¡± he finished savagely, taking the Elders by surprise. Cirrus raised a brow. ¡°I thought you would be against imprisonment, given what I saw the last time you were put in a cell.¡± ¡°I am,¡± Adrian said. ¡°Just not for this particular person.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t punish her for crimes she did on another planet,¡± Cirrus pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m aware. It still doesn¡¯t change what she did, so I¡¯ll have to be satisfied with this.¡± Memories of his time back on Earth flew by in his mind as Adrian grappled with his complicated feelings. He was against bringing Ava here, but knew the reason was purely selfish. He didn¡¯t want her intruding on his new life, where he was finally free. In a way, he was glad that he wasn¡¯t the one that had to make that decision. Ultimately, he knew that the decision wasn¡¯t his to make. He would have to live with whatever the Tribunal decided. He mentally prepared himself for their decision. Murmurs filled the room as discussion broke out once again, trying to determine the correct course of action. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Kaius said, plunging the room into silence. ¡°This is clearly a time-sensitive issue where we can¡¯t afford to wait and discuss until we come to the ideal solution. We need to decide, here and now, what we¡¯re going to do about this.¡± ¡°This is entirely too soon!¡± Cirrus protested, only to be silenced by a glare from Kaius. Backing down, Cirrus sported an unhappy expression, making her feelings on the matter clear. ¡°In any other circumstance, I would agree,¡± Kaius said. ¡°However, in this case, we have a unique opportunity, and we must act. We¡¯ve already heard good arguments both for and against bringing the android over, if such a thing is even possible. It¡¯s time to put the motion to a vote. Those for?¡± Three lights appeared above the Elders¡¯ heads, Orryn included. They disappeared after several seconds. ¡°Those against?¡± Three more lights appeared atop the remaining Elders¡¯ heads. ¡°I see. It appears as if we have a tie, leaving me with the final decision.¡± Kaius turned towards Nessah. ¡°What are your thoughts on the matter?¡± Nessah looked at the Elder in surprise, not expecting her opinion to be required when making the decision. She would have to speak very carefully. The final decision was effectively in her hands if Kaius wanted her to speak. What she said now would determine Ava¡¯s fate. ¡°It¡¯s a risk,¡± Nessah said drumming her fingers on the table as she thought. ¡°A big risk. However, we stand to gain much if we have somebody, or something, that properly understands gru¡¯ul technology. This might be our chance. If we can convince her to help us, we could make significant progress.¡± ¡°What if she refuses to help?¡± Kaius challenged. ¡°We can always shoot her.¡± Nessah shrugged. ¡°If she becomes a threat, we put her down. We know that it¡¯s possible, since she already died once, technically.¡± Adrian was surprised at the casual discussion of murder and wondered if they¡¯d had the same discussion about him. It chilled him, thinking that he could¡¯ve been killed so easily. All it would have taken was some undesirable behaviour on his part and he would¡¯ve melted like the floor Jyn had shot at when he was rescued. ¡°I recommend we bring her over, place her under heavy guard and keep her in a cell when we don¡¯t need her. She should be supervised at all times and not allowed anywhere near the terminals until we know she can be trusted.¡± Kaius hummed thoughtfully as he considered Nessah¡¯s answer. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ve made my decision. We will attempt to bring the android over and persuade her,¡± Kaius delicately couched, ¡°to work for us. If she remains uncooperative, we will convene here again to determine her fate. If she sabotages our work in any way, we will put her down, as she will prove to be too dangerous to keep around.¡± Turning towards Adrian, he said ¡°You may inform the others of our decision,¡± gesturing towards Connor and Ellie. Adrian did just that. ¡°We need the spare body to be connected to her station. Can you ensure that?¡± After relaying the information, Irric darted off screen to ensure that everything was in working order. Everybody waited for several minutes as Irric worked. Giving Adrian the affirmative, Adrian greenlighted the operation. Nervously, Connor approached the keyboard and pushed down onto the flashing butting, holding it for several seconds. A new menu hovered in front of him. He didn¡¯t know what it said, but repeated Ava¡¯s instructions, hoping that he¡¯d remembered correctly. He only had one chance. Punching in the correct sequence on the keyboard, the menu flashed twice before changing the display. Small cubes occupied its places, slowly rotating as everybody waited for something to happen. Both of Ava¡¯s charging stations lit up, glowing a soft blue light. Irric yelped in surprise, not expecting the sudden change. Several minutes passed without change until the spare body raised its head. ¡°I¡¯m alive?¡± Ava spoke. Chapter 79 Ava stared at her hands in wonder, experiencing the emotion for the first time. The last thing she remembered was unhooking herself from her station to give Connor and Ellie instructions on how to save her. After returning to the station, she hadn¡¯t had enough time to upload the most current version of herself to be transferred before her power source ran dry. The result was that she had no memory of actually instructing the pair. From her point of view, she disconnected herself from the station and promptly woke up to a wary Irric aiming a gun at her. But those were minor details that weren¡¯t important to her at the moment. She was alive. Curling her fingers into a fist, she marveled at the autonomy of the action. She¡¯d done it. She¡¯d cheated death. A bubbly feeling welled from deep within her and she couldn¡¯t contain it anymore. Faint giggles turned into full blown laughter at the incredulity of it all. Irric stared at her, unsure how to react. He knew Ava was a potential threat, but her actions worked hard to disabuse him of that notion. Still, he kept his guard up in case she tried anything. Belatedly, she turned to face him, as if noticing him for the first time. The startling sight of an a¡¯vaare in her creators¡¯ stronghold distracted her from noticing the man next to Irric. Ava immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Looking around, she tried spotting any traces of the gru¡¯ul but could find none. ¡°Hello,¡± she smiled nervously. ¡°I already died once today, could you please put your gun away? I¡¯d really rather not get shot again.¡± The novelty of being alive again was beginning to wear off and Ava was acutely aware that she was in danger. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that,¡± Irric responded curtly. Ava¡¯s focus shifted from Irric to Adrian, her eyes widening as she did a double take. ¡°Subject 008? You¡¯re alive?¡± she asked in English, shocked. ¡°How are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Adrian responded through gritted teeth. ¡°Be thankful, because if I was, I would be pulling the trigger on Irric¡¯s gun right now. What you¡¯re seeing is a hologram of me.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t explain how you¡¯re here! How are you with the a¡¯vaare?¡± ¡°They rescued me from the hell you condemned me to,¡± Adrian said darkly. ¡°You¡¯re in the facility I was found at. A facility,¡± Adrian smiled dangerously, ¡°that is currently under a¡¯vaarian occupation. Your creators are dead. There are none left.¡± The shock on Ava¡¯s face was palpable. ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± Adrian¡¯s bloodthirsty smile only grew as the sickening crunch of removing his old captors¡¯ heads resounded in his mind. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, they didn¡¯t suffer enough,¡± Adrian spat. ¡°They should count themselves lucky. The things I would¡¯ve done to them if I¡¯d had the chance,¡± he sighed. ¡°But that¡¯s neither here nor there. The point is, you¡¯d better find a way not to come off as threatening if you want to live. Your life is still on the line.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ava asked warily, eyeing Irric with distrust. Suddenly the gun in his hands seemed much more threatening. This was not the secure position Ava imagined herself in after transferring to her new body. ¡°The Tribunal has made the conditional decision to let you live. If you don¡¯t prove your use to them or attempt to sabotage their work here, they will kill you without thought,¡± Adrian said seriously. There was nothing jovial about his tone when he spoke. ¡°How do you know this?¡± ¡°Because I was present when the decision was made. Shocking, I know. It was really more of a happenstance. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d normally be privy to such information. Take my warning. If you want to live, you must not appear threatening to them. Give them no reason to doubt you.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this? After everything that happened, don¡¯t you want me dead?¡± ¡°Very much so,¡± Adrian said bluntly. ¡°However, you living or dying is firmly out of my hands. I have no control nor say in the situation. I¡¯ve been hired to translate anything that was said during this discussion. This conversation between us will be translated. I¡¯m just doing everybody a favour and telling you what you were about to be told without being asked and wasting more time. I want to spend as little time around you guys as possible.¡± He shot the Connor and Ellie glance. ¡°Already, just interacting with you, even like this, is pushing my limits.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ava looked at the floating image of Connor and Ellie, who thus far had remained silent while Ava acclimated herself to her new reality. ¡°May I speak with them? I would like to thank them for choosing to spare me.¡± ¡°Adrian,¡± Irric interrupted, ¡°would you care to translate for us now?¡± Adrian obliged and recounted his conversation with Ava. He mentioned Ava¡¯s request to approach the screen to speak with Connor and Ellie. Back on the ship¡¯s meeting room, Nessah¡¯s voice came from the data slate near him and instructed him to permit Ava to approach. Hearing the order, Ava stepped forward before being prompted and walked towards Adrian and Irric. Irric quickly stepped back, keeping her within sight. His gun never once strayed from her person. Positioning herself so that Connor and Ellie could see her, Ava thanked the both of them for the part they played in her survival. Connor and Ellie looked at each other. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Ellie finally said, not quite knowing how to respond. ¡°What do you plan to do now that you¡¯re there?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Ava said, glancing nervously behind her to where Irric was standing, ¡°I don¡¯t really know. When you both said you¡¯d contacted aliens using the terminal, I thought you meant my creators. The a¡¯vaare are not them. I¡¯m pretty much at their mercy until we work something out.¡± Ellie frowned. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like a good deal for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a choice.¡± ¡°We heard. You either work with them or die, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one grim way of putting it. I don¡¯t have much of a leg to stand on to negotiate good terms with them.¡± ¡°Of course you do,¡± Connor scoffed. ¡°You have information about your creators¡¯ goals and the experiments they were performing. I¡¯m sure the military trapping you would love to hear anything you have to say on the topic. You¡¯re the only one who knows that information with any certainty. If they really want to know what you do, you should be able to bargain some rather generous terms.¡± ¡°You¡¯re forgetting the part where they kill her if she doesn¡¯t cooperate,¡± Adrian interjected. ¡°Is that what they did to you as well, to get your help? Did they threaten you?¡± Ellie asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m getting paid for my work like a normal person. We¡¯ve worked out a deal,¡± Adrian replied, not expanding on the topic. Ellie wisely left well enough alone. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you have a way to change skin tone or anything?¡± Adrian asked Ava. ¡°Because you¡¯re going to stick out like a sore thumb here and they¡¯re definitely not going to give you any freedom.¡± Ava frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that my looks would be an issue, but now that you mention it, if the a¡¯vaare are in charge, it would be best to look like one of them.¡± Closing her eyes, Ava focused for several moments. A ripple spread through her, catching everyone off guard. Slowly, her pale skin gained a purple hue, and her hair changed shades from blonde to a pale lilac. Irric and Adrian watched the process, slack-jawed. Bright orange eyes stared back at them when Ava was done her transformation. ¡°Does this work?¡± she asked.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Kaius demanded what had occurred, as Ava was off screen, unable to be seen by the Tribunal. Irric woodenly described Ava¡¯s transformation and her new looks. There was an immediate uproar amongst the Elders. They demanded to know the extent of Ava¡¯s ability to modify her appearance. ¡°I only have two settings,¡± Ava explained. ¡°I don¡¯t know why my creators deemed this function to be necessary, but I can assure you that my ability doesn¡¯t extend past that.¡± ¡°How are we supposed to trust that!?¡± Cirrus exploded. ¡°She could be lying for all we know. What if she has the ability to look like any one of us?¡± ¡°I doubt that¡¯s the case,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s even seen what any of us look like.¡± ¡°That¡¯s besides the point! I want her locked up until we know what she can do!¡± Orryn rolled her eyes. ¡°Why am I not surprised? That seems to be your default response to anything even remotely threatening.¡± Cirrus looked ready to respond but was cut off by Kaius before she had the chance. ¡°I believe that we should convene somewhere,¡± Kaius looked around, ¡°private before continuing our discussion. General, if you would be so kind as to inform Commander Cyrix of our latest development. I want the android detained until we determine our next course of action.¡± Nessah replied affirmatively and ended her call to Jyn¡¯s data slate. Ava¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t I get a say in whether or not I get detained?¡± she asked. Cirrus scoffed. ¡°As if. You¡¯re the threat. We¡¯ll be putting you somewhere where you can¡¯t harm anything until we know what to do with you.¡± Ava glanced hopefully back at Adrian. She¡¯d just obtained a new lease on life and wasn¡¯t willing to throw it away quite yet. His earlier warning echoed in her mind. She would have to play her cards right in order to stay alive. A mixture of satisfaction and pity could be seen on Adrian¡¯s face as he regarded Ava. ¡°I won¡¯t be helping you in this,¡± Adrian said in English so that the others couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°This is something you need to do for yourself. I have no way of getting to where you are to lend you a hand. The most I can do is talk to them, but they¡¯re not going to give my words much weight, if they listen to me at all. I don¡¯t know what you have hidden up your sleeve that¡¯s going to make you valuable, but you¡¯d better get ready to negotiate.¡± Her hopes at avoiding imprisonment dashed, she asked ¡°What am I supposed to do, then?¡± Adrian sighed. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. Offer to trade information for privileges in return. Just be careful not to go too far. You¡¯re going to have to show them you¡¯re trustworthy, which is going to be pretty damn hard given your connection to the situation.¡± ¡°What connection?¡± Ava asked, narrowing her eyes. ¡°They already know I was experimented on back on Earth by humans. The topic came up when Connor and Ellie made their first call here.¡± ¡°And what did you tell them exactly?¡± ¡°That you were the one in charge of the facility that originally experimented on me and sent me off to the gru¡¯ul. It was quite surprising to learn that the facility was being run by a gru¡¯ul-built android to send them the successful experiments. I have many questions I want to ask you, but I¡¯m not sure I want to know the answers.¡± ¡°Right, so I¡¯m fucked, aren¡¯t I?¡± She barked out a broken laugh. ¡°There¡¯s no way they¡¯re ever going to trust me in the slightest if that¡¯s their first impression of me.¡± ¡°Pretty much. I don¡¯t envy your situation.¡± ¡°Would you care to enlighten us on the contents of your conversation?¡± Kaius asked. ¡°Not this time,¡± Adrian refused, switching languages. ¡°That was a personal discussion between the two of us. Don¡¯t worry, nothing earthshattering was talked about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re supposed to translate everything for us, that was the deal!¡± Cirrus barked. ¡°And I have translated everything for you. That conversation was for me. I believe I¡¯m under no obligation to translate that. I¡¯ve given you everything you¡¯ve asked for.¡± Cirrus was enraged. ¡°You insufferable little ¨C¡± ¡°You¡¯re twisting the words of our agreement around,¡± Orryn interrupted. Cirrus shot her an irate glare, unimpressed at having been cut-off. Orryn ignored the look, focusing on Adrian instead. ¡°Fine,¡± Adrian sighed. ¡°In the spirit of remaining civil with one another, I¡¯ll tell you what the conversation was about, but I won¡¯t give you the specifics.¡± ¡°How generous of you,¡± Cirrus said dryly. ¡°At that point, why not tell us the whole thing?¡± ¡°Like I said, the conversation was between the two of us. I believe I have no reason to fully divulge my private life to you.¡± Cirrus rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine then, what were you talking about?¡± ¡°I was giving her advice.¡± ¡°On what?¡± ¡°How to deal with the lot of you.¡± The look on Cirrus¡¯ face darkened. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I was informing her on possible ways to get into your good graces and not get shot for appearing too threatening.¡± ¡°Anything else we should know?¡± Cirrus seethed. ¡°I believe that is all,¡± Adrian said pleasantly. ¡°Adrian,¡± Ellie said, getting his attention. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much time we have left before somebody comes looking for us. We¡¯re going to have to cut this call soon in order to get back to work so that Ashford doesn¡¯t get suspicious.¡± ¡°That poses a bit of a problem. The Tribunal wants to keep talking with you as long as possible.¡± ¡°I can give them the means to contact us again,¡± Ava offered. ¡°As a gesture of goodwill,¡± she added with a sidelong glance towards the Elders. Adrian translated the conversation for the Elders and waited for their reply. ¡°They would like to remain in contact,¡± Adrian said, gesturing for Ava to instruct Connor and Ellie. ¡°They would also like to know your availability.¡± ¡°Sporadic, at best. It may be a while before we attempt to contact you again, if ever. If we get caught coming out of here it¡¯s game over for us.¡± Adrian relayed the information to the Elders while Ava gave Connor and Ellie proper instructions on how to use the terminal to contact them again, should the opportunity ever arise. ¡°The Tribunal bids you farewell,¡± Adrian said once Ava was finished. ¡°They hope to hear from you again to trade information.¡± ¡°We wish them the same,¡± Ellie said, a wan smile on her face. ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to stay and talk, we need to go. Goodbye.¡± Ellie approached the keyboard at the terminal and followed Ava¡¯s instructions. Soon after, the image of them winked out of existence. ¡°That just leaves us with you,¡± Adrian said to Ava after translating. The Tribunal had yet to leave, intent on seeing out the last of the exchange with Ava. While Cyrix was organizing a team to guard Ava as she was escorted her to her cell, the Tribunal made use of their time to question her. ¡°You¡¯re going to imprison me, regardless of what I tell you,¡± Ava replied. ¡°This way, I keep a hold of the information I want for leverage. So no, I¡¯m not going to divulge everything I know about the facilities.¡± Cirrus turned to face Adrian. ¡°This is your fault,¡± she snarled. ¡°You told her to try and extort us for the information.¡± ¡°I did no such thing,¡± Adrian said coolly. ¡°I instructed her to exchange her information for benefits,¡± he clarified. ¡°She would have done it without my prompting. She has no reason to tell you anything when you¡¯re about to imprison her. Anybody in her place would do the same. I warned her not to go too far with her demands. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have too hard of a time debating what to do with her.¡± Cirrus remained silent, unimpressed. The scuffle of many boots caught everyone¡¯s attention. Uncomfortable with Irric being left alone with Ava, Cyrix had ordered the door remain open at all times so that the guards could react. ¡°Quickly, drop the call so that you aren¡¯t discovered!¡± Kaius ordered Adrian. ¡°This is the part where you be careful,¡± Adrian said hurriedly as Tassie dropped the call. His hologram winked out of sight right before Nadi arrived, holding a bundle of clothes, her team right behind her. They immediately moved to secure Irric from the threat. Ava looked at the larger guns aimed at her nervously. Nadi advanced forward. ¡°Who¡¯s this and why is she naked?¡± she asked, handing the clothes to Irric after he holstered his gun. Irric thanked her for the clothes and thrust them towards Ava, trying not to look. Ava accepted mutely and began getting changed. ¡°That¡¯s classified,¡± Irric said. ¡°All you need to know is that she¡¯s to be escorted back to the main ship in secrecy, where she is to be detained in a special cell. Commander Cyrix should have given you clear instructions on what to do.¡± Nadi tsked. ¡°Can¡¯t blame a girl for trying.¡± Irric shot her an annoyed look. After Ava was finished getting dressed, Nadi signaled for her team to surround Ava, who looked increasingly nervous where she stood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make sure she gets to where she needs to go safely.¡± ¡°She¡¯d better,¡± Irric warned. ¡°This is important. Trust me.¡± Nadi waved him off. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s not like there are any hostiles around,¡± she said, shooting Ava a sidelong glance, ¡°that we aren¡¯t aware of,¡± she added. With Ava secured, she ordered her team to escort Ava back to the ship, after explaining to Ava how the next several minutes were going to play out. Ava nodded along, knowing that she didn¡¯t have a choice. She wasn¡¯t pleased at being imprisoned but couldn¡¯t fault their logic. It¡¯s exactly as she would have done had she been in their place. Irric watched the soldiers file out, leaving him alone in the room. Moving the badge away from the door, the watched as the wall reappeared. Now that he was finally alone, he had the time to process the absurdity of what had just happened. He slumped against the wall, wondering what he¡¯d find next. Chapter 80 ¡°What do you think they¡¯re talking about?¡± Reya asked, worried. After being kicked off of the ship, she and the others had retreated to the house in silence, still processing the revelations Adrian had sprung on them. Reya was busying herself with preparing tea for her and Rann. Reaching for the boiling water, she filled two white ceramic mugs with the steaming liquid. The water immediately began turning a pale yellow. Rann blinked, snapping out of her thoughts. ¡°They¡¯re probably discussing what to do with the robot. Can you believe it? Adrian¡¯s old captor turned out to be a machine created by the gru¡¯ul. And they want to bring her over here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. First, Adrian has to interact with his old tormentors and now this? He must be having a rough time of it, dealing with the people who hurt him.¡± ¡°At least he doesn¡¯t have to decide what to do about it. What do you think the Tribunal is going to decide? There¡¯s no way they¡¯d bring something so dangerous here, right?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how dangerous she actually is.¡± ¡°Are you actually defending her?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reya shook her head. ¡°I hate her for having harmed Adrian,¡± she said in a hard voice. ¡°She¡¯s one of the people that scarred him and that will never go away. I¡¯m simply pointing out that she might not be as dangerous as we¡¯re making her out to be.¡± Rann snorted. ¡°Sure, because a super advanced machine that¡¯s achieved sentience isn¡¯t something to be wary of.¡± She watched Reya remove the teabags from the mugs and waited patiently to receive hers. Gingerly accepting the piping hot mug, she led Reya out of the kitchen and into the living room where they could sit and talk. ¡°Fair enough,¡± Reya conceded as she sat down on one end of the couch. Rann sat on the other, taking a sip of her tea as she settled. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for Adrian or Tassie to know the whole story, if they¡¯re even allowed to tell us.¡± ¡°You think the Tribunal is going to stuff a gag order on this? For the people that are already the most involved in the mission? I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be allowed to talk about it with us.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask,¡± Reya said. The pair continued their discussion, speculating on possible outcomes when Adrian and Tassie came through the door, looking thoroughly drained. The pair made their way into the kitchen where Tassie offered to make both of them a cup of tea. Reya and Rann waited patiently for them to finish their business in the kitchen, slowly sipping their piping hot tea. It wasn¡¯t long before Adrian and Tassie joined them in the living room. Tassie took up the recliner while Adrian sat on the other couch so that he could properly speak to Reya and Rann. He flashed Reya a tired smile, doing little to alleviate her worries. ¡°How did it go?¡± Reya asked once the newcomers were settled. She paid particular attention to Adrian, waiting for his reaction. ¡°It went about as you¡¯d expect,¡± Adrian sighed, sagging heavily in his seat. ¡°I got to see what the rest of the Tribunal looks like, so there¡¯s that. It¡¯s nice to be able to put faces to the people that run the show around here.¡± ¡°What about the robot?¡± Rann blurted out before Reya could respond. ¡°What did they decide to do with it, finally? Did they bring it over? Is that why you took so long?¡± Her rapid-fire questions made answering them a difficult affair. Adrian looked over towards Tassie. ¡°How much do you think we¡¯re allowed to say?¡± he asked her. Tassie frowned, trying to determine how much they could reveal. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if we¡¯re allowed to talk about it,¡± Tassie finally said. ¡°Technically they didn¡¯t stop us from talking about it,¡± Adrian pointed out. ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to tell them.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°I feel like this is the kind of thing they¡¯d want kept a secret.¡± ¡°Then call your general and ask. She should have a sufficient enough understanding of the situation to be able to make that decision.¡± ¡°You would bother the General over something like this?¡± Rann balked. ¡°Why not? This is exactly the kind of thing you call a general for. We¡¯re dealing with highly classified information that they might not appreciate you knowing without their consent.¡± ¡°That,¡± Rann trailed off, ¡°makes a surprising amount of sense.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Adrian said dryly. ¡°I do have my moments.¡± ¡°Tassie, ring up the General so that Adrian can speak with her.¡± ¡°Rann, are you sure?¡± Tassie asked hesitantly. She guessed the General was probably incredibly busy after what had happened and was incredibly reluctant to bother her with such a minor problem. Rann waved her off and repeated her instructions. Sighing, Tassie went to go get her data slate, which was on the kitchen table. Returning, she sat back down in her spot and shot Rann one last glance. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right about this.¡± Tassie called Nessah and waited nervously for her to pick up. When Nessah¡¯s face appeared onscreen, Tassie felt her mouth run dry. ¡°Please tell me nothing else happened in the short amount of time since we last spoke,¡± Nessah said wearily. Tassie shook her head and explained the situation.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°We¡¯d like to know if it¡¯s alright to tell the others about what happened,¡± Tassie asked once she was done. ¡°We weren¡¯t sure if we were allowed to or not, so here we are.¡± Nessah hummed. ¡°Normally anything relating to the Tribunal remains strictly classified. On the one hand, your team already knows much about the events that were discussed, so there¡¯s little point in keeping the rest of it hidden. On the other, they shouldn¡¯t even know that much to begin with.¡± Pinching the bridge of her nose, she came to a decision. ¡°Tell them if they want to know. I can¡¯t see how it will make much of a difference at this point.¡± Having received the permission they sought, the call ended soon after. ¡°She didn¡¯t appear to be too upset,¡± Adrian commented. ¡°She looked more tired than anything else.¡± ¡°Can you just tell us what happened already?¡± Rann asked impatiently. ¡°We¡¯ve got permission, so hurry up.¡± Tassie chuckled. ¡°Calm down, Rann. We¡¯ll get to it.¡± She looked over towards Adrian. ¡°You¡¯re the one that did most of the talking. You should be the one to talk about what happened.¡± Adrian nodded. He eyed Rann, who bounced her leg up and down in anticipation of what he had to say. Reya was equally curious but did a much better job at hiding it. The gleam in her eyes was hard to conceal from him. Smiling internally, he proceeded to recount what happened after they left. It took a while, but nobody dared to interrupt him while he spoke. Tassie also listened in, Adrian providing a more detailed summary of his conversations than what he had offered the Elders. By the time he was finished, Rann was staring at him, mouth agape. ¡°They really decided to bring her over?¡± she asked in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s a huge risk! What if she has access to our computers? Who knows what kind of havoc she could unleash!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re going to be keeping her far away from any technology,¡± Tassie assured her. ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, the Tribunal will strike a deal with her so that she can work with me and Irric to learn more about the facility. There¡¯s still so much we have left to uncover. The Elders most likely want to make use of her. It¡¯s almost a shame their imprisoning her until further notice.¡± Adrian¡¯s face soured at the reminder. He was still feeling very conflicted about Ava being locked away. Reya noticed. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± she asked. ¡°I know this must have been hard for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an understatement.¡± Adrian barked out a short laugh. ¡°Not only did I have to talk to all three of the people who hurt me, I had to help one of them. It confuses me. I want to see her suffer for what she¡¯s done to me and my friends. If she really just gained sentience, then that wasn¡¯t necessarily her fault. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling right now. A jumbled mess just about sums it up.¡± Reya put her mug down on the side table beside her. She walked over to Adrian and sidled up next to him. He returned her hug and leaned into her. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you. You faced down the people that hurt you. That takes courage.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like it,¡± Adrian said glumly. ¡°Hey now,¡± Reya said softly, nudging him, ¡°none of that. I know this isn¡¯t easy. We¡¯ll work through your problems one step at a time. You¡¯re not alone anymore.¡± Adrian flashed Reya a tender look. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said before planting a kiss on her head. ¡°Thank you.¡± Reya flashed him a brilliant smile and snuggled closer, sighing in contentment. Rann cleared her throat from where she sat. ¡°If you two lovebirds wouldn¡¯t mind saving that for later,¡± she said, making Reya flush, ¡°I¡¯d like to know more about the android.¡± ¡°What would you like to know?¡± ¡°How is it that you never knew she was a machine?¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t interact with her very much. She mostly oversaw my experiments, when she was present. What few times I did spend around her, she appeared perfectly normal. As normal as one can be when they¡¯re in charge of human experimentation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all she did? Watch you from afar?¡± ¡°No. She was also in charge of our punishments. Those she saw to herself,¡± Adrian said with a shudder. ¡°What kind of punishments could they possibly give you beyond being experimented on?¡± ¡°Believe me, she made it very clear what would happen to us if we didn¡¯t cooperate fully,¡± Adrian said grimly. Reya grabbed Adrian¡¯s hand, concerned. Later, he mouthed to her. She gave him a near imperceptible nod and didn¡¯t push the issue. ¡°What I¡¯m curious about,¡± Tassie said, ¡°is what kind of bargain they¡¯re going to strike with her. What will they give her in exchange for her information and cooperation?¡± ¡°For starters, they could not murder her,¡± Adrian said. ¡°That option is still entirely on the table. I¡¯m not sure how I feel about that.¡± ¡°It is rather drastic,¡± Reya agreed. Adrian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s enough to make me wonder if your Tribunal had the same conversation about me. I¡¯m sure Jyn would be more than happy to see me go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Jyn would go that far,¡± Rann said half-heartedly. If she was being honest with herself, Rann didn¡¯t know how Jyn was going to react to anything related to Adrian anymore. Luckily, Jyn had left well enough alone while he licked his wounds after being openly rejected by Reya when she started her relationship with Adrian. ¡°He¡¯s sure showed me after all this time,¡± Adrian said flatly. ¡°Face it, the man would pounce on any opportunity to control me. Even if that means controlling my death.¡± An uneasy silence descended upon the room, nobody able to refute Adrian¡¯s claims. ¡°Hopefully,¡± Reya said, breaking the spell, ¡°it¡¯s going to be a long time before we anything to do with Ava again.¡± Adrian had told everybody the name that the android wanted to be called by. Why she picked that name was a mystery to everyone, but at least they had something to call her by. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t get my hopes up about that,¡± Tassie said. ¡°At the very least, I¡¯ll probably be dealing with her sometime soon. I can¡¯t imagine that the Tribunal is going to sit around and do nothing. Once they decide their course of action, things are going to happen very quickly. The Elders are itching to learn anything they can about the facility. Ava can teach them. That¡¯s motive enough.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have to interact with her and that¡¯s all that matters to me,¡± Adrian said. ¡°Since she can speak your language, I don¡¯t need to translate anything. And if I¡¯m not translating anything, I don¡¯t need to speak with her or the Elders.¡± Standing up, he collected everyone¡¯s mugs and brought them into the kitchen, placing them in the sink. He could deal with them later. He sat back down in his previous spot and Reya curled back up against him. ¡°Ava¡¯s a problem for another day,¡± Reya said. ¡°Today¡¯s been taxing on all of us, and I think we could all use a break.¡± Rann looked like she was going to protest but was silenced by a look from Reya. Whatever she wanted to know could wait until tomorrow, when they¡¯d all had time to process what had happened tonight. The conversation shifted to lighter topics, as Reya hoped it would. Cuddled up with Adrian, she could feel the tension in his body whenever he spoke about Ava. As the evening progressed, she felt him relax against her. She craned her neck and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. Any leftover tension immediately drained out of Adrian. He looked over towards her and smiled. Reya felt her heart flutter. ¡°What was that for?¡± Adrian asked, amused. He certainly didn¡¯t mind the display of affection. He quite liked it, if he was being honest with himself. Rann playfully mimed herself gagging over the kiss, earning a smirk from Tassie. Reya nuzzled him. ¡°No reason. I just wanted to.¡± Adrian held her closer and for the moment, all was right. Their problems could wait until tomorrow. Chapter 81 ¡°You want to what!?¡± Cirrus barked. The Tribunal¡¯s decision to revive Ava had been entirely too hasty for her liking. There was still plenty left to discuss before any further decisions regarding Ava could be made. Orryn¡¯s proposal to advance things without proper consideration left Cirrus angry. ¡°I want to make a deal with her,¡± Orryn said, undisturbed by Cirrus¡¯ outburst. The Tribunal had convened again shortly after leaving Adrian and Tassie back on the ship with the intention of determining their next course of action as quickly as possible. ¡°It,¡± Cirrus corrected. ¡°That thing is a machine, not a person. It¡¯s a hunk of metal. Stop pretending otherwise.¡± ¡°I disagree. From what I¡¯ve seen so far, she¡± Orryn said stressed, ¡°has the ability to reason, can feel emotions and has wants and needs. To me, that describes a person.¡± ¡°Those could be simulated to make us believe that! How are we supposed to trust a self-proclaimed sentient A.I.?¡± ¡°Who said anything about trusting her? She should be supervised at all times to ensure that she does nothing untoward. Right now we¡¯ve got her locked up, but then what? We have something that understands gru¡¯ul programming. Imagine the advancements we could make with her help! Rather than stumble in the dark, we could be making use of her.¡± ¡°I thought you were against using people,¡± Cirrus said, arching a brow. ¡°I¡¯m against treating people unfairly,¡± Orryn responded. ¡°Which is why we make a trade. We give her something that she wants and in return she helps us. It¡¯s not so different than what we¡¯re doing with Adrian right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so simple!¡± Cirrus said, frustrated at the general lack of awareness. ¡°We need to figure out beforehand what we want out of it and what liberties we absolutely cannot afford to grant it. I don¡¯t want this thing anywhere near our machines where it can tamper with them. Just imagine what would happen if it gained control of the flagship!¡± ¡°I have nothing against that,¡± Orryn said placatingly. ¡°We need to strike while the iron¡¯s hot and take the opportunity provided to us. We¡¯ve practically been gifted the solution to our problems. It would be a waste not to capitalize on it.¡± ¡°What do you propose?¡± Kaius asked. Many arguments thus far had been made for calls to action, it was time to hear one last proposal before putting the motion to a vote. Cirrus bit her lip as she listened to Orryn speak. ¡°I propose we ask for its help and see what it wants. It¡¯s what we did last time when Adrian was involved. I believe allowing her some measure of freedom ¨C heavily supervised, of course ¨C would go a long way. Of course, the only option we offer her is the freedom she gains when she is helping us.¡± ¡°We tried that the last time and look what happened!¡± Cirrus exploded. ¡°We had to make him a citizen because of his unreasonable demands just to get him to cooperate. Now you want to risk extending that to a machine? Do machines even have any rights?¡± The entire Tribunal was looking at her. ¡°This is one of the things we risk running into by not treating this properly. We can¡¯t go blindly like we did before.¡± ¡°We need to do something,¡± Orryn insisted. ¡°This is the best way to see what we can get out of it. By knowing what it wants, we can determine what to do next. But for that to work, we need to ask her.¡± ¡°Ludicrous!¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Who knows how many simulations that thing is running every second just to get the most out of that deal? That thing is going to come out on top if we¡¯re not careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Kaius interjected. ¡°I believe that by now we should all have a firm idea on what we think the course of action should be. I¡¯m putting the motion to a vote. Those in favour of propositioning the android and then returning to discuss our next move, vote now.¡± An orb of light appeared above Orryn¡¯s head as well as three others. Cirrus looked around the room, alarmed. Her eyes met Elder Maraz¡¯s as he contemplated which course of action he preferred.¡± ¡°Maraz,¡± Orryn said softly. ¡°Think of what we could finally uncover if we had her help.¡± Kaius didn¡¯t move to reprimand Orryn for her attempt to influence Maraz. The room watched the Elder ponder for a moment before an orb of light appeared above his head, turning the tide of the vote. ¡°I believe that settles it,¡± Kaius announced. Silence reigned as Cirrus regarded Maraz. ¡°Why?¡± she asked him, mirroring Orryn¡¯s reaction to the last vote. She thought she¡¯d persuaded Maraz into her camp the previous time. ¡°I believe it¡¯s as I told Elder Orryn the last time. I believe in helping the many. This is our chance. I¡¯m not going to let it slip by.¡±If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Why not wait slightly longer to get better results?¡± Cirrus asked. ¡°Because every second counts. Imagine what we can reverse engineer! We don¡¯t have the luxury of unlimited time to study that facility. Sooner or later it¡¯s going to become contested. The other factions are going to want in on it.¡± ¡°They¡¯d have to find us first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they have their ways of knowing. It wouldn¡¯t surprise me if they knew that one of our flagships is missing from its usual orbit around our home world.¡± ¡°You think their spies are so firmly entrenched in our military to know of such things?¡± ¡°You never know,¡± Maraz waved. ¡°Point is, we need all the time we can get. If that means shaving off days, maybe even weeks or months here then I¡¯ll take it.¡± He turned to face Orryn. ¡°May your suggestion to barter with the android turn out in our favour. Cirrus does raise some excellent points in that we should prepare our reactions to any outrageous demands ahead of time. Really, it¡¯s going to boil down to whether or not we grant the machine rights.¡± ¡°A sentient being should always be granted basic rights and freedoms within the scope of our code of law,¡± Orryn responded. ¡°I believe that if she is able to display true sentience, then we will have no choice but to accord her those rights.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just unilaterally decide whether or not a machine has rights!¡± Cirrus spat. ¡°This is going to set precedence for any other machines that might gain sentience. How do we define sentience? How do we know that the machine isn¡¯t just extremely sophisticated programming? You¡¯ve seen the wonders the gru¡¯ul can produce. This is just another one of them.¡± ¡°Then we simply decide what to do with the android after we listen to her demands. The entire point of this decision is to speed things up. We could spend months debating whether or not a machine has rights. Unless she asks for something specific pertaining to them, then we don¡¯t need to make that decision just yet. It can wait. The facility cannot.¡± Cirrus wanted to pull her hair out. She felt like the only sane person in the room. She tuned in to the small discussions amongst the other Elders, hoping to find support to her cause. From what brief snippets she heard. It was clear to her that she would have no support in her stance. Shoulders drooping, she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m telling you all right now that we¡¯re going to regret not having taken the time to properly work things out now when we need to make a time-sensitive decision regarding the android later,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Thank you for your input, Cirrus. We¡¯ll be sure to keep that in mind,¡± Kaius said. His tone was that of a parent consoling their child. It was not lost on Cirrus, who glared at him unhappily. ¡°Now that we have decided on our course of action, what remains is to decide how the interaction will occur.¡± ¡°Time is of the essence. None of us will be able to go speak with the android in person. We can¡¯t afford to waste three weeks travelling. As such, we will need proxies,¡± Maraz pointed out. ¡°Do you have anyone in mind?¡± Kaius asked. The list of qualified individuals for the negotiation that had a high enough clearance level was very short. Even more so when looking specifically for candidates already present on sight. He had a feeling he already knew the answer to his own question but posed it anyways for the benefit of the others. ¡°We should leave the interactions with the machine to Commander Cyrix,¡± Maraz proposed, stating the obvious choice. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave everything to Cyrix!¡± Cirrus said. ¡°He has an entire base of operations to run. He can¡¯t afford to waste all of his time playing nanny to the android.¡± ¡°Surely he can spend some time questioning the android.¡± ¡°She has a name,¡± Orryn interjected. ¡°It¡¯s Ava. I feel that we would be well served to call her by it rather than constantly refer to her is as ¡®the machine¡¯ or ¡®the android.¡¯¡± Cirrus rolled her eyes, annoyed by the semantics. ¡°Cyrix won¡¯t be the one working alongside Ava if we enlist her help. I believe that Irric should take part in the negotiation, or at least be present, so that things run smoothly when it¡¯s time for them to work together.¡± ¡°You want a random soldier to sit in on negotiations? Preposterous!¡± Cirrus said. ¡°That random soldier currently has some of the highest security clearance in our entire military,¡± Orryn reminded her. ¡°He¡¯s more than qualified to be present and provide his input, given that the matter will be directly impacting him.¡± ¡°Are there any other propositions as to who will be responsible for overseeing our interactions with Ava?¡± Kaius asked. When the room remained silent, he put the motion to a vote. Unsurprisingly, it passed. Every Elder in the room knew that they had extremely limited options with regards to who would handle interactions with Ava. Orryn¡¯s proposal was sound and not even Cirrus could deny it. Cirrus didn¡¯t know whether she should be annoyed that yet another of Orryn¡¯s proposals was passed, or if she should be glad that some modicum of effort was being made to take proper precautions. ¡°Who¡¯s going to guard Cyrix and Irric while they interact with Ava?¡± she asked. ¡°I believe we can leave the guard detail to Cyrix. He knows better than we do who¡¯s best suited to the job,¡± Kaius sad. Adjourning the meeting until they had news about how the negotiations went, he dismissed the Elders so that they may return about their business. The Elders winked out, one after another, until only Cirrus and Kaius remained. ¡°That¡¯s the second time now!¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you reprimanded Orryn for influencing the vote¡¯s outcome?¡± ¡°My job is to oversee the proceedings. I only cast my vote in the event of a tie. I didn¡¯t reprimand Orryn because Maraz¡¯s vote would have made no difference with regards to the outcome,¡± Kaius responded, admitting his stance on the matter. Cirrus stared at him wide-eyed. It was very rare to hear about Kaius¡¯ personal stance on matters that he usually held no say in. ¡°Besides, I remember you also speaking to Maraz the last time to influence him to vote in your favour.¡± Chewing her lip, Cirrus debated what to say next. ¡°I only did you so because you made it clear you were allowing it. It shouldn¡¯t have mattered whether or not the vote would make a difference. She shouldn¡¯t have spoken to begin with. Once was enough, but this is twice now that she blatantly flaunts the rules. Please ensure that it doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind,¡± Kaius said with a dismissing wave. ¡°Was that all?¡± Cirrus nodded her head. Kaius bid her goodbye and forcefully ended the meeting, causing both holograms to wink out of existence. Kaius hummed to himself when he exited his meeting room. Sitting down at his desk, he pondered how best to make use of the new development. Chapter 82 Irric stepped off the ship, flanked by Nadi, who was escorting him as he answered Cyrix¡¯s summons. Cyrix was already waiting for him when he stepped out of the docking bay. He joined the commander and together they went deep into ship, passing by several heavily guarded biometric security checks. Nadi was left behind at the ship, not having the security clearance to follow Irric and Cyrix. Although displeased at being left behind, she was wise enough not to pry too deeply into the on goings high command clearly wanted to be kept secret. No matter how curious she was. She wasn¡¯t going to get any answers, and she knew it. The further in the pair went, the less people there were. Soon, they were walking down an empty hallway, void of any life. Cyrix guided them through a maze of corridors until he stopped in front of a heavy metal door. As they entered the room, Irric¡¯s attention was grabbed by the large window running the length of one of the walls. Looking around, he noticed a resemblance to where the gru¡¯ul prisoner was being kept. There was no lab equipment, however, and the only computer was placed in the far corner. Through the window in the room adjacent to the one Irric and Cyrix were in, Ava could be seen sitting in a featureless cell. Irric couldn¡¯t spot any seams indicating the presence of a door. Cyrix strode over to the computer and inputting commands. He turned towards Irric and explained the purpose of their contact with Ava. ¡°You¡¯re here largely because you will be the one supervising Ava. We can¡¯t afford to have other soldiers present when you¡¯re working. There will be armed guards outside of whatever room you¡¯ll be in, and they¡¯ll follow you around as you move about the facility. Ava is not to be left unattended under any circumstance. The only places she is permitted to be are by your side or in this cell.¡± He pointed towards Ava¡¯s seated form through the window. ¡°Am I here to bring her to the facility right now?¡± Irric asked. ¡°No. We¡¯ve yet to negotiate her aid in our endeavors. You¡¯re here to ensure that we get exactly what we need for you to do your job properly without granting her too many liberties. The Elders want to see what it is she wants in exchange for her service before committing.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Irric said slowly, processing the news. ¡°Am I going to be speaking to her during these negotiations, or will you be the one doing all of the talking?¡± ¡°Ideally, I¡¯ll be the one doing the talking. I don¡¯t want her knowing you¡¯re here quite yet. If you need to weigh in, let me know and I¡¯ll turn off the communications channel so we can speak freely.¡± Irric nodded. ¡°Understood,¡± he said. ¡°What is it the Elders are looking for out of whatever deal we make?¡± ¡°Time. They want to secure her help as quickly as possible so that we can put her to work. The Elders are really pushing so that things begin advancing quicker than they¡¯ve been. They don¡¯t like that your work has stalled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hardly my fault!¡± Irric protested. ¡°You expect me to work with alien systems that have been thoroughly messed up before my arrival. There¡¯s only so much I can do in the time given to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯ve done anything wrong,¡± Cyrix said placatingly. ¡°It¡¯s just that the Elders are getting snippy that there hasn¡¯t been more progress yet. I think the discovery of those chemicals made them realize that it¡¯s possible to get useful information out of the gru¡¯ul systems. Now they want results.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing the best I can. It¡¯s not like I exactly have a team at my disposal to help me out. It¡¯s just me and Tassie. That¡¯s not a lot of manpower.¡± ¡°I know. Which is why the Elders are so eager to make use of Ava. It¡¯s a chance to massively increase productivity without compromising the secrecy of the mission.¡± Irric sighed. ¡°I get it. Let¡¯s do this then. I¡¯m sure Ava¡¯s bored stiff. She might welcome the change in her environment.¡± Cyrix typed away at the computer again. ¡°I¡¯m about to open up a communications channel now.¡± He punched one of the keys and an indicator light above the computer turned on. ¡°Hello Ava, this is Commander Cyrix speaking.¡± Ava raised her head from where she sat. She didn¡¯t bother getting up or changing positions, knowing that it wouldn¡¯t amount to anything. ¡°Commander,¡± Ava said in an even voice, ¡°to what do I owe the pleasure?¡± Cyrix paused for a beat before answering. ¡°We have questions. Would you be willing to answer them?¡± Ava¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do I get?¡± she demanded. ¡°I¡¯ve no reason to tell you anything after you¡¯ve imprisoned me like this. There¡¯s nothing to do. It¡¯s maddening.¡± A small, almost imperceptible sigh was picked up by the microphone. Cyrix turned off the communications channel and turned to Irric, cursing the Elders that were forcing him to ask what she wanted rather than make her choose among options that benefited them. They were effectively letting Ava take control of the negotiations. It was as if they simply wanted to see what she would do if given the opportunity. Irric looked at him, slack-jawed. Annoyance was written plain as day on Cyrix¡¯s face. ¡°Those damn Elders and their games!¡± he spat, continuing his tirade. ¡°This is going to end exactly like Adrian. She¡¯s going to ask for something absurd. And of course, we¡¯ll be stuck giving it to her. Mark my words, the next thing that comes out her mouth will be something unreasonable. This had better be worth it,¡± he grumbled. ¡°What games?¡± Irric asked, forcing himself to speak. ¡°I was explicitly ordered to do ask her what she wants first before offering anything. Which, of course, puts our prisoner in a position of power over us. How can the Tribunal expect me to do my job properly when they pull stunts like this?¡± Cyrix lamented. Irric¡¯s expression soured. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to end well, is it?¡± he asked. Already, securing her cooperation would be difficult enough. If they also had to cater to the android¡¯s whims on top of that, it would only make it harder. ¡°Nope.¡± Cyrix sucked in a breath. ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± he said before opening the communications channel between them and the indicator light turned on. Irric remained silent. ¡°What do you want in return for helping us?¡± he asked through gritted teeth. There. It was said. He knew there was no going back now. The Elders had better be prepared for whatever answer Ava gave. He made the communications channel only one way so that they could hear Ava while Ava couldn¡¯t hear them. He waited nervously, a mounting feeling of dread creeping in with each passing second. He almost didn¡¯t want to know the answer. Ava went still for a moment, her eyes blank. Suddenly, she blinked, and her vision came back into focus. ¡°I have my answer, commander,¡± she said formally, then paused. ¡°I would like to officially be considered and declared as a sentient being.¡± Cyrix and Irric looked at each other. ¡°Told you,¡± Cyrix sighed.
¡°I told you!¡± Cirrus shouted, pointing a finger at Orryn. After hearing Ava¡¯s answer, Cyrix and Irric had excused themselves from the negotiations, unable to make a decision that big. Instead, they¡¯d called the Elders, who were already in a meeting awaiting the results, and told them what had occurred. Cirrus had only spoken after the call had ended.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Orryn, for her part, at least had the decency to look chastised. ¡°I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d ask for that!¡± she protested. ¡°Out of all the things that she could have asked for, how could we have known that would be what she demands?¡± ¡°Probably because none of our rights and laws extend to non-sentient beings,¡± Maraz interrupted, drumming his fingers on the table. ¡°In order for her to get any form of protection, she first has to be eligible for it. It makes sense, when you think about it.¡± ¡°I knew this was going to happen!¡± Cirrus said, her anger mounting. ¡°This is why we should have discussed this possibility before hand. Now we¡¯re being pressured into making a rash decision to advance our plans. Whoever heard of a sentient machine? It¡¯s an object, not a person!¡± ¡°I personally don¡¯t see an issue with it,¡± Orryn declared. ¡°It might be a tough pill to swallow, but we¡¯d have to have this conversation at some point once we developed sufficiently advanced A.I. ourselves.¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re ok with it,¡± Cirrus snapped. ¡°Have you thought of what happens if we declare a machine sentient? The philosophical and ethical questions this raises? This isn¡¯t the kind of thing we can do. We actually need the rest of our governing bodies to accept the idea. This needs to be ratified into law. Which then begs the question: at what point can a machine be declared as sentient?¡± ¡°Then we simply tell them,¡± Orryn said. ¡°If that¡¯s what it takes.¡± ¡°You want to leak military secrets to civilians?¡± Cirrus asked, aghast. ¡°Even if they¡¯re the legislative body of our faction, some things shouldn¡¯t be known. Imagine the uproar this would cause! It would be impossible to hide from the general populace.¡± ¡°Only the prime minister need know what we¡¯ve discovered. She can make the decision to support us and circumvent any other people that would otherwise hinder us in our objectives. Alternatively, we can just not tell her about Ava¡¯s existence, much like we¡¯re already doing with Adrian.¡± ¡°Do you want our entire operation to be leaked? Because this is how that happens. Already, the prime minister is breathing down our necks, asking what we¡¯ve done with our flag ship. We can¡¯t afford for her to find out what¡¯s really going on,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Am I the only sane person here? This is too much. We can¡¯t grant the android her wish, even if we wanted to. To properly do so would jeopardize everything we¡¯ve worked to conceal. Not to mention the fact that we haven¡¯t even discussed whether or not a machine can even have rights to begin with.¡± ¡°She has all the qualities that qualify her to be sentient,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Machine rights can be discussed another day. Right now, we¡¯re operating under unique circumstances. We need the information she can provide, Cirrus. Otherwise, who knows how long it¡¯s going to take us to crack the facility¡¯s secrets?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a machine!¡± Cirrus said. ¡°She¡¯s made up entirely of metal. Manufactured. Her reaction to her environment is simply her programming. That¡¯s not a person. That¡¯s a thing. We should force her to work for us, period. Enough of letting our captives push us around.¡± ¡°That would make us tyrants,¡± Orryn retorted. ¡°Dictators. Is that really what you want us to become? Ava has a fear of death. She has emotions. She can reason. That alone should be enough for us to seriously consider granting her request. While I¡¯m sure she¡¯d work for us if we threaten her, how would we be able to trust the information she¡¯d give us?¡± ¡°If she lies, we kill her,¡± Cirrus said bluntly. ¡°It¡¯s really as simple as that. The android¡¯s in no position to be making demands, yet we¡¯re treating her as if she were. We¡¯re the ones that should be in control, damn it all! That¡¯s twice now you do this. Once was enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fighting for what I believe in,¡± Orryn said. ¡°And I believe that Ava is a sentient being and should be declared as such.¡± ¡°Before we can make a decision, any decision, we first need to consider if Ava can even be considered sentient to begin with,¡± Maraz said, weighing in. ¡°If not, we refuse her request. If yes, however, then we¡¯d be forced to acknowledge the fact that she does have fundamental rights.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m saying that we can discuss all of that later,¡± Orryn said, waving him off. ¡°We don¡¯t need to consider what her rights are to consider her sentient. We don¡¯t need to pass a decree and get the rest of the government involved. If the time comes that her existence gets leaked, we can have this discussion again.¡± ¡°So we¡¯d be lying to her, is what you¡¯re saying,¡± Maraz said. ¡°No. We make it so that the military acknowledges her as sentient. What¡¯s the general populace going to do, fight us over it? No. As long as we keep her away from the civilians, we should be fine.¡± Cirrus snorted. ¡°And you said you didn¡¯t want us to be dictators. What you¡¯re suggesting would be the military unilaterally imposing its views on our faction. That¡¯s not going to sit well. With anybody.¡± Orryn shrugged. ¡°We can deal with that when the time comes. I don¡¯t believe acknowledging somebody as being sentient is imposing our will upon the populace. Worst case, we can isolate her with Adrian and keep her where she can¡¯t be found.¡± ¡°You seriously want to put her in the same room as the man she experimented on? That¡¯s a recipe for disaster. She¡¯d most likely end up dead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we can convince Adrian to play nice. He doesn¡¯t strike me as the violent sort.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pretty big risk. I certainly wouldn¡¯t be that forgiving, and I¡¯m not so sure he is either. Don¡¯t you remember his outburst when he saw his old captors for the first time? That wasn¡¯t fear. That was anger. Putting the two of them together is like lighting the fuse to a bomb. You know it¡¯s going to off and that it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Orryn hesitated, unable to refute Cirrus¡¯ claim. ¡°I think the only person who would have an accurate idea as to his reaction would be Miss Ayala, given how close they appear to be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯d tell us anything even if we asked. She¡¯s already made that abundantly clear,¡± Cirrus said, rolling her eyes. ¡°We need to assume the worst-case scenario if we stuff the two of them together in an isolated environment.¡± ¡°Adrian aside,¡± Maraz interrupted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t do us any good to have Ava taken away from the facility. We can contemplate this issue if ever it actually arises later. What we need to do is determine how we¡¯re going to respond to the android¡¯s request.¡± Cirrus sighed. ¡°Make it conditional then. How about we place her under an observation period while she works with us so that we can determine if her claims at sentience have credence?¡± She knew that was the best she was going to get. ¡°The android needs to prove to us that she¡¯s sentient before we can continue this discussion. So far, she hasn¡¯t. Until then, we¡¯re going to keep running circles around each other trying to come to a decision.¡± ¡°I thought you were against declaring a machine as sentient,¡± Orryn said, her brow arched. ¡°What brought on the change of heart?¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t accepted her claims. I want undeniable proof. If she can show me that, then I¡¯ll change my stance on the matter.¡± ¡°What constitutes as proof then? Shouldn¡¯t we determine that so we can properly assess the situation as it evolves?¡± The Tribunal devolved into yet another discussion that lasted longer than expected. By the end of it, they¡¯d determined a rough guideline pertaining to qualities that described sentience. Knowing that time was of the essence, Kaius called another vote. ¡°For those in favour of monitoring Ava for the qualities we¡¯ve discussed on the condition that she work with us at uncovering the facility¡¯s secrets, vote now,¡± he said. ¡°Remember that this is not a commitment to an official stance on the matter of her sentience.¡± Three lights appeared, indicating the Elders¡¯ stances on the matter. Orryn and Maraz were among those that voted in favour. Cirrus drummed her fingers on the table as she considered the proposition. They would be effectively coercing the android to work to their advantage without committing to any official response. She didn¡¯t truly believe that the machine was sentient and was therefore not worried about Ava providing sufficient proof. As far as Cirrus was concerned, this was the best she was going to get, especially with Orryn so staunchly shoving her views down their throats. Kaius permitted extra time for the vote, seeing the hesitation written plain as day among the Elders that had yet to vote. All it would take was one additional vote for the motion to pass. A fourth light appeared, surprising everybody in the room. Cirrus smiled at the perplexed expressions as they regarded the light floating above her head. Nobody expected her to be the tiebreaking vote. When asked by Maraz about her change of heart, she simply said ¡°It¡¯s not we¡¯re actually admitting she¡¯s sentient or anything. We get far more out of this for the task of considering it. We can always deny her what she wants if she can¡¯t prove it to us and we¡¯ll still have profited.¡± Knowing that there didn¡¯t need to be any other votes, Kaius announced the motion. ¡°It¡¯s official then. We¡¯ll make a counter offer to Ava and reconvene once we have her answer. Should she accept, we will discuss security details with Commander Cyrix to ensure that the operation runs smoothly and without incident. We shall leave the negotiations to the Commander to ensure her cooperation. Meeting adjourned.¡± Murmurs of agreement echoed throughout the room as the images of the Elders disappeared. This time, nobody stayed behind to speak to Kaius. After ensuring that nobody else would return, he also winked out of existence, leaving the room empty once more. Chapter 83 Irric and Cyrix were once again staring at Ava through the one-way window in her cell. ¡°That was quicker than I expected,¡± Irric commented. ¡°I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d come to a decision for a few more days at the very least.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t really come to a decision,¡± Cyrix reminded him. ¡°They simply decided to put it off until later. Until then, we have to hope that it¡¯s enough to convince Ava to work with us.¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll accept? It¡¯s not exactly a good deal for her. She has no guarantee that she gets what she wants, even after doing all of that work.¡± ¡°Only one way to find out,¡± Cyrix grunted. He walked over to the computer and stared at the image of Ava floating in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with,¡± he sighed. Opening a channel between them, Cyrix spoke. ¡°We have returned.¡± They waited for Ava to respond before continuing. In the cell, her head perked up. ¡°Have you considered my request?¡± she asked, trying to keep the hint of hope out of her voice as she spoke. It would do her no good for her captors to capitalize on any weakness she displayed. ¡°Yes. At this point in time, we are unable to consider you sentient,¡± Cyrix explained. He watched Ava¡¯s shoulders droop ever so slightly. ¡°This is largely because you have yet to prove to us the veracity of your claim. We have no way of actually knowing if you are, in fact, sentient.¡± ¡°Then now what, Commander?¡± Ava asked. ¡°That was the condition for my aid in your endeavors. Without it, I¡¯ve no reason to help you.¡± ¡°We are still considering your request. Please understand that this is not something we can treat lightly. Instead, we¡¯d like for you to work with us while we evaluate your behaviour. Naturally, you will be let out of your cell during your duties.¡± ¡°You want me to work for free on the hope that you¡¯ll accept my claim sometime in the future, with no guarantee? Forgive my frankness, but that¡¯s an utterly stupid offer. I reject it.¡± Cyrix sighed, frustrated. He knew the offer would be rejected once he heard it. Sometimes he wondered if he could do a better job than some of the Elders on the Tribunal but kept his thoughts to himself. ¡°We¡¯re open to making amendments in exchange for your help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still giving me no guarantee that you¡¯ll accept my request. You haven¡¯t defined a formal period of evaluation, nor have you given me the criteria that makes me eligible to be considered sentient.¡± ¡°If we give you the criteria, then all you need to do is emulate it convincingly enough. That wouldn¡¯t actually prove anything,¡± Cyrix pointed out. ¡°We could make the evaluation period one year.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Ava scoffed. ¡°Make the evaluation period three months, at most. By the end of it, I want a concrete answer as to whether or not your faction will accept my sentience.¡± ¡°Six months,¡± Cyrix countered. Although no such length of time had been defined in the instructions he¡¯d received, he found it more than reasonable to include it in the terms of their deal. A lot could be accomplished in six months. Ava narrowed her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s an awful long time for me to work for free,¡± she pointed out. ¡°For all I know, you¡¯ll just declare me non-sentient at the end of it and will have profited immensely, whereas I¡¯ll have gained nothing.¡± ¡°The only way this is going to work is if you extend to us some measure of trust.¡± ¡°So I should trust the people who openly planned to murder me the moment they deemed me dangerous?¡± Cyrix swore internally, wondering how she¡¯d found out. He quickly realized that it must have been Adrian who told her during the conversation that he¡¯d apparently refused to fully translate. He needed to know what else she¡¯d been told but had no way of asking without making it obvious. ¡°You represent a security threat the likes of which we¡¯ve never seen before. For all we know, you¡¯ll take control of our computers and ship. For all we know, you¡¯ll mess with the data found in the facility. We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re capable of. A discussion on what to do should you prove to be too dangerous did come up. We¡¯re not sorry about that.¡±Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ¡°I see. You can hardly expect my trust when I know I can be killed at will for unknown reasons.¡± ¡°We permitted you to be revived. Surely that must count for something.¡± Ava rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure that was done out of the goodness of your hearts. No, you¡¯re just greedy for information only I can provide. I want a guarantee on my protection. I¡¯d rather not be murdered in my sleep, if that¡¯s all the same to you.¡± ¡°Fine. No harm shall come to you unless you¡¯re either the aggressor, do any action that deviates from your duties, or use our technology in any capacity.¡± ¡°That leaves quite a bit of room for interpretation,¡± Ava challenged. ¡°What happens if I¡¯m instructed to use your technology? What exactly would my duties be? At what point can I be considered the aggressor if I¡¯m harassed?¡± ¡°Do you really think so poorly of our military that we would harass you to the point that you¡¯d attack someone?¡± Cyrix was met with silence and a flat look from Ava. ¡°Right, I suppose you would, given the circumstances.¡± ¡°When I sent my programming over to this body, I initially thought I would be returning to the safety of my creators. Instead, my life has been threatened and I¡¯ve been imprisoned with completely unfair terms for my release.¡± ¡°Without us, you¡¯d have no life at all,¡± Cyrix reminded her. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have been revived. It¡¯s our researcher that activated the systems on our end.¡± ¡°Happenstance,¡± Ava countered, unimpressed by the logic. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken over the facility, there would¡¯ve been no need for your intervention to begin with.¡± ¡°But we did take over the facility. Given the circumstances, we¡¯ve been more than generous in permitting you to survive. You¡¯d do well to remember that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too important for you to kill,¡± Ava said confidently. She knew that she was the key that the military was looking for. Without her, they¡¯d never figure anything out. ¡°We don¡¯t need you to do our work. You being there helps us significantly, yes, but you¡¯re not necessary. We¡¯ve already made progress without you, and we can continue to do so,¡± Cyrix threatened, tired of being pushed around by his prisoner. ¡°We¡¯d progress more slowly, but we¡¯ll still figure out the facility¡¯s secrets given enough time.¡± Ava faltered. ¡°You don¡¯t have that time,¡± she said less confidently than she felt. She¡¯d been operating under the assumption that nothing had been found due to the alien nature of the technology. ¡°If you did, you wouldn¡¯t be rushing these negotiations.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s to say we¡¯re rushing?¡± The comment elicited a laugh from Ava. ¡°It¡¯s rather obvious. It¡¯s only been several hours since we last spoke. That¡¯s not enough time to properly debate my sentience. Instead, you¡¯ve returned to me hoping to secure my aid as quickly as possible.¡± Cyrix gritted his teeth. ¡°We¡¯ve made our demands. Will you accept them?¡± he asked, hoping to steer the conversation back on track. ¡°No,¡± Ava replied bluntly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk specifics. What exactly is expected of me during my time helping you? What happens if I can¡¯t deliver the results you¡¯re hoping for? What will happen to me when I¡¯m not actively helping you? We¡¯ve discussed none of these things.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be expected to listen to and aid our soldiers as they work. You will do your best to provide accurate information. When you¡¯re working, you¡¯re to be present on-site and there will be a guard detail to protect you. We will ensure no harm will come to you while you are in our custody. When not working, you will be returned to your cell. We don¡¯t expect you to be give us exactly what we want. Instead, we¡¯d rather you make an earnest effort. Nothing untoward will happen should you be unable to produce results.¡± Ava hummed thoughtfully. ¡°No harm will come to me so long as I cooperate is what you mean, right?¡± When she got no reply, she knew she was right. ¡°The guard detail won¡¯t be there to protect me; it¡¯ll be there to put me down if ever I become a threat. And if I don¡¯t produce results, I¡¯ll most likely be shoved back in this cell, where nothing untoward will happen,¡± she quoted. ¡°How long will my working shifts be?¡± ¡°No more than twelve hours at a time,¡± Cyrix responded after conferring with Irric. It wouldn¡¯t do for Irric to burn himself out managing Ava and his projects. ¡°That¡¯s acceptable,¡± Ava said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°So let¡¯s iron this out. I¡¯m to help you for six months, to the best of my abilities, learn information from the gru¡¯ul systems. I¡¯ll be guarded when I¡¯m let out of my cell to work shifts no longer than twelve hours at a time. I¡¯m not to use your technology or pose any form of threat, lest I be dealt with. In return, you will evaluate me to determine whether or not I¡¯m sentient. At the end of this time period, you will,¡± she stressed, ¡°provide me with an answer, at which point we will renegotiate the terms of my contract. Do you agree to these terms?¡± A long period of silence elapsed while Irric and Cyrix furiously discussed Ava¡¯s proposal. ¡°We agree to those terms, with the condition that you will be confined when not working.¡± ¡°We have a deal,¡± Ava grinned shrewdly. ¡°Now get me out of here.¡± Chapter 84 It was late afternoon of the next day when Reya walked up to Adrian and tugged his sleeve. She jerked her head in the direction of the forest. Adrian sighed, his shoulders drooping. He gave her a nod and went to put on his shoes. Reya joined him and together the pair walked through the front door and made their way around to the back, heading into the forest. Reya waited patiently, not speaking very much during their trek. She would ask him her questions once they were settled. Until then, what little she did speak stuck to lighthearted topics, hoping to help lighten his mood. She saw him hurting and wanted to help. Adrian, for his part, spent the walk in a contemplative silence. He¡¯d promised Reya that he would talk to her about his comments regarding Ava with her at some point. That time had come, and he tried to prepare himself for what was to come. He knew how the story ended. Reya did not. He wasn¡¯t sure how he felt about telling her. He¡¯d spent so long without anybody to rely on that the thought of opening himself up to her further terrified him. The pair walked on until they came to the place they were both so familiar with. Settling into their nook in the rock, they took in the breathtaking view of the mountains; snow-capped with a sprawling forest reflected on the clear, blue lake. From there, they felt at peace. There was no one around but them, allowing some precious time alone. Reya compared the reflection on the perfectly still water to the actual mountains and surroundings. There was not a cloud in the sky. The only difference she found was that the reflection¡¯s sky was a different shade of blue. Adrian lay there tensely as the same realization struck them. They both knew. It was time. Reya spoke first. ¡°What did you mean by that comment last night? There was more to it than you let on.¡± At first, there was nothing but silence. Reya felt Adrian¡¯s heart hammer in his chest to its alien rhythm as he grappled with the decision on whether to tell her. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to lie to her. He knew she would keep his secret. He took a deep breath and held it for several seconds before letting it out. ¡°In the first facility I was captive at, back on Earth,¡± Adrian started, his voice distant. ¡°we were placed five to a room. It was a tiny thing, five cots crammed against the wall, fighting desperately for what precious little real estate there was. There was a small sink for water in the back corner and a toilet with no door next to it.¡± He paused, collecting himself. Reya remained silent, absorbing the story. She let Adrian take all the time he needed before continuing. ¡°The walls were thick stone and the door was metal, with no handle on the inside. It would squeak whenever it was opened, waking everybody up and letting them know someone was there. We dreaded it, because the sound meant that it was either time for an experiment or for food and a shower. Once the latter was done, we knew that it would only be the former until the same time the next day. ¡°One or more of us would be taken, only to return in pain, suffering from the side effects of the experiments. There was always something that hurt while I was there.¡± Reya wrapped him in a hug when Adrian went silent, losing himself to his memories. His eyes snapped back into focus with a flinch. ¡°We were many in the beginning. A large group that had all been kidnapped. At some point, we noticed that there were less people. It was quite difficult to figure out at first, since you weren¡¯t permitted any contact with anyone outside of your cell. We only managed because we always crossed the same group when we went from the showers to get food. Suddenly, there were less people than we remembered. ¡°Soon, the experiments were in groups, where you were mostly with people from other cells. That¡¯s when the first deaths we had evidence of began. Each person died horrifically in agony. We were forced to watch, unable to intervene. People just,¡± Adrian¡¯s voice cracked, ¡°died. Over and over again. Every time there was an experiment, you asked yourself if that was finally it. If it was finally your turn to die.¡± ¡°As I recovered, I realized that dying like the others would be my fate if I didn¡¯t do something. I needed to escape before I died. It was either certain death or a chance at life ¨C overshadowed by death but still with a chance at life, nonetheless. ¡°I convinced the others to form an escape plan with me. We didn¡¯t have much time. We were all growing weaker by the day. The food was hard to eat, and we¡¯d all lost a lot of weight. One of my cell mates had gotten sick and was only getting worse. ¡°So we escaped. Or tried to. We actually got pretty far, only to realize that it was all a trap. The guards knew ahead of time where we¡¯d all be and had gathered there. One of us had told them about the plan. We never even stood a chance. We could¡¯ve had an honest to god chance at escaping if it hadn¡¯t been for that. ¡°We were caught and brought down deeper into the facility and were gathered in a random room with several people already waiting for us inside. Only this room had jars upon jars of organs all suspended in a blue liquid. In the room was an operating table. We were lined up in front of it and held there at gunpoint. ¡°I thought I was going to die,¡± Adrian trembled. ¡°And I mean truly die.¡± Reya hugged him tighter, her presence soothing him in ways he didn¡¯t understand. More came spilling out. ¡°Ava walked in, dressed in scrubs. She revealed the informant that told our plan and gave him his reward. She had him restrained and injected with something that completely knocked him out. ¡°Then she harvested his organs, one by one, and made us watch until he was nothing more than an empty husk. ¡°Next it was time for our punishment. All because we dared to escape. My cell mate, Lily, was plucked by the guards out of line, restrained and injected as well. Except this time, whatever it was left her awake. Unable to move and unable to feel pain, her punishment was to watch as Ava harvested her organs one by one. ¡°Her screams went ignored as we watched Ava carve into her. Lily¡¯s scream grew weaker as time passed until they quieted. She¡¯d died at some point, her glassy, empty eyes wide open. All the organs were properly stored and those of us left were brought back to our cell. ¡°The experiments resumed, and my sick cell mate steadily grew worse. He eventually began coughing up blood. We screamed for medical assistance, but none came. He passed out and never woke back up. We were left with the body in the room until finally, sometime late the next day the door opened again. When the guards came, it wasn¡¯t to collect the body. It was to bring us to be placed in our pods. So in the pods we went. And then I woke up,¡± Adrian trembled. ¡°The beginning of the worst thing that could¡¯ve happened to me.¡±If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Reya remained silent, digesting everything she¡¯d just heard. A cold anger filled her at the injustice done to Adrian. ¡°And then you had to help her survive,¡± she said softly. ¡°That must have been so hard.¡± Adrian nodded mutely. ¡°It was,¡± he croaked, finding his voice. A broken smile stretched across his face. ¡°When I saw her standing there, I felt sick. I wanted to run away. I wanted to hide.¡± Tears welled in his eyes. ¡°But I can¡¯t afford to look weak before your Tribunal, so I stayed and did what was asked of me. I can¡¯t stand the idea of imprisonment, yet I felt satisfied knowing she was going to be locked away like she¡¯d done to me. I know what being trapped feels like. It¡¯s not something I wish upon others. And yet.¡± Adrian pounded his fist weakly on the ground beside him. ¡°And yet, I wished it upon her out of spite. Out of rage. What kind of person does that make me?¡± ¡°I think,¡± Reya said carefully after a long moment, ¡°that it makes you somebody who wants their old tormentor to understand what they did ¨C even if it¡¯s only a small part. I don¡¯t think that makes you a bad person. You have every right to be upset. I would never think less of you for having complicated emotions.¡± Reya reach up and cupped Adrian¡¯s face with her hand. ¡°Time and again, you show me how strong you are, for having survived what happened to you.¡± Adrian leaned into the touch, placing a hand atop hers. She wiped away the silent tears spilling down his cheeks. ¡°If I¡¯m being honest, I want everybody who ever hurt you to suffer. Every time I learn something new about what happened to you, a small piece of me dies because I know that I wasn¡¯t there to help. While I lived my perfectly normal life, you underwent unspeakable horrors. It eats me up, hearing how much you¡¯ve suffered. I hate everyone who dared to lay a hand on you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel strong,¡± Adrian whispered hoarsely. ¡°I feel broken. So many parts of me have been replaced, I don¡¯t know what I am anymore. I¡¯m barely holding myself together as it is already. That¡¯s not strength.¡± ¡°You might not see it, but I do. It¡¯s clear as day to me,¡± Reya said with conviction. ¡°It¡¯s one of the things I love about you. Most people would have never continued fighting. They would have never tried to begin with.¡± Adrian shook his head. ¡°I gave up long ago. By the time Jyn and the others found me, I was simply waiting to die. It was the only thing I looked forward to,¡± Adrian said bitterly. ¡°I was only discovered by chance. Sometimes I wonder what would have happened to me if it hadn¡¯t been for you and your team.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to save you,¡± Reya said morosely. ¡°All I did was fuck up and get hurt. I was useless. Helpless.¡± Adrian brushed a strand of hair out of her eye as she rested her head on his chest. ¡°You¡¯ve done more for me than you¡¯ll ever know,¡± Adrian said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, your team would have never stormed the facility to take it over. I wouldn¡¯t have been discovered and I would still be being experimented on. And now? You¡¯re the one picking me up when I can no longer stand. You¡¯re the one putting me back together again. You¡¯re the one who always finds a way to be there for me when I need you the most.¡± Reya sniffed. ¡°You mean it?¡± ¡°Always. You¡¯re my world. My light. My love. I wouldn¡¯t give you up for anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cry if you keep this up,¡± Reya said, dabbing her eyes. ¡°At least we¡¯ll be two crying messes if that happens,¡± Adrian teased, a slight smile on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I feel about the whole Ava situation,¡± he said, turning more serious. ¡°In a way, I feel bad for her, having to deal with the Tribunal alone. I had you to help me and I can¡¯t imagine what would¡¯ve happened otherwise. I¡¯m also secretly happy that she has it tough, after what I went through on her orders. Beyond that, I also feel a great deal of anger and resentment. It felt like the world was falling out from under me when I saw Connor, Ellie and Ava again.¡± Adrian rubbed a hand across his face. ¡°It¡¯s confusing. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling anymore. I feel all twisted and knotted inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be ok,¡± Reya said reassuringly. She would do her best to make her words come true. ¡°We¡¯ll work through this together.¡± They were a team now. Adrian no longer had to suffer alone. ¡°Why did you help Ava?¡± she asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t leave her there to die,¡± Adrian said softly. ¡°Watching my fellow test subjects die in agony back on Earth was hard. A part of me feels like I could¡¯ve stepped in and helped, even though I know that I wouldn¡¯t have made a difference. Knowing somebody¡¯s going to die when there¡¯s something I can do to prevent it doesn¡¯t sit well with me. Not after seeing so many deaths. So I helped her, and it sickened me. By all rights, after everything she¡¯s done, I should have offered her no help. I didn¡¯t want there to be another death when I could have stopped it. So I gave her some advice, even if that meant helping one of the people who hurt me.¡± ¡°Most people wouldn¡¯t have gone that far,¡± Reya commented. ¡°Most people wouldn¡¯t be in that situation to begin with,¡± Adrian said. ¡°True,¡± she agreed. ¡°I¡¯m also conflicted about you helping her, after hearing what she¡¯s done. Logically, I know it wasn¡¯t her fault. She was probably just following her programming, but she still hurt you. A part of me wishes you¡¯d left her to the wolves and another part of me is horrified for even thinking that.¡± Adrian chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to know I¡¯m not the only one feeling conflicted about this. What do you think is going to happen to her now?¡± Reya hummed in thought. ¡°Knowing the Tribunal, they¡¯re going to want to use her to unlock the facility¡¯s secrets. How they intend to do that, I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s going to need to be supervised, but that risks having other soldiers learn about the classified information Tassie and Irric handle.¡± ¡°Which I¡¯m sure the Tribunal doesn¡¯t want,¡± Adrian added. ¡°Exactly. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen with Ava. For once, it¡¯s not our problem to worry about since it doesn¡¯t affect us. I say we leave the worrying to the Elders. We shouldn¡¯t have to interact with Ava again for a while. Unless there¡¯s another call with Connor and Ellie,¡± Reya said, trying her best to properly pronounce their names, ¡°there should be no reason for you to get involved. There¡¯s also very little chance that we have to deal with her in person since she¡¯s all the way at the facility.¡± ¡°May she stay there, where I never have to see her,¡± Adrian said fervently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if ever I came face to face with her.¡± Once again, a jumbled knot of emotions tightened in his chest, constricting him. The mere thought of meeting Ava in person made him panic, his heart racing. Reya noticed and grabbed his hand in hers, bringing it towards her and placing a kiss on it, catching Adrian¡¯s attention. He saw her worried look and it warmed his heart, knowing that she cared. Admiring the wonderful person that was next to him, he thought over what she¡¯d said. After a short moment of contemplation, he realized that Ava was too far removed from him to hurt him again this time. His feelings were still a mess, but he felt calmer now than he did before after his epiphany. It would do him no good to spend his time worrying about things he had no control over. Instead, he focused on what he had in front of him. Tilting Reya¡¯s head towards him, he gave her a long kiss. ¡°What was that for?¡± Reya asked once they broke apart. She certainly wasn¡¯t complaining at the intimate contact and wanted more. The loving look in Adrian¡¯s eyes threatened to make her melt. ¡°For being you,¡± Adrian smiled softly, the warm look in his eyes never leaving. They drank in the sight of Reya sidled up to him, pushing aside his intrusive thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t focus on things I that are out of my hands. Instead, I¡¯d much rather focus on what¡¯s in front of me right now.¡± He leaned in for another kiss. Chapter 85 Ava stepped onto the ship, relishing in her newfound autonomy. She had not been released right away, as she¡¯d expected. Instead, it was decided that she would only be released some time during the following day. People needed sleep and guard details needed to be properly organized before she could be unleashed upon the world. The Tribunal convened again during the morning to discuss the deal negotiated between her and Cyrix. While she wasn¡¯t privy to the details of the discussion, the proposed deal was accepted, which is how Ava found herself boarding her ride down planet-side. Inspecting her surroundings curiously as she followed along behind Cyrix and Irric, Ava relied on the mental map she¡¯d made the last time she was on the ship. She took careful care not to stray from the group, lest the guards behind her riddle her full of holes. Unfortunately for her, she was brought to the ship¡¯s holding cell, far away from the bridge. Cyrix was taking no chances by allowing Ava anywhere near the ship¡¯s controls. The heavy door slammed shut behind her and Ava was forced to wait in silence. She tried speaking out loud in hopes that they might be able to hear her but received no response for her efforts. A short while later, the door to her cell opened back up. Ava stepped out to the same group of soldiers that had escorted her earlier, armed and at the ready. She smiled and greeted them, but didn¡¯t receive any acknowledgement. She huffed, unimpressed that they wouldn¡¯t even so much as say hello. Still, she followed along obediently and was brought the ship¡¯s exit. She descended the ramp into the familiar hangar that housed the gru¡¯ul ships. Parts and pieces were scattered around the floor near the gutted ships for future study. Some were being actively inspected and a pair of soldiers worked carefully to move a large piece of metal out of the way. Ava lamented the waste of perfectly good ships, but she understood the logic behind ripping them apart to reverse engineer them. Irric and Cyrix were already waiting for her on the ground. They walked in silence through the facility, ignoring the curious stares of the soldiers stationed at the checkpoints. Some of them remembered seeing her when she was being escorted out of the facility. The rest didn¡¯t recognize her face and wondered what her relation to the operation was. Seeing her alongside Irric and Cyrix, however, deterred them from voicing their questions. Dressed in military fatigues, she didn¡¯t stand out much save for the fact that she wasn¡¯t wearing any body armour. Being the only person not dressed for combat did raise a few eyebrows, but apart from that, none suspected that she wasn¡¯t an a¡¯vaare. Ava paused when they arrived at the checkpoint to enter the restricted section. She eyed the empty pod that had clearly been there for a while, wondering what its purpose was. The machinery behind it certainly didn¡¯t look like anything back on Earth and drew her attention away from her musings. ¡°We have no idea how they function,¡± Cyrix said, noticing that Ava had stopped walking. He raised a hand, motioning for the soldiers escorting them to wait. ¡°Our researchers are worried about damaging the machinery if they attempt to do anything to it.¡± ¡°It requires a terminal to activate,¡± Ava replied, moving closer. One of the soldiers moved to intercept her, but Cyrix silently motioned for him to stand down. ¡°I can¡¯t see any other form of controls near the pod. Very strange. It¡¯s almost as if they wanted to activate this pod remotely.¡± ¡°Would you be able to operate one, given the opportunity?¡± Cyrix asked. He kept the topic away from any discoveries made in the restricted section, not wanting information about the operation to be leaked, even to his own guard detail. It had been a close call when the room with all the bodies had been discovered. The soldiers that had entered that room had been discretely pulled aside and very carefully instructed not to say a word. They figured out very quickly that bad things would happen if they discussed what they saw with anyone. Cyrix thanked his lucky stars that any humans had been almost impossible to spot from the entrance, preventing that secret from being uncovered. ¡°I¡¯m not certain. It would depend on the controls,¡± Ava replied. ¡°I must admit, I have absolutely no idea how to make this particular one function. The controls for it could be anywhere.¡± Cyrix nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s move on then,¡± he said, bringing them to the checkpoint. The once circular opening had now been transformed into a proper, door-sized aperture, allowing for a single person to pass through as a time. Ava was stopped before she could cross, the guard asking for identification.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Cyrix frowned and explained that she was to be permitted to traverse should she be accompanied by either him or Irric. He made a mental note to get Ava some form of identification to prevent any mix-ups in the future. Once everyone was through, Cyrix directed them to the control room where Irric had previously spent his time trying to undo the corruption. When the wall opened up to let them into the room, Cyrix gave the guards their new orders pertaining to how to guard Ava. Nadi protested, claiming that leaving Ava alone with Irric was a security concern. She demanded that at least one guard be placed inside alongside the pair while they worked. She was shut down. Hard. Cyrix would risk no insubordination and made it clear that any soldier who stepped foot inside the room unless there was an emergency or directed to do so by Irric would find themselves back on the flagship and in a cell. Many eyes went wide when the soldiers heard the threat. Satisfied that they understood, Cyrix turn back to Irric. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside with Ava and leave our safety to the guards out here,¡± he back slightly towards them, ¡°where they¡¯ll stay,¡± he finished meaningfully. With that, Irric approached the door way and watched it melt away thanks to his badge. Sometimes it felt strange, having the highest clearance for the mission. He¡¯d been entrusted with the Highest¡¯s badge, granting him unfettered access to the facility. He was the one that got to order others around with regards to his research now and it unsettled him. The secrets he was uncovering were nothing short of an impossibility and he was the one finding proof. He wondered when it had all changed as he stepped through the newly formed opening. Irric waited near the door with his badge until both Ava and Cyrix had entered before distancing himself from the wall. Matter fluctuated into existence as the door reformed with the same melting, bubbling suctioning sound until only smooth wall remained, exactly as it had been before. ¡°Where are we?¡± Ava asked as she inspected the destroyed terminals. She took in the impressive amount of damage around the room. ¡°And what happened?¡± ¡°This,¡± Irric gestured, ¡°is the control room ¨C or so we think. It was like this when we found it. We¡¯ve been trying to get information off of one of the few intact terminals.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t explain why everything is destroyed,¡± Ava frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not certain, but we suspect that Adrian somehow did it during his time in captivity. He hasn¡¯t admitted to it, though, and has been remarkably tight lipped about his time here.¡± Ava inspected the floors with a hum. ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of bloodstains on the ground. It¡¯s hard to tell how old they are. Did many gru¡¯ul get injured when you first raided the facility?¡± ¡°No. There were bodies that died in this room, but through some kind of suicide. There was no bloodshed, apparently.¡± ¡°Whatever happened here spilled a lot of blood. What I don¡¯t understand is why it¡¯s pink in some places. If it had been Adrian¡¯s blood, it should be red.¡± Irric jolted. ¡°What do you mean, pink?¡± he asked. Ava pointed out the very pale pink stains, as well as some where the blood mixed. ¡°We thought that was just a discolouration. You¡¯re certain that it¡¯s another substance?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the discolouration apply to more than just certain spots? No, this is definitely something else. I¡¯m not sure what, though.¡± ¡°Is there any way we could take a sample?¡± Irric asked excitedly. Ava shook her head. ¡°Not really, no,¡± she said, dashing his hopes. ¡°We would need a fresh sample. Or something well-preserved. There¡¯s no point in thinking too hard about it if we can¡¯t do anything about it yet. How far have you progressed in hacking the files?¡± ¡°That¡¯s where the problem is. Rather than kill itself, one of the gru¡¯ul corrupted the data on all the terminals in the restricted section.¡± Irric made no mention of their prisoner. ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to either restore it or find any non-corrupted data that survived after the terminals got corrupted. And as you can see, we can¡¯t exactly use the other terminals. We¡¯re stuck. Are you able to do anything about it?¡± He showed her a sample of the data. Cyrix watched silently, observing Ava¡¯s interactions with Irric. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m looking at,¡± Ava said after some time, shaking her head. ¡°Trying to undo something like this is going to take time. Lots of time.¡± Irric sighed. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d say that. Would you be able to help us find any non-corrupted files?¡± ¡°I should be able to do that, but again, it¡¯ll take time. At that point, it¡¯s basically a game of chance. Is there anything else I could work on first or are these terminals the priority?¡± Irric hesitated. He glanced at Cyrix, who gave him a near imperceptible nod. ¡°We have discovered two other terminals that aren¡¯t infected. We picked one and focused our efforts there. We haven¡¯t checked the other one yet,¡± he said. ¡°How are they not infected like the rest?¡± Ava asked. ¡°We¡¯re not sure why. All we know is that they were terminals only the Highest could access.¡± Ava¡¯s eyes widened and her jaw went slack. ¡°You¡¯re talking about terminals only the Highest could access? You have no idea what that means. You were right, those ones are more important than the corrupted ones. The secrets they¡¯re bound to hold,¡± she trailed off. ¡°Why did you bring me here first?¡± ¡°We wanted to get your thoughts on the corrupted terminals before showing you the rest. It¡¯s what we¡¯ve spent most of our time on,¡± Cyrix said. ¡°This room also seemed important to the gru¡¯ul,¡± Irric added. ¡°It has the highest concentration of terminals compared to any other room we¡¯ve found.¡± Ava looked around the room at the other terminals. Her gaze fell on the green bloodstains, and she frowned. ¡°Speaking of,¡± she said. ¡°If gru¡¯ul died in this room, where are the bodies?¡± Irric and Cyrix looked at each other. Chapter 86 One whiff convinced Ava to turn off her sense of smell. She whistled, glad she didn¡¯t have to breathe in the rancid air. The pile of bodies was impressive. ¡°That answers that question,¡± she said. When Irric and Cyrix had brought her to one of the Highest¡¯s rooms, she hadn¡¯t expected such a macabre sight. Green smears stained the floor, stopping in front of the pool of dried blood that the bodies were piled on. Studying the floor, Ava couldn¡¯t find any signs of the pink discolouration that had been found in the control room. Off to the side was a pile of heads. Their empty eyes were disconcerting. ¡°Why did you remove their heads?¡± Ava asked, not comprehending why such a thing would have occurred. She looked between Cyrix and Irric with a complicated expression, then back to the heads. ¡°Good heavens, we didn¡¯t do that!¡± Irric corrected quickly, waving his arms. ¡°When we discovered this room, all that was in it was the pile of dismembered bodies you¡¯re seeing. Our soldiers believe that the gru¡¯ul we found here were killed by having their heads ripped off.¡± ¡°I find that highly unlikely,¡± Ava said. ¡°The amount of force required to do so isn¡¯t something a person can casually output, if at all. There¡¯s also the fact that no living being would just let itself be beheaded. These gru¡¯ul would have fought back. Why isn¡¯t whatever that did this to them among the bodies?¡± ¡°One of the mysteries. The bodies have been here for some time, if that wasn¡¯t obvious,¡± Irric said. Ava gave Irric a flat stare. She¡¯d managed to figure that out already and didn¡¯t need a reminder. Irric coughed. ¡°What we¡¯re wondering is why they hadn¡¯t been disposed of and were left to rot. Why keep them here?¡± Ava hummed, stepping closer to the pile of heads. With a look of disgust, she bent down and gingerly one picked up. She inspected what was left of the severance. It was enough to tell in what direction the force had been applied. ¡°I believe you about them dying to beheading now.¡± She let head drop to the ground and shook her hand. By the gods, she¡¯d found that unpleasant. Focusing her attention on the bodies, she pointed. ¡°There¡¯s some variation on the bodies, but enough of them have the same tearing pattern on their necks.¡± She analyzed the pile further. ¡°There are quite a few broken limbs in that pile, and one that looks like its head got bashed in.¡± She shuddered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what could have caused that.¡± ¡°Are you able to spot anything similar to the discolouration from the control room?¡± ¡°Have you guys bothered to look before now?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t consider the possibility, since the bodies have begun to decompose. It hasn¡¯t been that long since the rooms were discovered, and we focused our efforts elsewhere. You¡¯re the one that pointed out the discolouration in the control room.¡± Ava frowned, unimpressed. Taking a reluctant step towards the larger pile, she began meticulously looking over the bodies, trying to spot any indication of the pink substance. Irric pointed out which ones had killed themselves so that Ava wouldn¡¯t waste her time. Irric and Cyrix said nothing, letting her work in silence. With no other distractions in the room, Ava made swift progress. Her enhanced eyes eventually spotted faint stains on some of the gru¡¯uls¡¯ claws. She moved closer and stared. Her eyes hadn¡¯t failed her. It was faint ¨C so faint she¡¯d almost missed it ¨C but there it was. She reported her findings, confirming that whatever had happened in the control room was the most probable cause for the bodies¡¯ dismemberment. ¡°What happened in that room?¡± Irric wondered aloud after Ava reported her findings. ¡°Who¡¯s to say it¡¯s limited to just the control room?¡± Ava asked. ¡°Have you noticed any other green bloodstains in any other rooms?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Irric admitted sheepishly. ¡°I haven¡¯t explored much beyond the rooms I was assigned to investigate.¡± Ava turned to Cyrix. ¡°Maybe you could have your soldiers pay attention for any bloodstains they come across. Mark them on the map and determine which ones were caused by your soldiers. The remaining stains most likely appeared at the same time as whatever it is that happened here occurred.¡± Cyrix didn¡¯t like taking orders from a machine but couldn¡¯t find fault with her logic. It would cost him nothing to find out and would put some very bored soldiers to work doing something productive for a change. He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll instruct my teams to keep an eye out,¡± he said. ¡°That still doesn¡¯t explain why the bodies were gathered here, where they could only be accessed by one person.¡± He eyed the operating table near the back of the room. ¡°They weren¡¯t experimented on, clearly. I don¡¯t think any of the tools in this room are designed for beheading people.¡± ¡°This is a restricted section. Perhaps the research conducted here was being kept secret from the other gru¡¯ul,¡± Ava proposed. ¡°This many bodies coming out of the restricted section would have raised questions. It could be that the Highest was trying to cover up the incident by hiding the bodies until they could be disposed of discreetly. Since only the Highest had access to these rooms, it¡¯s clear that it was involved in the incident in some way. The Highest must have been aware of what happened.¡± ¡°Is there any other information you can learn by studying the bodies?¡± Ava wrinkled her nose. ¡°Not without performing an autopsy.¡± She glanced at the pile of heads. ¡°I¡¯d really rather not spend my time working with the decaying bodies of my creators. Start by having your teams see if they can find any strange bloodstains in any of the rooms.¡± ¡°There is one room we know of that has significant bloodstains in it,¡± Cyrix said. ¡°It appears to be an operating room. The table and floor around it have quite a few splatters of blood. Those stains are red. We¡¯re assuming that they¡¯re related to whatever experiments were performed on Adrian, but we don¡¯t have any confirmation.¡± Ava made a mental note to check on the room later when she had time. ¡°Is that all for this room?¡± she asked, eager to escaped to feeling of death that permeated the room. ¡°Please say yes,¡± Irric pleaded to Cyrix. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand the smell any longer. I don¡¯t know how you guys are doing it.¡± ¡°I turned off my sense of smell ages ago,¡± Ava said. ¡°The stench was horrendous.¡± Cyrix and Irric blinked at the admission. ¡°You can control your senses?¡± Irric asked, bewildered. ¡°You mean to tell us you have senses beyond sight and hearing?¡± Cyrix inquired. ¡°Of course I do,¡± Ava said, looking offended. ¡°My creators designed me to be as faithful to the species that I was built to imitate as possible. With some modifications, of course. I don¡¯t know how my senses compare to yours, but I still have them nonetheless.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Cyrix said. ¡°Why would the gru¡¯ul bother to give a machine the ability to perceive the world like we do? No offense, Ava, but you¡¯re a machine, not a person. There¡¯s no need to go so far.¡± ¡°I do take offense to that statement, actually. There¡¯s no reason I can¡¯t be both a machine and a person. I may not be an organic being like you are, but I still consider myself a person.¡± ¡°Can we save the philosophical debate for anywhere but here?¡± Irric pleaded. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to be sick if I stay in here any longer.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Cyrix sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next room. I don¡¯t think there will be much there for you to do, since it¡¯s just a terminal.¡± Ava¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought. ¡°You mean the Highest¡¯s terminal? I definitely want to go there next.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised if you can¡¯t access the data,¡± Irric said as he approached the wall. It disappeared and Irric ran out into the fresh air, taking a deep lungful. ¡°Thank the gods,¡± he said, earning him strange looks from the soldiers that were guarding the halls. Ava and Cyrix followed him and Irric gleefully distanced himself from the wall, watching it close back up, sealing the scent of death away. Cyrix called Nadi over and gave her instructions to relay to the other soldiers that were present in the restricted section. He left it to her to organize and coordinate the search efforts for any obvious stains or discolorations. Nadi walked away grumbling words Cyrix pretended not to hear. The remaining soldiers followed the group as Irric led them to the next room, ready to intervene at a moment¡¯s notice. Ava would have appreciated the attentiveness of her guards more if had she not been the threat in question that required protecting from. The soldiers understood the hint from the last room and remained outside, silent, after securing the halls. Irric led the way and brought her to the terminal. Ava¡¯s eyes glistened in anticipation. Irric sighed, ready to dash her hopes. ¡°The data on the terminal is encrypted,¡± he said. Ava¡¯s head swung towards him.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. Irric showed her what he¡¯d found and explained his theories to her. After several long minutes of studying the data, Ava sighed. ¡°That¡¯s going to be a pain in the ass to solve.¡± ¡°Is it doable?¡± ¡°With a lot of effort and even more luck, yes. That¡¯s not getting solved anytime soon, but at least its salvageable, unlike the corrupted code. I¡¯m not entirely certain yet we can undo what was done to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced there¡¯s a way to do something,¡± Irric said. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced,¡± Ava replied simply. ¡°This,¡± she pointed to the data sample Irric was showing her, ¡°is promising because of how stable it is. I don¡¯t know how they managed to encrypt it like this, but we can learn.¡± Cyrix sighed in relief, knowing that he had done well to concentrate his efforts here first, giving them extra time for the problem. ¡°It¡¯s a question of time, then?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Ava nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m not certain how much.¡± Cyrix hummed in thought. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t do to have you start on a lengthy project without at least seeing the final room and inspecting it. I believe you¡¯re in for quite the surprise.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯ve got me curious.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Cyrix chuckled. With that, he had Irric bring them to the final room. He kept silent at Ava¡¯s incessant questions, where she tried to wheedle the answer out of him. It would be far more satisfying to see her reaction to it if she didn¡¯t know what was coming. Irric navigated the halls, using the map on his data slate to guide the group to their destination. Cyrix ordered the guards to clear out of the immediate vicinity of the room. He didn¡¯t want to take any chances of his soldiers seeing what was inside, even if the bodies weren¡¯t immediately visible. Standing in an empty corridor, Cyrix bade Irric to approach the wall with his badge. It melted away, revealing another hallway. Irric led the three of them to the end and turned right. He walked several steps forward and moved out of the way so that Ava could properly see. She gasped, taking in the sight of all of the bodies. ¡°Are these all experiments?¡± she asked, slowly taking a step towards the nearest pod. She continued walking and placed a hand on the glass, taking in the strange growths all over the naked a¡¯vaarian body. Irric and Cyrix joined her. ¡°We think so. Adrian claims he never saw another person during his time here,¡± Cyrix said. ¡°We¡¯re not sure what to make of this room. Without the knowledge on the terminals, there¡¯s no way of understanding what happened to these people.¡± Ava paused to inspect each pod they passed, trying to determine the cause of the mutations. As they went deeper into the room, human bodies began to appear. ¡°Do any of these bodies seem familiar to you?¡± Cyrix asked as Ava inspected one of the humans. Ava shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize any of these bodies. The only ones I ever sent off were Adrian and Subject 011. In all my time running the experiments on Earth, they were the only successful ones ¨C¡± Ava stopped short and sucked in a breath, her eyes wide. ¡°Subject 011!?¡± She was staring at the only fully intact body free of mutations, rooted to her spot. ¡°You recognize this person?¡± Cyrix asked, surprised. He¡¯d thought it a longshot that Ava would recognize any of the people in the room. He hadn¡¯t actually expected anything when he had Irric bring them here. Perhaps she would have been able to help decipher what had happened ¡°Yes,¡± Ava stammered in disbelief, looking at the figure suspended in the pod. ¡°The last time I saw him was also the last time I saw Adrian. It was when we put them in their pods ¨C this pod,¡± she pointed. ¡°I can make out a scratch on the bottom, over there. One of the pods was damaged during installation.¡± She walked closer and inspected it to be certain. ¡°The mark looks the same,¡± she verified. ¡°This is the pod we put him in originally.¡± ¡°Does that mean that the empty pod right before the restricted section was Adrian¡¯s?¡± Irric asked. ¡°Possibly,¡± Ava replied absentmindedly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. Subject 011, here of all places.¡± She continued to stare at the man¡¯s desperate expression as he clawed at his neck. Her eyes shoulders drooped. ¡°Poor thing,¡± was all she had to say. ¡°Did you know that the pods would be coming here?¡± Cyrix asked, studying Ava¡¯s reaction to the man very carefully. It appeared genuine. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t even know about this facility. I was activated on Earth with knowledge already implanted in my mind. All I knew was that I had to follow my core directives.¡± ¡°And those were?¡± ¡°To fulfill the Mandate.¡± Irric snapped to attention. ¡°What do you mean a mandate?¡± His heart sped up in his chest. ¡°We¡¯ve found documents that make reference to one, but there¡¯s no information on what it actually is.¡± ¡°The Mandate is the core directive,¡± Ava said unhelpfully, not seeing the issue. ¡°Yes, but what was it about?¡± ¡°It was ¨C wait, why can¡¯t I access this information?¡± Ava froze, trying to figure out what the problem was. There should be nothing restricted from herself in her own mind. Her eyes went blank as she devoted more processing power to the problem. Several seconds and countless attempts later, they came back into focus as she returned to herself. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. There¡¯s information being kept from me. In my own dataspace. That should be impossible.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Irric said, a feeling of dread creeping up on him. ¡°It means that something placed some sort of virus into me, preventing me from being able to remember it. I know that it exists. I know that my core directives exist to serve it. Yet, I can¡¯t access what it actually is. The gru¡¯ul must have done something to me before activating me, embedding it in my code. It¡¯s going to take me a while to be able to access it ¨C if ever. I barely understand what¡¯s happening to me. This is going to take time.¡± ¡°How long are we looking at?¡± Irric said, hoping that the answer would be something short. He knew he it wouldn¡¯t be when Ava shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said honestly. ¡°I have to figure out what I¡¯m looking at first. I can work on this at night when I¡¯m back in my cell. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll have anything else to do while you sleep.¡± Cyrix rubbed a hand over his face. ¡°Fine, do that. For now, we¡¯ll focus on what¡¯s in front of us, rather than something we can¡¯t do anything about yet. I want to know the instant you find out.¡± Ava smiled sharply. ¡°We¡¯ll see again in six months,¡± she said. Cyrix¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You mean to tell me you would knowingly keep information from us, to be held hostage for a concession later?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t me working for you. This is me undoing a virus that was wrongly implanted in my brain from before I was even born. It is inherently a part of me. The deal was that I share what I learn while working for you. My memories are not your property. That the information I¡¯ll be unsealing just so happens to be what you want doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s inherently one of my memories. Events that happened before the beginning of our agreement are of no consequence.¡± Cyrix swore internally. Externally, he frowned. ¡°That¡¯s skirting the line there. I disagree with that statement. Since you¡¯ll be learning it after we began our contract, it technically counts as something you¡¯ve learned while working with us. Which you¡¯re obligated to tell us.¡± ¡°I am sovereign over my own thoughts and memories. You¡¯ve no right to them, for they are mine and mine alone. Without them, I am nothing more than a scrap of metal,¡± Ava said harshly, ready to fight for what was hers. Cyrix shook his head. The conversation had turned philosophical. He wondered what it meant for an inanimate object to have such considerations. He filed away Ava¡¯s words for later. ¡°This assumes you¡¯re even able to undo whatever¡¯s blocking your access to the information.¡± ¡°True. I¡¯d rather this be discussed now, rather than later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to bring this up with the Tribunal. They¡¯re the ones that are going to be making any decisions concerning you. I¡¯ll see what they have to say and let you know. For now, we¡¯ll put this discussion on hold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine by me,¡± Ava said, turning back to the body floating in the pod. ¡°What would you like to do with him? Are you going to leave him in there or do you want him out?¡± ¡°Are you able to operate the pods?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s part of the knowledge granted to me by the gru¡¯ul. I don¡¯t know how the pods function, however. They didn¡¯t deem that necessary. I won¡¯t be able to help you replicate this technology.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± Cyrix studied the body. ¡°Are we going to be able to understand him, like we can Adrian?¡± ¡°I honestly have no idea. I¡¯m surprised Adrian can even communicate with you at all. I didn¡¯t think the gru¡¯ul would take the time to teach him a new language.¡± ¡°It is rather strange,¡± Irric agreed. ¡°It¡¯s one of the things he refuses to talk about. Whenever asked how he learned the language, a dark expression clouds his face, and he simply says he didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter. Or so I¡¯ve been told. Regardless, it¡¯s not exactly much to go off of.¡± ¡°On the off chance we¡¯re unable to communicate, will you still be able to act as an intermediary?¡± Cyrix asked Ava. It would be preferable for Cyrix if Adrian¡¯s involvement in the matter was minimal. He didn¡¯t know how Adrian would react to seeing a fellow test subject alive and well again. ¡°Yes,¡± Ava said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m able to speak the same language they can. I¡¯ll be able to translate should the need arise.¡± Cyrix rubbed a hand over his face. ¡°Great, just what we needed. Another problem to keep secret. One person the wrong colour is enough, but two? That¡¯s just asking for trouble. What about the other bodies? Are you able to free them as well?¡± Ava hesitated before answering. ¡°I doubt many of these people are even alive to begin with, given what I saw. Would you be able to reverse what was done to them if I free them?¡± Cyrix looked over towards Irric, who shook his head. ¡°Probably not.¡± ¡°Then I think it would be kinder to leave them frozen, where they¡¯re no longer suffering.¡± ¡°Why do you care about the suffering of others? Didn¡¯t you run experiments on people that resulted in their deaths?¡± Cyrix asked. A conflicted expression clouded her features. ¡°It¡¯s only just recently that I¡¯ve gained self-awareness,¡± she replied. ¡°Anything I did before that was when I was following my programming. I couldn¡¯t go against it, even if I wanted to. The suffering of my test subjects was logical. It made sense then and wasn¡¯t something I had the capacity to question. Now¡¯s different. Am I responsible for the way I acted when I was bound by my programming or is it my creators who bear the responsibility?¡± Cyrix didn¡¯t know the answer to her question. ¡°How did you become self-aware?¡± Irric asked. ¡°When I experienced emotion for the first time, my programming identified it as an error and instructed me to debug my code. When my personality matrix was about to be terminated and reset, something from deep within yelled at me to live and I listened.¡± Ava shuddered. ¡°That, I think, is the moment I truly became self-aware.¡± Cyrix regarded Ava in quiet contemplation while she replied to Irric¡¯s question, conflicted. Inanimate objects did not have a fear of death. The fact that Ava was able to recognize that she was about to die implied that she was also able to recognize that she was alive. A knot formed in his stomach at the implications. He pushed them out of his mind for now and focused on what was happening in front of him. Ava looked back to the pod where Subject 011 was. ¡°What do we do now?¡± she asked. Chapter 87
Nadi stared at the engraving on the smooth wall in front of her from afar, wondering what lay beyond. The alien symbol beckoned her, but she resisted the temptation to get closer. Nothing good would come of it should she get caught by either Cyrix or Irric. Her entire time at the facility thus far had been shrouded in secrecy, despite her being one of the soldiers in charge of the ground operation. She yearned to know what was happening behind the scenes and learn the real reasons for her mission. Something big was happening right under her nose, but the subterfuge made it impossible for her to get any answers. Irric had proven to be annoyingly tight-lipped. As one of the people in charge, she couldn¡¯t press him too hard for answers. Cyrix was no better, shutting down any questions she had. She was being kept in the dark and could only guess at what was happening. It irked her, but she kept her dissatisfaction quiet. She hoped that whatever information she stole from Irric¡¯s data slate would help shed some light on the situation. After Cyrix¡¯s threat of locking them up in a cell for disobedience, Nadi was growing increasingly uncomfortable with Kaius¡¯ orders. Still, she had her mission and knew that she couldn¡¯t abandon it partway through. Unfortunately for her, she still hadn¡¯t had the time to see what was on the data chip. Her snap decision to take advantage of Irric¡¯s carelessness was a risky one. There had been a high chance that he returned to retrieve his forgotten data slate right away, but he¡¯d been so focused on his work that he only noticed once they¡¯d arrived at the ship. Nadi sighed and turned around. With a brisk pace, she strode down the corridor to where her team members were standing guard. After giving them their new orders and placing her second in charge, she used her comms to inform the rest of her squad guarding the other end of the hall about the changes in command. She then waved her squad goodbye and set off to complete her task. Nadi felt a headache coming on thinking about the hassle of organizing the entirety of the soldiers at the facility satisfy Cyrix¡¯s orders. Using her comms, she contacted the team leaders and ordered them to meet her in one of the rooms they¡¯d commandeered as a meeting room. Orders relayed, Nadi set towards her rendezvous after checking her map when a thought struck her. With her latest orders, she wouldn¡¯t be expected anywhere for a while, presumed to be organizing the new operation. She¡¯d been given a free pass to wander the facility as she saw fit to carry out her duties. That included dropping by her room. Nobody would know she¡¯d taken a quick break before resuming her work. She¡¯d be able to drop off her chip without being suspect. It would also give her the opportunity to see what was on the chip and nobody would know. Smiling internally, she made her way over to the meeting room. All the team leaders present when she walked in. Standing at the front of the room, she explained the new situation to her fellow soldiers without delay. They had questions, naturally, that she was unable to answer. ¡°Does this have anything to do with the new arrival?¡± one of the soldiers asked. The others all turned to face him. ¡°I saw her walking together with Commander Cyrix. Who is she? She doesn¡¯t look military.¡± ¡°I honestly have no idea who she is,¡± Nadi said. She omitted that her first interaction with the mysterious woman as delivering clothes because she¡¯d been naked. Without any confirmation about her identity from Cyrix or Irric, she could only guess. ¡°What I do know, however, is that she isn¡¯t to be trusted. For reasons not explained to me, my team is to keep a close eye on her as she works. We have orders to kill her should she deviate from any permitted action.¡± Her response raised more than a few brows. ¡°What actions are those?¡± the same soldier asked. ¡°If she¡¯s dangerous, we need to know. Is she armed?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not permitted to carry a weapon,¡± Nadi said with a shake of her head. ¡°I¡¯m not permitted to divulge any other information pertaining to my team¡¯s orders.¡± The soldier frowned. ¡°You¡¯re just after telling us about her. How is this not the same?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already seen her. Warning you all about her isn¡¯t the same as actually telling you what my orders are. Cyrix made it quite clear what would happen should we disobey,¡± Nadi said spitefully. ¡°He¡¯s going to be very heavy-handed with his punishments.¡± ¡°And what punishments are those?¡± Nadi only gave him a cold smile. ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± she asked, moving on. The soldier that spoke looked like he was about to protest but he was nudged hard by the woman next to him. She silenced the man with a sharp glare before asking her own questions. ¡°Why are we looking for green stains on the ground?¡± she asked, changing the topic. ¡°Why do they matter? They¡¯re just stains.¡± ¡°We suspect that something happened to the gru¡¯ul that were in this part of the facility. The bloodstains will help us piece together what happened.¡±This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°Why bother? Knowing what happened doesn¡¯t help us with our work now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Commander Cyrix deems it important enough for all of us to drop what we¡¯re doing and search the entire restricted section, so take from that what you will,¡± Nadi replied. ¡°I agree that it¡¯s probably a waste of time, but most of us are wasting our time idle anyway. This way, we¡¯ll actually have work to do.¡± The woman frowned. ¡°I suppose,¡± she said, not entirely convinced. ¡°How long will this take?¡± Nadi shrugged. ¡°I honestly have no idea. It depends on how quickly we can search the rooms.¡± ¡°This place is massive!¡± another soldier said. ¡°It could take ages.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there will be so many of you working on it at the same time.¡± Nadi proceeded to assign each team leader a section of the facility to search. After ensuring all of the leaders understood their new orders, she then brought them to the control room to show them an example of what they were looking for. The soldiers crowded around the bloodstains as Nadi pointed out the discolouration to watch out for. ¡°The Commander is particularly interested in this discolouration. Why? I don¡¯t know. If you see anything similar, send me a message right away so that I can inform the Commander.¡± The soldiers nodded and Nadi dismissed them. Alone at last, Nadi checked in with her squad. Irric, Cyrix and Ava were still in the same room that she¡¯d last seen them. She smiled. There was plenty of time for her to swing by her room and drop off the chip. Mind made up, Nadi left the control room and made her way out of the restricted section to where her designated, smiling internally as she passed the checkpoint. There was an abundance of rooms in the facility that soldiers like her occupied, rather than return to their ships and risk injuring themselves on the trip back when they were tired. Navigating her way through the corridors, Nadi arrived in front of a door that looked like all the others. Had she not marked it on her map, she would never be able to find her way to the right room. Approaching the wall, she paid no mind to the unnerving sound of it melting away as she stepped through the threshold and entered. Being a team leader granted her the privilege of not needing to bunk with the other soldiers. While there was an abundance of rooms in the facility for them to use, most of the others found it unnerving to be sleeping in rooms full of preserved organs and mutated animals. The result was a fierce competition for the most normal looking ones, with more than one soldier opting to share in order to avoid being near the experiments. Navigating around the lab equipment, Nadi made her way to her bedroll in the far corner of the room. The wall reformed when she got far enough away, sealing her inside. Next to her bed was her pack full of equipment. Fresh clothes, equipment and more importantly, her data slate, could be found within. She sat down and pulled her pack up next to her. Pulling out her data slate, she fished the chip from her pocket and inspected it. Her instructions were to leave it under her pillow, yet Nadi couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was on it. Torn, her gaze shifted between the chip and her device. She inserted the chip into one of the ports. Waiting patiently for the content to finish downloading, she eagerly opened the file once it was ready. Nadi took one look and swore. To her dismay, it was encrypted. It would be impossible for her to read the information on the file. Still, Nadi completed her mission and sent off the information. She then withdrew the chip and placed it under her pillow. Returning her data slate to her pack, Nadi sat in quiet contemplation, cursing Kaius for his foresight. Now that she couldn¡¯t view the secret files the Elder wanted, there was nothing keeping her in her room. With a groan, Nadi stood up and left her room. Alone in the corridor, she jumped when she was contacted by her second. Cyrix had left the mysterious room and was heading back to base. Irric and Ava were still inside and would be staying for the foreseeable future. Nadi sighed and began making her way towards the hangar to see Cyrix off and get her new orders.
The afternoon wore on as Adrian and Reya remained where they were, loving every second of the peace and tranquility nature provided. The sun had begun to dip over the distant mountain peak several minutes ago and the pair watched its final rays paint their world in beautiful colours. The perfectly still water in the lake reflected the sky and surrounding mountains, making it feel as though they were enveloped by the light. ¡°Sunset is my favourite time of day. Just for a minute, if the colours are right, it feels like I¡¯m back on Earth,¡± Adrian said wistfully, breaking the silence. ¡°Like right now.¡± ¡°Do you regret it, being brought here against your will and trapped on this planet?¡± Reya asked, afraid to know the answer. This planet was where they¡¯d met. She wanted to think that was special to him, but the longer she waited for his reply, the less she was certain. ¡°No.¡± Adrian shook his head, shifting his gaze away from the ephemeral moment to gaze upon something even more beautiful. ¡°What¡¯s difficult to accept at times is knowing that I¡¯ll never be able to go back. Sometimes, I find myself thinking about the plants back home and their vibrant shades of green. Or the blue sky. When I have those thoughts, it¡¯s hard not to miss my home world, for all of it¡¯s beauty. I have a new home now,¡± Adrian said, staring into her eyes, ¡°and that¡¯s next to you. Wherever you are is home to me. Whether it be a planet to nowhere or this one right here, I will remain by your side. Forever and always.¡± His expression was warm as he drank in the sight of his other half. Reya shook at the powerful words for deep in her bones she knew them to be true. Of this, she had no doubt. Warmth blossomed in her chest, threatening to overwhelm her. Something inside her broke at the love she was being offered and she began to cry. Reya wanted ¨C craved ¨C what was in front of her with every fiber of her being. Her tears continued to run down her cheeks as she fought to get her words out. Adrian startled and looked at her with worry, afraid he¡¯d said something that had hurt her. ¡°Reya, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, his tone full of concern. ¡°Was it something I said?¡± ¡°These are happy tears.¡± Reya sniffed and dabbed her eyes with her sleeve, finally finding her voice. They remained damp. ¡°You have no idea how happy your words make me. I know we haven¡¯t known each other that long but I know, deep in my soul, that it¡¯s the same for me. Every moment I get with you is a blessing that I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve.¡± She reached up and cupped his cheek. ¡°You are my soulmate and I¡¯m never letting go.¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°I love you,¡± Adrian said with all his heart. ¡°I love you, too,¡± Reya said back, her gaze locked with his. The pair shared a long, tender kiss knowing that for the first time, they both truly meant those words. The bond between them deepened ever the more as the sun continued to set, dying the world in hues of pink, orange and red against the sky¡¯s purple backdrop. Chapter 88 ¡°It¡¯s after dark again,¡± Jyn said as he looked out at the forest from the window in the living room. ¡°Do they have a flare gun with them?¡± he asked. ¡°They don¡¯t,¡± Rann said from the couch, not bothering to look up from her data slate. ¡°They left during the day, when it was still bright out. There would have been no need for them to have one.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want them to have a flare gun,¡± Tassie said from where she was curled. She sat opposite Rann on the same couch, watching one of her shows on the holoscreen. It was one of the rare instances where she could monopolize it, and she was determined to take advantage of it. ¡°As long as Reya¡¯s the one handling it, there¡¯s no problem,¡± Jyn said, tearing his gaze away from the tree line. He turned around and faced the girls. ¡°Adrian shouldn¡¯t be that close to a weapon at all, but it¡¯s better we have a way to find them should anything happen.¡± Tassie raised her brow but chose not to comment. ¡°If it bothers you that much, maybe we should give them both a comm. They could take it out with them on walks. That way, we¡¯d be able to contact them and find out where they are and what they¡¯re up to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Adrian operating military equipment,¡± Jyn replied as he sat down in the recliner. ¡°The General won¡¯t be happy when she hears about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be an issue,¡± Rann chirped. ¡°If it bothers you that much, we can ask for permission. Remember, our job is to keep Reya and Adrian safe. This is a reasonable measure we could take to achieve that.¡± ¡°I said no and that¡¯s final,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I¡¯ll call up the General myself if I have to,¡± Rann said. ¡°Adrian having access to our comms isn¡¯t going to hurt anybody. Him learning how to use them can¡¯t be weaponized. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not military!¡± Jyn exclaimed. ¡°We¡¯re not allowed to let civilians handle our equipment. You know that. Why am I the only one who sees the problem here?¡± ¡°Because there isn¡¯t one,¡± Tassie said. ¡°These aren¡¯t normal circumstances. Exceptions are going to have to be made. Short of completely restricting Adrian again, we can¡¯t stop them from going on walks.¡± Rann winced from where she sat, knowing exactly how trying to confine again Adrian would turn out. She hadn¡¯t forgotten his threat from when she¡¯d broken the news to him right before the Elders came to visit. ¡°Then we lock him back up!¡± Jyn said, touting his usual opinion. ¡°We¡¯re the ones in control of the situation, not the other way around. That we¡¯re even considering the idea of letting our charge have this much leeway is ludicrous.¡± ¡°That,¡± Rann said, ¡°would be just about the worst thing we could do. Reya won¡¯t stand for Adrian being thrown back in a cell and neither will Kell now that he¡¯s taken Adrian as a patient. He overruled the Tribunal last time to free Adrian. The Tribunal!¡± ¡°Reya has no say in how we treat Adrian. It¡¯s time we stop pretending she does.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Rann continued. ¡°Adrian¡¯s not going to stand for it either.¡± ¡°Who cares what he thinks?¡± Jyn scoffed. ¡°We¡¯d better, otherwise he might finally snap,¡± Rann said seriously. ¡°We¡¯ve pushed him around too much. Quite frankly, I¡¯m surprised he continues to put up with us after how we¡¯ve treated him.¡± She neglected to mention Adrian¡¯s threat, knowing that it would only give Jyn more ammunition to use against him. ¡°I warned you all last time,¡± Tassie accused. ¡°I told you locking Adrian up would sour his relations with us, but nobody listened. If we try pulling this shit again, any chance we have of him playing nice is gone.¡± ¡°He knows he has no choice but to listen to us,¡± Jyn threatened. His hand moved subconsciously moved towards the gun holstered to his belt. The action didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the girls, as the looks on their faces darkened. ¡°He knows there will be consequences.¡± ¡°What consequences, Jyn?¡± Tassie exploded. ¡°Short of shooting or torturing him, what else can we do to him that we haven¡¯t already done? If we threaten bodily harm against him one more time, he¡¯s going to hurt somebody out of self-defense. And frankly, whatever damage he inflicts is going to be completely justified.¡± Jyn narrowed his eyes. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°He would,¡± Rann said quietly. ¡°We¡¯ve pushed him too far, Jyn. The next time we try, there will be consequences. For us.¡± Jyn looked between Tassie and Rann, frustration mounting. ¡°Then how do you suggest we control him?¡±Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°By the gods, what is wrong with you!?¡± Tassie shouted. ¡°Stop treating him like a thing and start treating him like a person. Why are you even trying to control him to begin with?¡± ¡°Reya¡¯s gotten to you, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Jyn accused, eyes narrowed. ¡°Adrian poisoned her mind with his nonsense and now it¡¯s spreading.¡± Tassie stared at Jyn speechless. ¡°You think this is somehow Adrian¡¯s fault?¡± she asked in disbelief after several seconds. She¡¯d heard from Rann about Beor and Jyn¡¯s arguments. Having confirmation on Jyn¡¯s thoughts really drove home what she¡¯d learned. ¡°Because it is,¡± Jyn said adamantly, leaning forward. ¡°He¡¯s been nothing but trouble since the moment we found him. Is it so surprising that he¡¯s causing problems once again?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Rann asked. ¡°Leave the poor man alone, he¡¯s done nothing wrong.¡± Jyn rolled his eyes. ¡°The drama he caused the other night with the Tribunal isn¡¯t nothing.¡± ¡°You mean when it was discovered that his old tormentor was really a gru¡¯ul android?¡± Rann arched an eyebrow. ¡°How is that his fault?¡± ¡°If he¡¯d told us, the Tribunal would have been better equipped to deal with the problem.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly believe he could have known!¡± Tassie threw at him. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± ¡°Am I? He must¡¯ve known something about it.¡± ¡°He was just as surprised as you were.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Unlike you, we actually took the time to talk to him about it afterwards.¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t think to tell me about what he said? You¡¯re just as bad as he is. These are things I need to know.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d been nicer to him, maybe Adrian would be more inclined to tell you these things,¡± Tassie countered. She proceeded to give Jyn a watered-down version of what Adrian had told them yesterday after he¡¯d returned from the ship. Mollified, Jyn sat in his chair thinking over what he¡¯d learned. The three of them continued to discuss their thoughts on the matter, until finally, Jyn asked ¡°You think the gru¡¯ul were using the first facility Adrian was held captive at to pan for test subjects? Why would they do that? Why would they pick Adrian, of all people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing, we don¡¯t know. Neither does Adrian. He once asked me what was so interesting about him that three separate species wanted to perform experiments on him. This was right after he found out that Kell was studying a sample of his blood,¡± Rann said. ¡°Reya might know, actually,¡± Tassie said pensively. It was no secret that Reya and Adrian shared deeply personal matters with each other. Prying answers out of Reya had proven to be impossible, however. Jyn and Rann looked at her. ¡°Or not. It¡¯s just a thought. I don¡¯t know how much Adrian¡¯s told her about what was done to him. If anybody¡¯s got an idea, it would be her.¡± ¡°She should tell us then!¡± Jyn exclaimed. ¡°Jyn,¡± Rann said pointedly, ¡°she¡¯s refused to tell even the Tribunal. She¡¯s not going to be telling any of us what she¡¯s learned. She knows that whatever she spills will end up in a report destined for the Elders faster than she can blink. Given her relationship with Adrian, we can safely assume that¡¯s something she¡¯d never do.¡± Jyn grumbled something unintelligible under his breath. The girls let him be, opting to continue the conversation. They didn¡¯t get very far before they were interrupted by the back door opening. Reya and Adrian walked through, hand in hand. Their quiet conversation continued as they entered the house, oblivious to everyone¡¯s concern. Pausing where they were, they let go of each other and bent down to take off their shoes, not wanting to carry dirt through the house. Rann squinted. Something was different. There was an air of sureness between the pair and the warmth in their voices when they spoke to each other could be heard by all. She could tell that something had changed, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on what could have happened. ¡°What took you so long to come back?¡± she asked. Adrian and Reya shared a look and smiled. Reya turned to Rann. ¡°We¡¯re sorry we took so long but it¡¯s ok. We¡¯re home now,¡± she said, grabbing Adrian¡¯s hand and looking back at him as she finished. Adrian¡¯s hand tightened around hers and she squeezed back. ¡°Yes,¡± Adrian said softly. ¡°We are. After all this time.¡± ¡°Would it kill you to stop taking dangerous risks?¡± Jyn asked, interrupting the moment. ¡°You agreed last time that you wouldn¡¯t keep staying out after dark.¡± ¡°We¡¯re sorry,¡± Adrian apologized, taking Jyn by surprise. ¡°It wasn¡¯t our intention to stay out for so long. By the time we noticed, the sun was already setting. We knew we were going to end up coming back in the dark, so we decided to at least watch the sunset.¡± The pair moved further into the house, making their way towards the kitchen. The others got up and followed. ¡°It took you that long to make your way back? Just how far away do you go when you leave for your walks?¡± Jyn asked as he watched the famished couple prepare dinner. Adrian scooped some of the leftovers onto plates for him and Reya. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure, actually,¡± he said. ¡°We go far enough so as not to be disturbed by anybody, but I¡¯ve never taken the time to calculate how long it takes to get there. It¡¯s not like we have a watch with us when we leave. The reason it takes us so long to get back in the dark is because we move slowly so as not to hurt ourselves.¡± ¡°Maybe if you showed us where you went, we¡¯d be able to find you in case anything happens.¡± ¡°That would defeat the purpose of getting away from you all if you could find us.¡± Adrian smiled sharply. ¡°If we had access comms, we¡¯d be able to update you on the situation, or you¡¯d be able to call us to remind us to leave before it gets dark. It¡¯s very easy to lose track of time when we¡¯re out there.¡± Tassie shot Jyn a smug look, which he promptly ignored. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you guys wander around with military equipment.¡± Adrian shrugged as he joined Reya at the table. ¡°Then you¡¯ll just have to deal with the fact that we might be late on occasion. We¡¯re not trying to do it on purpose. Sometimes, it just happens.¡± The pair dug into their food with enthusiasm, thoroughly enjoying the meal. The conversation changed to lighter topics which were of no interest to Jyn, so he excused himself and left. After the meal was over, the group migrated back to the living room and settled in on the couches. Reya and Adrian curled up against one another, leaving plenty of room for Rann and Tassie to make themselves comfortable. The evening carried on, yet Reya and Adrian refused to separate. Together was where they would stay for together was where they belonged. Chapter 89 ¡°What are we waiting for again?¡± Cirrus asked. The previous day had been a long one and already the Tribunal had reconvened for another meeting. While her and the other Elders had been granted some time to breathe, the constant barrage of meetings were beginning to blur together. ¡°Commander Cyrix has some news for us,¡± Kaius replied. Cyrix had been tight-lipped about what the news was, preferring to wait until the entire Tribunal was gathered to make his announcement. All Kaius knew was that while important, it wasn¡¯t as urgent as the prior day¡¯s events. Cirrus raised her brow. ¡°If the Commander is the one with news, I expect it to be related to the facility. Did he say what the news was?¡± Kaius simply shook his head. The room was abuzz with guesses as to what had been discovered this time and whether or not Ava was related to it. Kaius permitted the Elders to freely converse, not seeing the need to silence them while they speculated. Some time later, a signal hailing from the flagship¡¯s secured room caught everyone¡¯s attention. It was time. Kaius typed at his data slate and permitted the signal to access their network after verifying the identity of the other party. Cyrix¡¯s figure winked into existence at the podium, a serious expression adorning his face. ¡°Most Honourable Elders,¡± he said respectfully, bowing slightly. Lifting his gaze, he continued to address the room. ¡°I¡¯ve called for this meeting due to a recent development at the facility.¡± ¡°So we¡¯ve been told,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Would you care to enlighten us what was so important to call the entire Tribunal together? Has the machine caused any problems?¡± ¡°Quite the opposite actually. So far, she¡¯s been entirely compliant with our instructions and restrictions. It¡¯s because of her that I¡¯m calling the meeting.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made progress then?¡± Orryn asked, excited. She shot a smug look towards Cirrus, who scowled in return. ¡°What have you discovered?¡± ¡°If you recall my report on the most recently discovered rooms in the facility, you¡¯ll find mention that one of them contains many bodies preserved in pods,¡± Cyrix began. Several Elders looked down at their data slates and drew up the report, skimming it as he spoke. He paid them no mind and continued. ¡°While most of these bodies are deformed, there is one that remains fully intact, free from mutations.¡± ¡°Your news has to do with this particular body, then?¡± Kaius asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Cyrix nodded. ¡°After showing the rooms to Ava,¡± Cirrus¡¯ scowl deepened at the mention, ¡°she actually recognized the body preserved in stasis.¡± There was an immediate uproar. Voices fought to be heard, each one asking questions or making remarks. Kaius called for order and soon the room quieted back down. ¡°You¡¯re certain of this?¡± he asked. Like many others in the room, he found the odds of such an occurrence to be rather slim. ¡°According to Ava, the man was one of her test subjects alongside Adrian on his home world. He and Adrian are the only two people her facility ever gave to the gru¡¯ul.¡± ¡°And they ended up at the same facility?¡± Orryn asked. ¡°Adrian claimed not to have seen any other of his kind during his time there. Was he lying?¡± ¡°Of course the man was lying!¡± Cirrus spat. ¡°He¡¯s been playing us for fools this entire time, expecting us to believe his outrageous story!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Cyrix broached, ¡°that the man remained in stasis in the sealed room and that Adrian never saw him. This is what Ava believes, as the man is frozen in the same position she last saw him in.¡± ¡°Meaning that the man was never taken out of stasis?¡± Orryn asked. Cyrix nodded. ¡°Exactly. Ava called the man a partial success to her experiments back on Adrian¡¯s home world, which might explain why he was never experimented on. She believes that the gru¡¯ul must have decided to postpone their experiments on him after reviewing the data sent from her old facility.¡± ¡°Which means that Adrian was successful? Did Ava say what the goals of the experiments were?¡± ¡°She did not and refuses to elaborate. According to her, the knowledge wouldn¡¯t do anybody any good, as nobody but Adrian knows what else happened to him after he woke up in the gru¡¯ul facility. She believes that whatever results she achieved back on Earth would be completely overshadowed by the gru¡¯ul¡¯s experiments.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Cirrus scoffed, ¡°now the machine is keeping information from us? It¡¯s bad enough that we let Adrian withhold information. Now we¡¯re letting a machine do the same? When will it ever end?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been over this, Cirrus,¡± Orryn chastised. ¡°Adrian is a civilian now. We can¡¯t force him to speak any more than we can make Miss Ayala.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it any less frustrating!¡± Cirrus slammed her hand on the table. ¡°All we¡¯ve done is get pushed around by stubborn individuals and a machine. What kind of military lets a handful of people have this much power over them?¡± ¡°One with morals,¡± Orryn countered. ¡°What kind of military would we be if we forced them to speak when they¡¯ve done nothing wrong?¡± ¡°A normal one!¡± Cirrus threw her arms in the air. ¡°We¡¯re faced with threats and unknowns. It¡¯s our job to neutralize them and keep our populace safe. We can¡¯t do that if we don¡¯t know what happened!¡± Cyrix watched the exchange impassively, waiting for his turn to speak again. Kaius noticed and interrupted the growing argument between the two Elders. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to add, Commander?¡± he asked. Orryn and Cirrus paused and turned to face Cyrix. ¡°Yes. As interesting as it is that Ava recognizes the body in the pod, that¡¯s not why I called this meeting today.¡± Cyrix glanced between Orryn and Cirrus. Kaius motioned for him to continue. ¡°Ava¡¯s informed us that she is able to operate the pods. She can free the man she recognizes, given enough time. The only issue impeding her from doing so right away is that the terminal is encrypted.¡± Nobody spoke for a long while, digesting the news that Cyrix dropped in their laps. ¡°We need to free the man,¡± Orryn said finally. ¡°We can¡¯t leave him trapped in that pod for an eternity.¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Cirrus exploded. ¡°Dealing with Adrian is hard enough. You want to add a second person into the mix?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying. We have the chance to save someone¡¯s life. It would be cruel to leave him trapped in his pod.¡± ¡°Where are we going to put him? The goal is to keep Adrian¡¯s existence a secret. If we have a second person that looks just like him roaming around, how are we going to be able to do that?¡± Cirrus argued. ¡°Our best option is to leave the man where we found him until this entire situation has settled down.¡± ¡°We could put him at the same safe house as Adrian. There should be room. Worst case, some of the people there can bunk together,¡± Orryn said, throwing Cirrus a look. ¡°The only problem is the logistics of transporting the man from the facility to the safe house without his identity being discovered.¡± ¡°Exactly my point! It¡¯s going to be impossible. Let¡¯s assume, for a moment, that we free him and manage to get him onto a ship without anybody seeing him. Do you honestly think that the crew transporting him won¡¯t take a look at who they¡¯re transporting? It¡¯s inevitable.¡± ¡°Then we make it abundantly clear what would happen to them if they did,¡± Orryn said calmly. ¡°I agree that this isn¡¯t something that can afford to get out. We¡¯ll simply make the consequences steep enough to act as a deterrent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the risks are too high. There¡¯s too much that can go wrong. We should wait before deciding what to do with the man.¡± ¡°Waiting when we can make a difference would be cruel.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in stasis,¡± Cirrus said flatly. ¡°He¡¯ll never know the difference.¡± Orryn looked like she was about to protest but changed her mind and frowned instead. Cirrus was right. A few more hours or days wouldn¡¯t make a difference. ¡°I still think we should release him. It might be a bit of a hassle for us, but I¡¯m sure it would mean the world to the man trapped in the pod. It doesn¡¯t have to be right away,¡± Orryn conceded, knowing she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince the rest of the Tribunal otherwise, ¡°but we can¡¯t, in good conscience, leave the man to his fate when we can make a difference.¡± ¡°Will we be able to communicate with the man?¡± Maraz asked Cyrix, speaking up. ¡°If not, it¡¯s going to very difficult to get him to cooperate. Will we need to get Adrian involved to translate again? Do we even want Adrian knowing about this latest development?¡± ¡°Ava has confirmed that she can converse with him and translate for us. There should be no need for Adrian to know about our discovery until we decide to tell him,¡± Cyrix confirmed. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like we¡¯re going to tell him,¡± Cirrus scowled. ¡°Adrian¡¯s going to find out eventually when the man arrives at his doorstep. The team at the safe house is going to need to know ahead of time in order to prepare. I have no doubt that Adrian will learn through them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like we¡¯re going to free him,¡± Cirrus said, her scowl deepening. Orryn¡¯s unreasonable demands and opinions had long been a thorn in her side. Cirrus was determined to make the other Elders see reason. They simply couldn¡¯t afford another leak. If Adrian¡¯s existence had managed to get leaked to the Tribunal, then so too could the man in the pod. The world wasn¡¯t ready to learn about what they¡¯d uncovered at the gru¡¯ul facility. Not yet. Perhaps not ever. ¡°I say we put it to a vote,¡± Orryn said confidently, addressing the room. ¡°We can continue to discuss the merits of freeing the man, but at the end of the day, we must ask ourselves what kind of people we want to be. Will we turn a blind eye when we can make a difference, or will we act within our power to protect people? The man in the pod may have knowledge about the experiments that took place on Adrian¡¯s home world. Unlike Adrian, he might be willing to divulge his secrets. What we have is another avenue to uncover the facility¡¯s secrets. The man in the pod might be grateful enough at having been freed to freely give us the information we seek.¡± ¡°There it is,¡± Cirrus accused with narrowed eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t care about the individual. Admit it. All you want to do is use them to advance your own agenda. I¡¯m sure letting the android live was out the goodness of your heart.¡± ¡°Have you been listening to a word I¡¯ve said?¡± Orryn asked, insulted. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m the only one advocating for the man¡¯s release. I want him freed even if we have nothing to gain because it¡¯s the right thing to do. However, it would be remiss of me to ignore the opportunity presented to us. And let¡¯s face it, without any incentive, there¡¯s no way the rest of us would entertain my proposal.¡± ¡°Because your proposal only serves to make our lives difficult! Sorting out the logistics of freeing the man is going to be a nightmare, not to mention the hugely increased risk of all of our hard work at keeping a lid on things being for nothing! Your morals are blinding you to the reality of the situation,¡± Cirrus huffed, slamming a fist on the desk. ¡°I think,¡± Maraz interrupted, ¡°that we should further discuss the issue where the rest of us can give our thoughts and opinions. As it stands, not a single one of us other than you two have had the chance to weigh in on the matter.¡± Orryn and Cirrus paused and looked around the room as Maraz spoke. Heads were nodding along in agreement with the Elder. ¡°I have no issue with that,¡± Orryn said, mollifying the other Elders. ¡°By all means, I would love to hear where everybody stands on the matter. Together, we can determine what is best for our faction. You all already know my stance on the matter. Maraz, the floor is yours,¡± she conceded. Cirrus motioned with her hand for Maraz to continue speaking, making it clear that she wouldn¡¯t interrupt either. ¡°Thank you,¡± Maraz said dryly. He summed up the points that had been made by both Orryn and Cirrus, then asked the remaining Elders one at a time what their thoughts on the issue. Each Elder added their own arguments for or against freeing the man trapped in the pod. Cyrix had been dismissed during the proceedings, leaving the Tribunal to make their decision in private. Voices grew heated, vying to be heard over one another as the Elders attempted to come to a decision. Hours passed with no conclusion being reached. As it stood, the Elders were once again split equally on the matter. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Kaius barked, silencing the room. He¡¯d had enough of the constant bickering the once civil conversation had devolved into. ¡°It seems to me that the discussion has veered greatly off course. The original purpose of this meeting was to determine what to do with Cyrix¡¯s discovery. Arguments have been made both for and against freeing the man. It¡¯s time to vote. We can determine our next course of action after we¡¯ve come to a decision. All those against freeing the man in the stasis pod, vote now.¡± An orb appeared above Cirrus¡¯ head before Kaius finished speaking, earning her an irate glare from Kaius. She waited in anticipation and smiled gleefully when another orb appeared, followed by another. All it would take was one more vote to break the tie. She glanced at Maraz, who drummed his fingers on the desk, deep in thought. This time, Orryn did not speak up during the vote, pleasing Cirrus greatly. Without the outside interference, she had the chance for the vote to swing in her favour. Kaius saw the indecision on Maraz¡¯s face plain as day and gave him time to continue. He was in no hurry to rush the proceedings and was more than willing to let things play out naturally. The room waited with bated breath until finally, Maraz shook his head and leaned back. He¡¯d made his decision. There was yet another tie, forcing Kaius to intervene. He frowned, not expecting to have had to cast a vote yet again. It was becoming a more common occurrence, though he supposed the circumstances were rather dividing. ¡°We have a tie,¡± Kaius announced for the others to hear, removing from the other Elders the opportunity to vote on the matter. ¡°Once again, it appears as if I will be the deciding vote. I would like to make an informed decision and for that, I will require Commander Cyrix¡¯s input on the matter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re inviting someone to sit in on the voting proceedings again?¡± Cirrus balked. Kaius shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m inviting the Commander to answer several questions I have. He will then be dismissed before I cast my vote.¡± The answer mollified Cirrus somewhat, but not enough to completely erase her displeasure. Kaius typed away at his data slate and soon Cyrix¡¯s figure winked into existence behind the podium. All eyes turned towards him. ¡°Commander,¡± Kaius began, ¡°we are in need of your thoughts on the matter. As the person currently running ground operations at the facility, your input would be much appreciated.¡± Cyrix bowed his head slightly. ¡°Of course,¡± he said deferentially. ¡°I will answer the best I can.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we ask,¡± Kaius replied. ¡°How long would it take for Ava to crack the encryption in the terminal that would allow her to operate the pod?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Cyrix said honestly. ¡°She did, however, mention that the encryption on that terminal would be far simpler to crack than the encryption on the terminal found in the other sealed room. Ava theorizes that the terminal that controls the pod doesn¡¯t have any important research data on it compared to the other terminal.¡± Kaius stroked his beard. ¡°Is there any chance the a¡¯vaare who are trapped could be freed as well?¡± Cyrix hesitated. ¡°I would advise against that. Odds are, most of them are either already dead or will die shortly after being taken out of stasis. The remaining bodies that are intact are horribly deformed. Unless there¡¯s some way to undo the mutations, we would be condemning those freed to a lifetime of misery.¡± He shook his head. ¡°We can only free the one person and even then, Ava isn¡¯t sure if the man is alive.¡±Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Ava knows how to operate the pods using the terminals, but not how the technology actually works. It¡¯s possible that something went wrong, and the man drowned in the liquid keeping him in stasis.¡± Kaius frowned. ¡°Adrian survived, did he not?¡± ¡°He did, but that doesn¡¯t mean the other person survived as well. We can only assume that the technology worked as intended, given how much more technologically advanced the gru¡¯ul are. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for one pod to work while the other didn¡¯t, but there¡¯s always a chance.¡± ¡°Do you think it possible to transport the man from the facility to the safe house on Verilia without his identity being discovered?¡± Cyrix hummed, envisioning the steps required to carry out such a monumental task. The chances of carrying out the transfer successfully without a single person learning their secret were slim to none. It would require meticulous preparation to pull off such an operation. ¡°With great difficulty, but I believe it to be possible, provided the crew transporting him is one we can trust.¡± ¡°Would you use Nadi and her team?¡± ¡°Not a chance,¡± Cyrix replied immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t trust them to carry out the mission?¡± Kaius asked, surprised. ¡°They¡¯re the most skilled team on-site.¡± ¡°I trust everybody except Nadi to carry out the mission properly. She¡¯s proven to be too curious about the operations at the facility. I doubt she¡¯d be able to resist the temptation of looking in on the prisoner. Because of that, I wouldn¡¯t use that team.¡± ¡°What if you left Nadi behind and had the rest of the team carry out the mission?¡± Cyrix paused. ¡°That might work. I¡¯d have to sit down and evaluate which team would be best suited to the mission first, however.¡± ¡°One last question for you, Commander. Do you think releasing the man to be worth it?¡± Cyrix hesitated, knowing this to be the crux Kaius¡¯ questions had been leading to. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted. ¡°There¡¯s much that could go wrong, yet he might be able to tell us information Adrian refuses to. There¡¯s still so much about the facility that we don¡¯t know.¡± Kaius continued to stroke his beard. ¡°I see. Thank you for your input, Commander. That is all for now.¡± Cyrix tilted his head in respect and Kaius dismissed him. The life-like image winked out of existence, leaving the Tribunal alone again. Six sets of eyes turned to face Kaius as they awaited his judgement. ¡°I¡¯ve listened to your arguments. The gods only know how many of those you all had today. I agree with Cirrus in that there¡¯s much that could go wrong with this operation.¡± Cirrus preened at the mention. ¡°However,¡± Kaius said, making her freeze in place, ¡°I find myself intrigued at the secrets this man has to offer us. Right now, we¡¯re sorely lacking in information on the events that occurred at the facility, and we¡¯ve now confirmed, if Ava is to be believed, the existence of another facility related to this one. Both Ava and Adrian refuse to elaborate on the events that occurred there, and I believe that this man may be able to enlighten us. As such, I vote for releasing the man.¡± ¡°What!? No!¡± Cirrus shouted. ¡°Are you really willing to jeopardize our entire operation for information about events that didn¡¯t actually occur at this facility?¡± Kaius levelled Cirrus a flat look. ¡°Yes,¡± he said sternly. ¡°I believe we have much to gain with this man¡¯s cooperation.¡± ¡°We have no proof that the man will even talk about what happened to himself any more than Adrian has! It¡¯s lunacy to even think about freeing this man.¡± ¡°The votes have been cast, Cirrus, and this is the result,¡± Kaius intoned in a firm voice, leaving no chance for her to refute. ¡°We don¡¯t always have things go our way and I understand that as of late you¡¯ve been opposed to the actions taken by our military. However, we must respect our laws if we are to be in a position to uphold them.¡± Cirrus trembled where she sat, flushed a deep shade of purple. She struggled to contain herself in the face of yet another vote that had not gone her way. Her eyes were hard-set as she addressed the room. ¡°Fine. May we not regret our actions. We¡¯ve been taking a lot of chances lately and one day, they will come back to bite us in the ass. Mark my words.¡± ¡°And we will deal with the consequences as they come,¡± Kaius replied smoothly. ¡°For now, our course of action regarding our newest discovery is decided. Are there any other topics or concerns we should address before ending our meeting?¡± Maraz pressed the button to vote, an orb of light appearing above his head. Kaius motioned for him to take the floor. ¡°If what Ava said is true, Adrian should recognize the man in the pod. Should we not ask him what he knows about our mystery man?¡± Cirrus rolled her eyes. ¡°I doubt he¡¯d be willing to speak up on the topic,¡± she said. ¡°He refused to elaborate on what Ava and the other researchers did to him when they held him captive. He clamps right up anytime we try to question him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true,¡± Orryn interjected. ¡°He¡¯s been very open about his home world¡¯s culture and other mundane topics.¡± ¡°Which could all be made up,¡± Cirrus pointed out. ¡°We still haven¡¯t accepted his claims that he¡¯s from an alien civilization. We can¡¯t trust anything he¡¯s told us.¡± ¡°I seriously doubt the entire thing is a figment of his imagination. There¡¯s way too much detail in his story,¡± Orryn said, shaking her head. ¡°Not to mention we¡¯ve found others that resemble him.¡± ¡°Until we have actual proof, we can¡¯t dismiss the possibility that it¡¯s all a lie.¡± ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s discussed the matter with some of the soldiers assigned to keep watch over him. I¡¯m sure they had questions about his reaction to last night¡¯s events. It wouldn¡¯t surprise me if he was more forthcoming with them than with us.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we call in some of the people close to him to see?¡± Maraz asked. ¡°The only person that would know anything of substance is Miss Ayala and we all know how questioning her will turn out,¡± Cirrus scoffed. ¡°It won¡¯t. She¡¯s going to refuse to answer any of our questions pertaining to Adrian.¡± ¡°From what I remember,¡± Orryn said, speaking up, ¡°he was working with Tassie on developing musical instruments. Could we not order her to give a report on anything she¡¯s learned from Adrian? She might have been told information we¡¯re not aware of while they were working together.¡± Kaius stroked his beard. ¡°There is a chance. Very well, we¡¯ll order her to participate in this meeting, so that we may question her.¡± He picked up his data slate from his desk and called Nessah. The room remained silent while he explained their need for one of her soldiers¡¯ testimony. Nessah sighed. ¡°I¡¯m honestly surprised you didn¡¯t call for her sooner,¡± she said, after listening to what Kaius had to say. ¡°I¡¯ll give her her new orders. She should be with you shortly.¡± ¡°Thank you, General,¡± Kaius said. ¡°However, if I may?¡± Nessah cleared her throat. Kaius motioned for her to continue speaking. ¡°I already have the information regarding the instruments compiled. Would you prefer it if I send it over, rather than hear about it from my soldier?¡± Kaius looked at the nods around the room at Nessah¡¯s suggestion. ¡°That would be highly appreciated, once you have the time. However, we would like to press your soldier for anything else she might have heard Adrian let slip while working together.¡± Nessah nodded and Kaius dismissed her. The minutes stretched on as the Tribunal waited for Tassie to arrive. She appeared promptly, looking rather nervous. ¡°Most Honourable Elders,¡± she fumbled. ¡°How may I be of assistance?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been working with Adrian closely,¡± Kaius started. ¡°We would like to hear more about your time with him. What has he told you about his home world during the time you¡¯ve spent with him? Has he divulged any technological concepts that we haven¡¯t heard yet?¡± ¡°Are you sure you I¡¯m the one you want answering those questions? Reya would be a much better choice. She knows more about Adrian than anyone else,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°It¡¯s our understanding that Miss Ayala would be uncooperative if questioned. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t force her to answer, and she knows it. You, however, have been working closely with Adrian on replicating instruments from his home world. Hence why we¡¯ve called for you. If you would,¡± Kaius motioned for Tassie to speak. Unsure of herself, Tassie began recounting her time spent working on replicating Adrian¡¯s instruments. The Elders nodded along, reading Nessah¡¯s report as Tassie spoke, finding no inconsistencies. When she was finished, Kaius once again bade her to continue speaking. Wracking her brain, she decided to recount some of the few stories Adrian had told them about his home world, garnering Maraz¡¯s interest. The Elder listened attentively to every detail, hoping to glean insight into Adrian¡¯s life before they found him. Sadly, Tassie¡¯s stories did little to satisfy his curiosity. Cirrus and Orryn waited patiently without interrupting, having already heard much of the content from Adrian himself. ¡°What else can you tell us about Adrian¡¯s home world?¡± Maraz asked once Tassie finished yet another anecdote Adrian had recounted. ¡°Something not related to his culture, if at all possible.¡± Tassie thought for a moment. ¡°The plants where he comes from are green, according to him,¡± she said. ¡°We just had a discussion the other day about it. He compared one of our fruits to something he had back one his home world, claiming that they were the same in all but colour.¡± Cirrus barked a short laugh. ¡°Already, he looks so similar to us. You expect me to believe that certain plants are almost identical to ours as well? That ruins any credibility his claims have. His existence as he¡¯s described it is already impossible. Throw plants into the mix and it becomes a nothing more than a bad joke!¡± Tassie frowned. ¡°I agree that it seems to be a bit much, but he was insistent on it. He explained how the fruit starts of green and then slowly transitions to a red colour.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about! How could any plant be green? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°Actually, he explained that part to us. It was pretty fascinating. He knew quite a bit on the subject. Apparently the man also really likes plants and took it upon himself to learn more about them.¡± The room paused at Tassie¡¯s words. ¡°Do you mean to tell us,¡± Cirrus said slowly, ¡°that you learned valuable scientific information and withheld it?¡± Tassie¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Not on purpose!¡± she said quickly, waving her arms in front of her. ¡°With my other work relating to the facility, I haven¡¯t gotten around to writing up a report about it yet. I didn¡¯t realize plants turning green was something you wanted to know about right away. I did have him help me make notes about it. He didn¡¯t see the harm in me writing it down.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯re not telling us?¡± Cirrus asked, a dangerous edge to her voice. Tassie scrambled, digging through her mind for anything she could present that would mollify the Tribunal. ¡°Did you know he has words for things that we don¡¯t?¡± she hedged. The Elders shared a look and Cirrus motioned for her to continue. ¡°There exist words describing emotions that we fundamentally don¡¯t have in our language. Reya won¡¯t shut up about it,¡± she grumbled, barely loud enough for the others to hear. ¡°So what?¡± Cirrus scoffed. ¡°Nobody here can understand his language. He could be making it up entirely.¡± ¡°I think that seeing others who look like him and can converse with him should be proof enough that the language is real,¡± Maraz pointed out. ¡°It stands to reason it can express concepts we haven¡¯t thought of yet. I¡¯d be really curious to learn more about these discrepancies.¡± ¡°Fine, the language is special,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s from an alien civilization.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that,¡± Maraz said. ¡°He knows a completely unknown language and there are others that look like him out there that know it as well.¡± He shifted his attention to Tassie. ¡°What can you tell us about the plants from Adrian¡¯s home world? Explain to us why they¡¯re green.¡± The Tribunal gave her leave to get the notes she¡¯d taken. Tassie returned not two minutes later, flushed from her mad rush to deliver the information to the Elders in a timely manner. She recounted what Adrian had told her about the subject. The result was a surprisingly in-depth lesson about chlorophyll. When she finished, nobody in the room spoke. Tassie grew increasingly nervous as the seconds stretched on. ¡°That¡¯s,¡± Maraz trailed off, drawing the everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Is he telling the truth?¡± He looked around the room and saw the doubt in the others¡¯ eyes. ¡°If Adrian can provide that level of detailed knowledge on the subject,¡± he continued when nobody else spoke up, ¡°where did he get that knowledge? He couldn¡¯t possibly have learned it if he had been somehow grown in the gru¡¯ul lab. There¡¯s no way a person in such a sterile environment would have been able to deduce that and I highly doubt the gru¡¯ul would have taught him. The answer is that he must have been taught by somebody else. So then who was this other person taught by? We have confirmation that there are more beings out there that look like him and can converse with him. Recognize him, even! There must be more of them if they were able to learn such intricate knowledge and have the resources to disseminate the information to the masses. The only way that all of this is possible is if Adrian¡¯s claims are accurate. He must truly hail from an alien civilization.¡± The entire Tribunal went dead silent. Nobody spoke, too shocked at the implications behind Maraz¡¯s questions and claims. He was effectively proposing they agree to Adrian¡¯s claims and for first contact protocols to be initiated. Maraz spoke once more. ¡°Which leads to the bigger question of why they look like us.¡± Concerned faces filled the room, doubt spreading as the other Elders grappled with indecision regarding their stance on the matter. Not everyone was convinced, however. ¡°That¡¯s quite a bit of conjecture,¡± Cirrus said, breaking the silence. ¡°What if the people who taught him are different looking than him? Does that mean there¡¯s yet another civilization out there that was able to create something that looks so similar to us without us knowing? There¡¯s only one other civilization we know of. Are they spying on us? There are still too many questions regarding whether or not Adrian was simply abducted from one of our factions and turned a different colour as a result of the experiments performed on him. We can¡¯t rule that possibility out either. What makes you so sure that his claims are true over the more likely alternatives?¡± Maraz drummed his fingers as he sought to explain further his reasoning. ¡°Let¡¯s assume, for a minute, that what Adrian has told us about plants is true and that we can replicate it in a lab. From what¡¯s been described, we¡¯ve seen no evidence of anything related to green plants ¨C any plants, even ¨C at the facility. It¡¯s highly probably that there weren¡¯t any, ever. Had he been raised in the facility we found him at, he most likely would have never seen a green plant and wouldn¡¯t be able to know it exists. Can you explain how else he could have possibly learned that knowledge?¡± ¡°The gru¡¯ul could have taught him,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Who knows what kind of knowledge they have?¡± ¡°Why would they do that?¡± Maraz asked. Cirrus shrugged. ¡°How should I know? They¡¯re literal aliens. I have no idea how they think. Given the technological advances the gru¡¯ul have made, it¡¯s possible they discovered it and taught it to him. Somebody had to teach him, that I agree. It¡¯s most likely the gru¡¯ul that did so. We know they taught him our language. Why? If Adrian¡¯s story is to be trusted, then he should have never seen the light of day. There was no need for them to teach him that, yet they did.¡± ¡°They ran a genetics facility focusing on animals, not vegetation. I just can¡¯t understand why the gru¡¯ul would teach him so much about plants in a place where there are none.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to understand it,¡± Cirrus pointed out. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a possibility, we can¡¯t rule it out until proven otherwise.¡± ¡°I disagree,¡± Maraz said, shaking his head. ¡°The situation makes much more sense if we accept his claims. Adrian¡¯s provided too much detail on his home world¡¯s culture for it to be made up. With everything else we know, this is the only scenario that makes sense.¡± Kaius glanced at Tassie, who had been long forgotten. ¡°I think this discussion is best continued in private. Thank you for your input, soldier. Unless there¡¯s anything else you¡¯d like to add,¡± Tassie shook her head, ¡°you¡¯re dismissed. If we need you, we¡¯ll call for you again.¡± Her figure winked out of existence, leaving the Elders alone once more. ¡°Are you so eager to enact first contact protocols? This isn¡¯t something we can decide on a whim,¡± Cirrus threw at Maraz. ¡°Do you truly understand what that entails?¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware,¡± Maraz said seriously. ¡°But face it, Cirrus. We can¡¯t keep turning a blind eye to the answer that¡¯s been in front of us all along. We¡¯ve been given plenty of evidence supporting his claims. The gru¡¯ul don¡¯t appear to be actively researching the phenomenon that Adrian¡¯s described and the odds of him figuring out any of that on his own are so slim they might as well be non-existent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still more probable than another species evolving to look the same as us! If we enact first contact protocols and we¡¯re wrong, we¡¯re in deep shit. Regardless of whether or not Adrian¡¯s claims are accurate, we won¡¯t look too good when scrutinized for how we initially treated him,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°I think that says quite a bit about how we¡¯ve handled the situation,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Luckily, we¡¯ve done a few things right. We¡¯re keeping him safe and providing for him. Not to mention the fact that we rescued him from live experimentation.¡± ¡°If we enact first contact protocols, we¡¯re effectively making Adrian untouchable!¡± Cirrus spat. ¡°The man has far too many secrets for us to let that happen. Already, we gave in and made him a citizen, which makes dealing with him a mess. It¡¯ll be a nightmare if we give him diplomatic immunity in addition to giving him recourse against us for our actions. We imprisoned the man multiple times and starved him.¡± ¡°Right now, he¡¯s not too fond of us,¡± Orryn said. ¡°But we can do our best to improve our relations with him in the future in the hopes that he won¡¯t take legal action against us.¡± ¡°Are you really willing to take that bet?¡± Cirrus asked. ¡°We have no choice,¡± Maraz said. ¡°All we can do is hope for the best and make every effort to improve our relations with the man. Should we ever make contact with the rest of his civilization, how we¡¯ll have treated him will greatly impact their reaction to us.¡± ¡°We¡¯re giving the man too much power over us if we enact first contact protocols. Even then, it¡¯s still not certain that he¡¯s telling the truth!¡± Cirrus said. ¡°I think,¡± Orryn said, eyeing the looks of frustration on her colleagues faces, ¡°that we should hear what the others have to say on the matter before coming to any sort of decision.¡± The other Elders weighed in, giving their thoughts on the matter. Hours passed with no agreement being made. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Kaius said eventually, interrupting the debate. ¡°We¡¯ve had enough time to debate the topic. We¡¯ve heard many arguments both for and against Maraz¡¯s proposal. It¡¯s time for us to come to a decision. Do we accept Adrian Blackwood¡¯s claims of being from an alien civilization, should his knowledge prove true? All in favour, vote now.¡± Not a single vote was immediately cast. Even Maraz, who pushed the idea to begin with, took the time to reassess his stance. The minutes stretched as every person in the room tore down and analyzed every argument presented. Orryn, surprisingly, was the first to cast her vote. Even though no others joined her, Kaius gave the Elders more time to come to a decision. He knew, as much as anybody else, that their actions would alter history as they knew it. Time moved forward at a crawl until eventually, Maraz cast his vote as well. An orb of light hovered above his head, joining Orryn¡¯s. He looked around the room to get a feel of where the others stood on the matter. Not long after, a third orb appeared. Only one vote was missing for it to be official. When no other Elder came to a decision after more than an hour, Kaius was forced to call the vote. ¡°It appears we have a tie,¡± he said. ¡°I was afraid it would come to this. If there are any others who wish to vote, do so now or forever hold your peace.¡± Nobody else moved and Kaius spoke once more. ¡°I¡¯ve listened to your arguments carefully and I too have come to a decision. I vote,¡± he intoned formally, ¡°in favour. There¡¯s simply too much evidence that builds a strong case for it. The only way the situation adds up is if Adrian is, in fact, from an alien civilization.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me!?¡± Cirrus exploded, unable to remain silent any longer. She¡¯d put up with the charade long enough and needed to have her voice heard one last time. ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of reasons not to accept Adrian¡¯s claims! We can¡¯t deny that there are other possibilities that could grant him such knowledge. His skin having been changed colour due to the experiments still hasn¡¯t been disproven. We¡¯re being far too hasty in accepting the man¡¯s claims. There¡¯s still too much we don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Cirrus,¡± Kaius said heavily. ¡°The votes have been cast. Whether you like it or not, enough of us have been persuaded otherwise.¡± He looked around the room, making eye contact with the others, one by one. ¡°We, the Sunalii Faction, hereby formally accept Adrian Blackwood¡¯s claims of being from an alien civilization on the condition that his knowledge prove to be accurate. We shall spare no resource to find out the truth once and for all.¡± Chapter 90 Adrian paced anxiously in the living room while Reya watched him with concern. ¡°Adrian, sit down already,¡± she said from where she was seated in the corner of the couch. ¡°You¡¯re going to wear the floor out at this rate.¡± She patted the cushion next to her, beckoning Adrian to come over. He sat down with a heavy sigh and curled up against her. The house was quiet. Empty. Most of the team had gone on a supply run and were due to return soon. Only Beor and Eimir were left on guard duty, and they¡¯d made themselves obsolete, granting the couple some precious time alone together in the house. Time they were making good use of. It had been four months since Ava¡¯s appearance in their lives. Reya and Adrian had continued to grow closer and were now almost inseparable. They spent an exorbitant amount of time together and almost any activity that included one now included the other. Adrian could tell that it was beginning to grow on Rann¡¯s nerves and was making an active effort not to join in when he wasn¡¯t wanted. The pair needed to change sleeping medication again. Kell was growing seriously concerned about their reliance on the medication and ever-increasing need for stronger doses. He¡¯d gone personally on the supply run to ensure that he would be able to properly treat them. Sleeping medication wasn¡¯t what was on Adrian¡¯s mind, however. ¡°It¡¯s hard to sit still when I know they¡¯re almost here. I finally get to see if your military was able to recreate my world¡¯s instruments. I could play music again, after so long. It would be like having a part of my old world back, if only for a moment.¡± Reya grabbed Adrian¡¯s hand and gave it a squeeze. Ever since he¡¯d heard that the replicas had been built, he¡¯d latched on to the feeling of having something familiar again and had been a bundle of nervous energy. She could tell how much having those instruments meant for him and hoped dearly that whatever Rann and the others delivered were close enough to the originals to make Adrian happy. The pair remained curled together, Reya¡¯s presence having a soothing effect on Adrian while they waited. After some time, a ring came from the data slate on the coffee table. Adrian reached over and grabbed it before Reya could even blink and handed it to her so that she could answer. He knew that Jyn didn¡¯t like it when he used their technology and didn¡¯t want to do anything that might jeopardize his chances at being able to play music again. Bemused, Reya answered the call. It was Rann, who was asking for them to help carry the stuff inside. Adrian stood up immediately and made his way out the house. Reya set the data slate back down and followed. He found Tassie descending the ramp of the ship with two guitar cases. She spotted him as she set them on the ground. ¡°I hope these are what you¡¯re looking for, because there¡¯s a whole lot of them. Two of each to be exact,¡± she said. Kell came out carrying a long case and a stand. ¡°I think we could leave some of the larger ones on the ship. I¡¯m certain we don¡¯t need two sets of drums in the house.¡± ¡°That sounds fine,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°Adrian, what do you think?¡± Adrian¡¯s eyes snapped from the guitar cases towards her, and he blinked. ¡°I think that would be fine. Besides, I¡¯m the only one who can play them. There¡¯s no need for extras.¡± Adrian eyed the two guitars on the ground. ¡°Except for those ones, since you already brought them out.¡± ¡°Less it is then,¡± Tassie said gleefully. ¡°I¡¯ll help bring the stuff out here while you two put it away in the house.¡± She turned around without further thought and climbed the ramp back into the ship. Adrian grabbed the two guitars while Reya collected the long black case and stand from Kell. Adrian opened the door after setting one of the guitars down and brought them over to the kitchen table. Gingerly, he placed one atop the table. Reya set down her load against the wall and walked next to Adrian. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± she asked, giving him a playful nudge. ¡°Go ahead and take a look.¡± Slowly, carefully, Adrian undid the clasps. He shared one last encouraging glance with Reya before lifting open the lid of the case. Before him stood a near perfect replica of something he could expect to find back on Earth. Tears stung his eyes as his hopes soared. He lifted the rich, dark brown guitar out of its case with great care. He took its strap and slung it around his shoulder and looked down at the instrument in his hands. ¡°Well?¡± Reya asked eagerly. ¡°Is it what you were hoping for?¡± ¡°So far, yes,¡± Adrian said softly. He placed his fingers upon its frets and gently strummed a chord. A dissonant, displeasing sound filled the room, making both him and Reya grimace. Reya had an unsure look. ¡°It sounds,¡± she trailed off, looking for something polite to say, ¡°unique, that¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°You mean horrible,¡± Adrian chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s completely out of tune. Give me a minute to see if I can tune it properly.¡± ¡°How do you plan on doing that without a tuner?¡± Reya asked, genuinely curious. Adrian shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll go by memory and by ear. That should be good enough.¡± Reya balked. ¡°How is that reliable?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It isn¡¯t,¡± Adrian admitted. ¡°But I¡¯ve done it so many times that I have a good idea of what to look for.¡± He got to work, testing each string and turning the knobs on the guitar¡¯s head. It took him a while, but eventually he was satisfied. ¡°This is what that should have sounded like,¡± he said before strumming the chord anew.¡± Reya¡¯s eyes widened as she beheld the difference. He set his fingers to a different chord and played that one, followed by a third. He hardly noticed the strings biting into his fingers as began strumming a simple tune with those three chords. The lyrics that accompanied the song left Adrian¡¯s lips as he sang along softly. He didn¡¯t play for very long until he stopped. Reya stared at him. ¡°That was amazing,¡± she praised. Adrian blushed at her words. ¡°That was really only something simple. My fingers were kind of stiff while playing. It¡¯s going to take some practice to go back to how I was before I got abducted.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see,¡± Reya said excitedly. The sound of boots walking on the porch outside caught her attention. Tassie entered the house holding a smaller black case and a strange looking device. It was made out of a silvery metal and resembled a large ball with a handle. ¡°There you are!¡± Tassie huffed. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to help bring stuff inside.¡± She glanced at the instrument attached to Adrian. ¡°Is that what they look like? Strange. Anyways, put the stuff in Reya¡¯s old room. We can use it to store all the instruments since it¡¯s not being used right now.¡± Adrian unslung the guitar and placed it back in its case. After clasping it, he picked up the other case and brought them to the room in a hurry. He wanted to see what the rest of the instruments looked like. He almost crashed into Reya on his way out of the room. Reya expertly dodged out of the way, smiling at his enthusiasm. It took quite a few more trips, but in what felt like no time at all, everything had been deposited in the music room. The military had even thought to include stands for the instruments, meaning Adrian could take them out of their cases. The others left him and Reya to organize the equipment. Reya mostly watched, not wanting to accidentally damage anything. Slowly, the bedroom turned itself into a veritable music room. Adrian spent time tuning each instrument. Afterwards, he tested them out briefly with part of a song. Soon, everything was in place. Tassie came in with one last piece of equipment and set it down on the floor. It had quite a few pedals on it. ¡°Adrian, why did you get a machine that loops music?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t really have a band here to play with, so I figured this way I could do it myself,¡± Adrian replied offhandedly. Tassie paused. ¡°How would that work, exactly?¡± Adrian turned his gaze towards her. ¡°I can show you if you¡¯d like. Nothing too crazy though, since it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve last played.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯d be willing to show us?¡± ¡°Of course. What¡¯s wrong with sharing music with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just surprised, that¡¯s all. Normally you don¡¯t talk about yourself. That night at the campfire was the first time any of us really learned anything about you.¡± Adrian shrugged. ¡°I love music. I went to school for it, even. I could talk about music all day.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you?¡±This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Why bother? I was scoffed at when I told your Tribunal I was a musician. I figured you had no interest in my knowledge since it¡¯s not something you can weaponize. And until now, I had no instruments to play. It would be hard for me to teach without them. Well, now I have the instruments.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to play music for us?¡± Reya asked, full of anticipation. Adrian nodded. ¡°I can finally show you,¡± he said softly. ¡°A small piece of my old home.¡± Reya grabbed Tassie and brought her to the bed. They waited patiently for Adrian to set up, Tassie asking questions as Adrian moved the instruments into position. Adrian replied, his answers remarkably detailed. They gave her pause. She wondered what else he knew about the topic. Adrian took his time, still unused to the equipment, requiring help connecting everything properly. Once he had everything he needed in place, he closed the door to the room. ¡°The best I¡¯m going to be able to play are relatively simple songs. I¡¯m simply too rusty to play anything else. Forgive me if I make a mistake.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯d be able to notice,¡± Reya said. She sat on the edge of the bed, ready to hear more of Adrian¡¯s language, even though she knew she wouldn¡¯t understand. One day she would, she told herself. Adrian took position in front of the microphone. He grabbed the acoustic guitar and shot a glance at Reya. And then he began. It was simple, at first. Adrian strummed a few chords, the sound of the guitar surprising Reya and Tassie. Then he added a simple melody and looped it. The loop ran on while Adrian set his guitar down and picked up the bass. He added in yet another simple tune. In no rush, Adrian played with the pedals on his machine and made his way through each instrument. The drums were next. Adrian made use of a smaller, second looping machine to add in a beat. When he grabbed the electric guitar, he approached the mic and started for real. The result blew the girls away. ¡°That was amazing,¡± Reya said when he was done. She hadn¡¯t been sure what to expect, but Adrian had delivered. He¡¯d spoken to her about his music on occasion and she could tell how much it meant to him. To actually hear it was another thing entirely. ¡°What part of that was simple?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°I can¡¯t get over the fact that you can really play all of those instruments.¡± ¡°Everything I did on each instrument was rather simple,¡± Adrian pointed out. ¡°And you turned it into that.¡± Reya stared at Adrian, her eyes shining. ¡°Can you play another one?¡± she asked eagerly. She desperately wanted to hear what else he could do. He looked at her warmly and said ¡°Of course.¡± Adrian played a few more songs for them before finally stopping. Neither member of his captive audience understood a word he said, but they enjoyed the show all the same. Tassie eventually excused herself, not having noticed the time pass. Irric was waiting for her so they could get some work done. Alone in the room once more, Reya and Adrian continued to discuss the instruments. He took the time to properly show her how each instrument was played, much to her delight. When Reya asked if she could try holding the guitar, a large smile broke out on Adrian¡¯s face. The next hour was spent teaching Reya how to properly hold the instrument and play a few basic chords. ¡°This is harder than I thought it would be,¡± Reya said as she inspected her hand, noting the impressions on her fingertips left by the strings. ¡°You made it look so easy.¡± ¡°Everybody has to start somewhere,¡± Adrian replied. ¡°It took me years of constant practice to get to the point I¡¯m at now. Even then, my hands feel stiff from not having played for so long.¡± The mention of time spent unable to practice brought a dark cloud over his good mood as memories of what had happened resurfaced. Even in death, the gru¡¯ul found ways to haunt him. Reya sensed that Adrian¡¯s thoughts had turned less than pleasant by the expression on his face. When they were together, he didn¡¯t keep his emotions off of his face like he did when the others were around. She carefully set her guitar back on its stand and gave Adrian a hug from the side, minding the instrument he was holding. ¡°It certainly shows,¡± Reya said, keeping the topic of conversation light. Adrian leaned into the hug, thanking whatever gods Reya prayed to for having brought such a wonderful person into existence. ¡°So it was your love of music that brought you study it in a university?¡± she asked, hoping to learn more about him. ¡°Pretty much,¡± Adrian replied. He broke down his country¡¯s educational system and explained that he was working on a doctorate in music theory. Reya was suitably impressed that Adrian had learned so much about the subject. As she listened, Reya glanced at the desk and spotted a stack of papers, not recalling when they got there. Curious, she walked over and took a look. She couldn¡¯t make sense of the scored paper. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± she turned and asked Adrian, brandishing one of the papers. Adrian blinked. ¡°That¡¯s for scoring music,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how you do it here, but that¡¯s what we use back on Earth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t understand,¡± Reya said, her brows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s so that I can write music,¡± Adrian explained patiently once more. ¡°What do you mean, write music down?¡± Reya gaped. ¡°How could you do that?¡± Adrian stared at her blankly. Tentatively, he asked, ¡°You mean you don¡¯t?¡± He¡¯d known that their cultures were different, but to think they didn¡¯t write their music down was absurd to him. He wondered how such a technologically advanced society hadn¡¯t thought of the idea. ¡°Of course not,¡± Reya replied, confirming Adrian¡¯s suspicions. Adrian balked at the idea. He¡¯d expected that they simply had their own way of writing music, not that they had none at all. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right?¡± Adrian stammered. ¡°That¡¯s what those sheets are for.¡± He pointed towards the pile of blank sheet music that Reya was asking about. Reya stared at him, agape. ¡°You can write music?¡± she said in disbelief. ¡°No way, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Adrian put his guitar back on the stand and made his way over the desk. Opening the top drawer, he searched for a pen. ¡°It¡¯s amazing how some things are so similar here at times, yet so different in others,¡± he said as he eyed the pens. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d have pens and paper here,¡± he commented. Sitting down in the chair at the desk, he grabbed the top page off of the stack and set it down in front of him. Reya moved to stand in beside him and watched as Adrian began drawing some symbols on it. He then explained to her what they meant and gave her a basic lesson on how to write music. By the end of it, Adrian had filled in half the sheet. ¡°And you¡¯re telling me you can read that and play a song?¡± Reya asked, stunned at the revelation. ¡°What would that sound like?¡± she asked with great interest. Adrian brought the sheet over to the keyboard and sat down at the small bench in front of it. He placed the paper on the small stand atop the instrument and synced the piano with the amp. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to sound the best since it was used for demonstrations, but I can show you all the things we just talked about again.¡± Adrian took position and began playing, explaining as he went along. Reya¡¯s eyes were wide by the time he was finished. ¡°Adrian, this is incredible!¡± she gushed. ¡°Is this common where you¡¯re from?¡± ¡°The ability to recognize it as sheet music is something pretty much everyone can do, I think. The ability to read it, less so. Just about anybody who plays an instrument knows how to read sheet music, however. Whether or not they can play what¡¯s written is another,¡± Adrian chuckled. ¡°This is revolutionary! Somebody else needs to know about this! Can we show Tassie?¡± Reya¡¯s request took him by surprise. He hadn¡¯t thought such a mundane piece of information would garner so much interest. When he¡¯d first requested the special paper be made, he¡¯d simply asked Tassie if it was possible to create the kind of sheets he needed but hadn¡¯t gone into detail on why he needed them. He¡¯d thought it obvious at the time since Tassie hadn¡¯t probed too deeply on the matter, but now he learned that was because written music simply didn¡¯t exist on Verilia. ¡°I guess,¡± Adrian said, hoping he wouldn¡¯t regret his decision. Yet he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to deny others something he considered so basic. ¡°Can you show her now?¡± Reya asked excitedly. She constantly asked about his civilization and was the only one with any interest in the more mundane topics. They normally discussed what topics they wanted to keep between themselves. Adrian was more surprised than anything that Reya was pushing for this so badly. ¡°Is this truly so amazing that she needs to drop what she¡¯s doing to come and see?¡± ¡°Adrian, you don¡¯t get it. We¡¯ve had attempts to properly record our music. The thought of writing music down was deemed to be impossible. The best we ever got was to record a song and try printing it out as a mathematical function. You can¡¯t do anything with that. This,¡± she pointed towards the sheet music on the stand, ¡°is the first time a system for writing music that works has ever been created here on Verilia. This is history in the making, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Adrian stared at her mutely. ¡°Holy shit,¡± he said in disbelief when he found his voice. Then he started to laugh. ¡°To think that music, of all things, is the revolutionary idea from my society. I was scoffed at for my knowledge on the subject. Your Tribunal is going to look like they bit into a lemon,¡± Adrian said gleefully. ¡°This is going to be great.¡± ¡°What was that word?¡± Reya asked. Adrian would occasionally use words from his native language to substitute for things her language didn¡¯t have. It fascinated her to no end and whenever Adrian said a new word, she took the opportunity to ask what it was. She hoped to one day be able to converse with him in his language. Adrian paused. ¡°It¡¯s a fruit from my home world,¡± he said, trying to figure out how best to describe something Reya would never see. ¡°It has a very sour citrus taste that kind of turns sweet towards the end.¡± He talked about a small yellow fruit that would fit in her palm, telling her everything he knew about lemons. Reya was engrossed, trying to picture the image Adrian was describing. ¡°That still doesn¡¯t explain why you used it. Why would the Tribunal look like they¡¯re going to bite into one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an idiom in my language. I had no substitute fruit I could use in place of lemon,¡± Adrian said, ¡°so I used that word instead.¡± He then went on to explain the rest of the idiom to her. Reya caught on quickly and smirked at the mental image. ¡°I¡¯m all for the Tribunal biting into a lemon,¡± Reya tried pronouncing, ¡°but aren¡¯t you worried about your knowledge being spread out around? What if someone traces it back to you?¡± Brought out of her earlier rush, she reflected on whether or not Adrian¡¯s knowledge spreading was a good thing. Adrian turned pensive before finally answering ¡°I am worried, but I can¡¯t find it in myself not to teach you. I¡¯m sure your Tribunal will keep a lid on this until the time is right anyways. Maybe I can try to bargain something from them in exchange for it.¡± ¡°Careful not to push too hard,¡± Reya warned. ¡°They weren¡¯t happy with you the last time.¡± Adrian grinned. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you regardless. Might as well see if I can get something out of it. A small piece of something is better than a large piece of nothing. I¡¯ll dial it down real fast if it looks like they¡¯re getting upset,¡± he said seriously. ¡°Have you thought about what you want?¡± ¡°Absolutely. I want ownership of these instruments and permission to play music and record it. It would be nice to have some familiar songs playing around the house.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem too bad,¡± Reya hummed. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll have any issues with that, provided that you give them a copy of whatever you make so they can see what you¡¯re up to.¡± ¡°I can live with that,¡± he said. Adrian had not had any privacy for a long time. He¡¯d come to value it greatly since his time in captivity but knew that everything he did was being monitored and reported back to the Tribunal. He¡¯d accepted the fact long ago. It was why he loved his escapades with Reya to their secret spot. It was one of the few times they could truly get away from everyone for a moment and be together. ¡°Let¡¯s give Tassie that call and see if this is as big as you think it is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get a reality check,¡± Reya said, amused. ¡°Because you¡¯re still underestimating how important this actually is.¡± Reya reached for the data slate. Chapter 91 Tassie sat at her station on the bridge. Hovering around her were various screens, one of which was displaying Irric as he talked to her. The pair had been working together for over an hour and had made absolutely no progress, as per usual. ¡°This is going nowhere, Irric,¡± Tassie sighed in frustration. ¡°We¡¯ve spent months working on this and we still aren¡¯t any closer to figuring out how to crack the encryption on the Highest¡¯s terminal. We need more time. It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t work on it longer while you¡¯re off doing gods knows what.¡± Irric seized the opportunity to broach a delicate subject. It had long since been decided to unfreeze the man he¡¯d found trapped in a pod, but Irric hadn¡¯t been allowed to talk about it with Tassie. Until now. It had taken some time, but Ava had cracked the encryption on the terminal believed to control the pods. He knew the Tribunal, the General and the Commander were all cooperating fully together on this. He¡¯d been contacted earlier by Cyrix explaining to him what was about to happen. It was vital that everyone at the safe house be warned of the newcomer. That meant bringing Tassie up to speed on the current situation so she could inform the others. He honestly wondered why the Tribunal hadn¡¯t let him tell her sooner. ¡°About that,¡± Irric started, catching her attention. ¡°There¡¯s something you need to know.¡± Tassie narrowed her eyes. Irric¡¯s tone screamed bad news. ¡°I¡¯m not going to like this, am I?¡± She knew by now that Irric couldn¡¯t speak about everything he learned at the facility and that when he did it was usually pretty important. She wasn¡¯t pleased at being kept out of the loop but had gotten over it and continued her work anyway. Irric made a sour face. ¡°Probably not. It¡¯s about what we discovered in one of the other rooms only the Highest had access to.¡± Tassie raised a brow. She knew there were other rooms, but not what had been found in them. He launched into an explanation about the discovery of the frozen bodies and finding one intact. After a bit of hesitation, he talked about how Ava recognized the man in the pod that was Adrian¡¯s fellow test subject. Tassie stared at him, stunned, while trying to figure out the odds of such an occurrence. ¡°Just what happened to Adrian? There are way too many coincidences here.¡± Suspicion laced her voice as she dwelled upon the matter further. ¡°Adrian¡¯s clearly more important than we first realized if everything we discover points back to him.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Irric intoned seriously. ¡°It¡¯s vital now more than ever that we learn what really happened at the facility. What¡¯s so interesting about him? Since he¡¯s refusing to tell us anything about his time as a test subject, the Tribunal is hoping that the new person will talk about what happened to them. It would shed some light on the mysteries surrounding Adrian. With Ava refusing to elaborate on what happened, this is our only real chance to learn anything.¡± ¡°That still won¡¯t tell us what the gru¡¯ul did to him,¡± Tassie pointed out. ¡°No, but it might tell us why they wanted him. Whatever was done to Adrian before being given to the gru¡¯ul must have been interesting enough to warrant their attention. We have the chance to learn what that might be.¡± ¡°I thought Adrian¡¯s claims hadn¡¯t been accepted yet by the Tribunal. Why do they care so much about what happened before the gru¡¯ul got their hands on him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that.¡± Irric shook his head. ¡°If they did come to a decision, I¡¯m not the person they would tell it to. I¡¯m not so important that I get to know what the Tribunal is discussing behind closed doors. That said, I¡¯m ordering you to tell the others about the new arrival. You¡¯re allowed to tell them everything I¡¯ve told you.¡± Tassie¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You¡¯re giving me an order?¡± That was the first time Irric had ever exercised his authority over her. ¡°Yes,¡± Irric said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it out of pleasure. There¡¯s more. The house has to be properly prepared to receive this man. The Tribunal is hoping he¡¯ll be more cooperative than Adrian when it comes to spilling details on what happened to him. No threats of any kind. Just look where that got us with Adrian. Play nice. Get this man to talk, however you can. Make sure Jyn cooperates and doesn¡¯t cross any lines. The Tribunal leaves the specifics up to you.¡± Tassie gulped. ¡°I see. Do we have a time frame to make him talk?¡± ¡°Ideally within two months,¡± Irric replied. ¡°They want him to talk before their contract with Ava comes due.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize there was even a contract in place with Ava to begin with. Wouldn¡¯t it be relevant for me to know these things?¡± ¡°No. That information is classified, even for you.¡± ¡°But you know,¡± Tassie accused with narrowed eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± Irric said, not bothering to hide the fact. ¡°Part of the agreement concerned me and so I was told of its contents. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known either.¡± ¡°Is there anything else I need to know that you haven¡¯t told me yet?¡± ¡°According to Ava, the man and Adrian are most probably not going to be on very good terms when they meet. She refused to explain why.¡± Tassie flashed a worried expression. ¡°Things probably aren¡¯t going to end well. I don¡¯t know how Adrian will react to this without knowing their history. I¡¯m worried about him and Reya. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re doing too well these days and I¡¯m not sure how they¡¯re going to be affected by this. It could lead to downward spiral for both of them when they¡¯re finally starting to get a bit better. They¡¯ve been looking more tired as of late and I don¡¯t know why. They haven¡¯t shared what¡¯s bothering them.¡±This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°Do you think Adrian will react violently?¡± Irric asked with a level stare. How the Tribunal would react to Adrian harming their newest person of interest was unclear to Irric. He had a strong suspicion it would end with Adrian back in a cell, something he knew Adrian won¡¯t stand for. Not after the last time. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Tassie said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°He might be angry if his past reaction is anything to go by, but so far he¡¯s been entirely pacifistic. Even with Jyn acting the way he¡¯s been. I¡¯m surprised he hasn¡¯t snapped yet, if I¡¯m being honest. I don¡¯t think Adrian¡¯s going to stand for anymore threats towards him, though. We¡¯ve ¨C well, mostly Jyn¨C pushed him too far too many times.¡± Irric nodded in understanding. ¡°It is rather incredible that he hasn¡¯t lashed out even once so far, given the situation.¡± ¡°Reya¡¯s the only thing keeping him sane, I think. Without her, things would have played out much differently. She literally means the world to him. If anything were to ever happen to her, Adrian would fight tooth and nail to see her safe.¡± Irric¡¯s brows raised. ¡°She means that much to him?¡± Tassie nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, which is why I¡¯m not too worried about him reacting violently. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to jeopardize his relationship with her.¡± A ring from her data slate cut off her next train of thought. Glancing at the screen, she frowned when she saw Reya listed as the caller. Deeming her current conversation with Irric more important, Tassie declined the call. ¡°I can call her back later,¡± she said after Irric asked if everything was alright. When the data slate rang a second time, Tassie frowned. ¡°I think you should pick up the call,¡± Irric said, bemused. ¡°It¡¯s clearly important if she can¡¯t wait when she knows we¡¯re working.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Tassie sighed. ¡°Remember to tell the others about the new situation,¡± Irric said. ¡°Hopefully it¡¯ll go over well when you do. Make sure to gauge Adrian¡¯s reaction to the news and tell me about it.¡± Tassie nodded in confirmation and ended the call with Irric. She turned to the still ringing data slate and answered. Reya¡¯s face appeared onscreen. Adrian was standing beside her. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± she inquired. ¡°No, but there¡¯s something you need to see,¡± Reya replied hurriedly. ¡°Could you come to the music room?¡± Tassie frowned. ¡°Can it wait? I was on an important call.¡± Reya shook her head. ¡°It really can¡¯t. Trust me when I say that you¡¯re going to want to know about this as soon as possible. You¡¯d never forgive yourself if you missed this.¡± Tassie relented and agreed to go see what they wanted. Putting the data slate down, she locked her station and ensured that the others wouldn¡¯t accidentally see her work. She walked off the ship¡¯s ramp and onto the soft grass in a hurry, wanting to return to her work as soon as possible. She found Reya and Adrian where she¡¯d left them. Adrian was seated at the desk with the oddly lined paper he¡¯d requested. Tassie closed the door behind her. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal that it couldn¡¯t wait a couple more hours for me to be finished working?¡± Adrian turned to face Tassie. ¡°It¡¯s concerning knowledge from my home world. Reya and I made a discovery about something my society has that yours doesn¡¯t.¡± Tassie instantly became more alert. She¡¯d been ordered by the General to report any important information Adrian divulged. They all had. The only person free from that order was Reya as she was no longer beholden to the military. And Reya was a locked vault when it came to anything she learned from Adrian. Except for now. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked in an excited rush. Reya and Adrian shared a glance. ¡°There¡¯s one condition before I tell you,¡± Adrian said seriously. Tassie¡¯s mood dampened as she turned wary. Adrian¡¯s words sent alarm bells ringing in her head. ¡°What is it?¡± Tassie asked cautiously. ¡°I want you to keep the details of what I¡¯m going to tell you a secret. I¡¯d like the opportunity to speak to your Tribunal directly when they learn about it. You can tell Irric what was discovered, so that he can inform the Tribunal. But no specifics,¡± Adrian warned. ¡°Is this really necessary? What difference does it make who teaches the Tribunal? Unless you want to exchange the information for something,¡± Tassie trailed off. Her eyes narrowed in suspicion. ¡°Which of course you do,¡± she realized. ¡°You know I could get in big trouble for keeping this a secret right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning on telling your Tribunal literally everything I know on the topic. What does it matter if you keep it secret for a little while?¡± ¡°I already got in trouble once for forgetting to tell them something. I can¡¯t afford to do so again. How about you show me, and I¡¯ll tell Irric that you¡¯d like to explain this personally to them?¡± Adrian thought for a moment, mulling over her offer. ¡°That works,¡± he said finally. ¡°Might get me some goodwill. I don¡¯t expect you to remember all of the specifics anyway, so I¡¯ll have to be the one to explain this to the Tribunal if they want to learn the rest.¡± ¡°Is what you have share really that important?¡± ¡°It is,¡± Reya said firmly with conviction. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make mention of this sooner?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that this wasn¡¯t a concept here,¡± Adrian said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s something pretty common where I¡¯m from and with everything happening, it slipped my mind completely.¡± Tassie looked at him expectantly and signaled for him to continue. ¡°Where I¡¯m from,¡± Adrian said, jumping to the point, ¡°we have a way to write music down. Anybody with enough skill can then read that and recreate the original song.¡± Tassie¡¯s eyes widened at the revelation. ¡°No way,¡± Tassie said. ¡°It¡¯s been tried before, and nobody¡¯s ever succeeded. How could such a thing be common from where you¡¯re from? Your society is less technologically advanced than ours! How were you able to figure this out?¡± Adrian scratched his head. He gave a brief history lesson, stunning both Reya and Tassie. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that earlier?¡± Reya asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like you gave me much time after you found out,¡± Adrian chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re interested in learning, I can show you how it works,¡± he said to Tassie. ¡°Reya already knows.¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested,¡± Tassie said, tripping over her words in her rush to get them out. She moved closer to Adrian to get a better view and listened with rapt attention as he gave his lesson. He patiently answered any questions she had. ¡°It makes so much sense,¡± Tassie muttered to herself when he finished. ¡°How come nobody saw something like this earlier? Can you show me what that song would sound like?¡± she asked, pointing at the sheet music Adrian used for the lesson.¡± Reya grinned from where she stood. She¡¯d listened to the lesson again alongside Tassie, glad for the refresher. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I asked when he showed me,¡± she said with amusement in her voice. ¡°Was this important enough for the interruption?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Tassie said fervently. ¡°I need to tell Irric about this. I can¡¯t believe I was one of the first people to learn how to write music here on Verilia!¡± she gushed. In the meantime, Adrian had moved to the keyboard. Once everything was set up, he called out to Tassie and showed her the song, as he¡¯d done for Reya not long before. He went back over the lesson again by following what was written. When he was done, he had mercy on her and let her go tell Irric. Tassie raced to the back ship without a moment to spare. Chapter 92 ¡°By the gods, Cirrus!¡± Orryn exploded. ¡°Is it so hard to stick to our promises? How could you even suggest such a thing?¡± The Tribunal had convened to discuss how to handle the man in stasis. One of many such conversations that had already taken place. Tensions were rising while Cyrix and Nessah made the final preparations to transport the man to the safe house on Verilia in secret. ¡°Hear me out,¡± Cirrus said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting we strap him to an operating table. If the man willingly gives us a sample to study after asking for one, what¡¯s the harm? We offer the man protection and in return he gives us a vial of his blood to study. Nothing more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s treading a fine line,¡± Orryn said, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Once you take a look at his blood, will you be satisfied with just that or are you going to want more answers?¡± Cirrus opened her mouth to speak but Orryn continued, cutting her off. ¡°The man has no protection from us! He has no choice but to give in to the demands of the people holding the guns. That¡¯s coercion! The poor man doesn¡¯t deserve that.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be any more receptive to being put under scrutiny than Adrian.¡± Cirrus shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ll never know if we don¡¯t ask. Doctors take blood samples to study all the time. What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°I think what Orryn is trying to get at,¡± Maraz spoke up, ¡°is that studying samples of people who were experimented on will lead to us attempting more invasive approaches to better study what we find. I agree that learning what was done to both Adrian and this new man is paramount, but we¡¯ve already agreed not to do any experiments on Adrian. I believe this man deserves the same courtesy, regardless of what species he may be.¡± ¡°Simply looking at their blood does not constitute as experimenting,¡± Cirrus countered. ¡°We ask and if the man says no, we leave it at that.¡± She turned towards Kaius. ¡°Can we put this measure to a vote?¡± Kaius drummed his fingers on his desk, considering the proposal. ¡°We find ourselves at an impasse on how to proceed,¡± he hummed. ¡°Very well, we shall take a vote. All those in favour of Cirrus¡¯ proposal to ask, but not insist, for the man in stasis¡¯ permission to take a sample from him for study, vote now.¡± One by one, four orbs of light winked into existence, each one floating above an Elder¡¯s head. The only people in the room with none of their own were Orryn and Maraz. Disappointment shone in their eyes when they looked upon the Elders who had voted for the motion. Kaius equally had no light, as the Arbiter only cast a vote in the case of a tie. ¡°The motion has passed,¡± Kaius announced. Silence descended upon the room. They¡¯d made their decision. ¡°We all know we¡¯re going to use this precedence to run experiments in our attempt to learn more,¡± Orryn said, addressing the room. ¡°Looking won¡¯t be enough. At least have the decency to admit it instead of making it an open secret.¡± Nobody spoke up to defend themselves for they were unable to refute Orryn¡¯s claims. Cirrus broke the silence. ¡°This is for the best. I understand that you¡¯re upset because the vote didn¡¯t go your way, but we need to at least give ourselves the chance to learn something vital to uncovering the mysteries of the facility. Adrian and the other man are the key to that. Adrian more so, but you went and made him untouchable. Us getting a sample from him is at his discretion and we all know he¡¯s going to ask for something absurd in exchange. All we have left is the other one to find the answers we¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°If Ava¡¯s words are to be trusted, then he was never released from stasis. The gru¡¯ul didn¡¯t perform any experiments on him. You¡¯re not going to find very much.¡± ¡°What we can find,¡± Cirrus stressed, ¡°is what led the gru¡¯ul to experiment on Adrian in the first place. Both of them were of enough interest to bring to the facility. Whatever we learn will be an asset.¡± Orryn paused, thinking fast. ¡°Since they were both found at the same facility, first contact protocols extend to both of them,¡± she said before Cirrus could speak again, hoping to offer the frozen man some protection from being studied again. What kind of people would we be if we subjected those poor men to more experiments just to satisfy our curiosity? she thought. ¡°We still haven¡¯t accepted that they¡¯re a separate species,¡± Cirrus said, annoyed. ¡°To do so, we would need a sample of their DNA. Something you¡¯re quite adamant on us not getting. Rather than spend our time making plants somehow turn green, this would be a much simpler approach. We could compare their DNA to ours. If they¡¯re sufficiently different, they¡¯re a new species. If not, it becomes more probable they¡¯re lying about their origins.¡± ¡°I think they¡¯ve provided sufficient evidence to prove they¡¯re from a different civilization. It¡¯s the reason we¡¯ve started experimenting on plants to begin with. Isn¡¯t it enough that there are more of them out there that look like Adrian?¡± Orryn asked. ¡°All of them are connected to the facility in some way.¡± Cirrus waved dismissively. ¡°That doesn¡¯t constitute a civilization. That experiments were performed on Adrian is the only thing we can confirm conclusively.¡± ¡°I¡¯m positive we¡¯ll find a way to turn plants green, given enough time. There¡¯s no real need for blood samples.¡± ¡°We¡¯d need more knowledge from Adrian if we want to succeed. He¡¯s not going to give it up easily,¡± Cirrus said darkly. ¡°Already, we¡¯ve wasted months of our lives when we could¡¯ve had our answers by now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something we can offer him that he wants. Something reasonable.¡± Doubt crept into Orryn¡¯s voice. Their relationship with Adrian had been poisoned from the beginning with how they¡¯d treated him. Not even she could claim that he would play nice with his demands. Cirrus rolled her eyes ¡°I¡¯ll believe that when I see it. Telling him about our experiments on plants will tip our hand that we¡¯ve conditionally accepted his impossible claims. He¡¯ll know we need his knowledge and will find a way to profit from it.¡± ¡°I disagree,¡± Orryn shook her head. ¡°We can find a way to explain to him our goals without him knowing what we voted on. I¡¯m certain that if he knew about our experiments to prove his claims he¡¯d be more than willing to help us in our endeavor. I think telling him would be worth it for us.¡± ¡°I must unfortunately interrupt our discussion,¡± Kaius spoke up. Six sets of eyes stared at him expectantly as he continued, unperturbed. ¡°I¡¯ve received a message from General Nessah concerning Adrian. He has offered to teach us knowledge from his home world that has been confirmed to be something we¡¯ve never seen before.¡±The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the man a musician?¡± Cirrus asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°What could he possibly have to offer us that we should care about?¡± She had no care for learning about anything frivolous. Information on weapons were far more important to her, something Adrian had denied her since they first met. ¡°He is willing to teach us what he knows about music,¡± Kaius replied. ¡°Which is apparently important enough for the General to interrupt our meeting.¡± ¡°Did the General say what the knowledge was?¡± Maraz asked. Kaius smiled slyly. ¡°A system for written music,¡± he said. Hushed murmurs broke out as the other Elders conferred with one another, discussing the possibility of such a concept. ¡°Such a thing is impossible,¡± Cirrus scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s been tried before and failed each time. This is another ploy to get something out of us, I¡¯m sure of it. If Adrian truly knew such a thing, he would have mentioned it earlier when we questioned him about his home world.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t delve into anything related to music when we spoke with him,¡± Orryn pointed out. ¡°Once we found out he studied music, we accepted the fact and moved on. Perhaps Adrian will tell us why he kept such revolutionary information secret if we ask.¡± ¡°The man¡¯s full of secrets!¡± Cirrus exploded. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t come as a surprise that there¡¯s something else he¡¯s hiding from us. We¡¯re going to let one person trample all over us again to get what they want. How does this not bother anybody?¡± Several other Elders nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Adrian¡¯s knowledge on plants surprised us once before,¡± Maraz interjected. ¡°His knowledge on music might do the same. We can have our researchers study what he teaches us. It will be evident very quickly if he¡¯s lying.¡± ¡°You want to involve other parties with anything related to Adrian at this point in time?¡± Cirrus asked, aghast. ¡°That¡¯s a terrible idea! Your researchers might demand answers about the origin of the knowledge, which brings them one step closer to discovering Adrian¡¯s existence.¡± ¡°We¡¯re the Tribunal. If we tell our researchers something¡¯s classified, that¡¯s that,¡± Maraz said bluntly. ¡°We¡¯re under no obligation to reveal Adrian to anybody.¡± ¡°Why not have him show us directly?¡± Orryn suggested. All eyes turned to her. ¡°We can invite him to our meeting and determine for ourselves whether what he has offer is important. A system for writing music would revolutionize the art. Imagine the possibilities!¡± ¡°That,¡± Kaius said, interrupting Cirrus¡¯ retort, ¡°is an excellent idea. That way, we can disseminate the information at our discretion, giving us full control over who learns of it and when. If,¡± he stressed, ¡°the knowledge he teaches us is something new, then we shall discuss anew who to share it with.¡± ¡°This is a waste of time,¡± Cirrus said, finally getting heard. ¡°We have more important things to prepare for instead of focusing on music. Has anybody forgotten that our operation at the facility is almost ready to be begin? We should be preparing for that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much else we can do at this point,¡± Maraz said. ¡°We need to trust in the General and the Commander to carry out the task we¡¯ve assigned to them. The success of the operation is out of our hands.¡± ¡°I thought you of all people would be the most excited to learn information from Adrian,¡± Orryn said, facing Cirrus as she spoke. It struck her as strange that Cirrus was willfully passing at the opportunity to learn alien knowledge that might benefit their society. ¡°Weapons, communications systems, technological improvements or anything related to the facility are what I want out of him! Not this,¡± Cirrus said dismissively. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that he can deliver on his promise. Having him attend our meeting is a waste of our time when the man in stasis is going to be released tomorrow.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed the topic ad nauseam,¡± Maraz said. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear what Adrian has to say while we wait for the results of the operation. It would be a more productive use of our time.¡± ¡°Imagine the impact this could have on our culture if Adrian¡¯s words are true,¡± Orryn said. ¡°This could revolutionize music as we know it! It might not be weapons or communications systems, but that doesn¡¯t make it any less important. Not everything in life has to be about war. Aren¡¯t you all curious about how a less advanced society could do something we couldn¡¯t? I, for one, would like to know.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shall we put it to a vote?¡± Maraz asked with barely contained excitement. ¡°Rather than sit here and talk about it, we should be learning already!¡± ¡°All those in favour of asking Adrian to teach us his knowledge, vote now,¡± Kaius said. ¡°Wait!¡± Cirrus said hastily. ¡°He¡¯s going to ask for something in exchange. Shouldn¡¯t we at least discuss how to respond to his demands first?¡± Kaius nodded. ¡°A fair point. However, without knowing what those demands are, we have nothing to discuss. We can do so after we¡¯ve spoken with Adrian.¡± He looked around the room. ¡°Should his request be reasonable, I suggest that we grant it to him instead of antagonizing him further. Improving our relationship with him should be a priority if we want him to talk about his time at the facility. I¡¯m sure whatever he has to say will be enlightening. Those in favour, vote now.¡± Five orbs of light appeared and hung in the air. Kaius nodded, pleased with the outcome. His face remained a blank mask, giving away nothing as he declared the motion passed. After asking for silence, he summoned Nessah. Her figure appeared at the podium on the far wall almost immediately after Kaius sent the summons. ¡°Most Honourable Elders,¡± Nessah greeted with respect. ¡°How may I serve?¡± A moment of silence passed, nobody in the room having expected her to arrive so quickly. ¡°General,¡± Kaius said, breaking the spell. ¡°Thank you for answering in such a,¡± he paused briefly, ¡°timely manner.¡± Nessah smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯ve been expecting your call since I sent you that message.¡± After she¡¯d learned from Cyrix about Adrian¡¯s knowledge, she¡¯d called Jyn straight away to confirm. Jyn had hid his surprise well when he answered and the data slate she¡¯d called was thrust into Adrian¡¯s hands shortly after. The man had looked calm. Expectant, even. Reya was by his side, excited instead of nervous like Nessah had expected. After confirming with Adrian that he could indeed read and write music, she¡¯d sent off a non-urgent communication directly to Kaius, unaware of the meeting in session. Knowing that Kaius would want to confirm anything related to Adrian, she took initiative to prepare for the summons and entered the special room in her office ahead of time. The sight of the entire Tribunal caught her off guard, although she didn¡¯t let it show. She focused on Kaius instead. ¡°Is what you have told me to be true?¡± he asked, skipping the fanfare and getting straight to the point. ¡°To the best of my knowledge," Nessah said. "I confirmed it with Adrian himself, although he was unwilling to show me without making a trade.¡± ¡°I knew it,¡± Cirrus said, just loud enough to be heard by everyone. Nessah had warned Adrian to be on standby in case he was summoned by the Tribunal. Any and all trades for information would have to be approved by them first, unless they were minor. There was a vested interest in learning anything Adrian had to offer, on the off chance that it might help shed some light on what had happened at the facility. ¡°I think it¡¯s perfectly reasonable for him to want something in return,¡± Orryn said. ¡°Did he say what it is that he wants?¡± ¡°No,¡± Nessah shook her head. ¡°You¡¯d have to ask him directly. He did mention that you shouldn¡¯t have any problems with his request.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll believe it when I see it,¡± Cirrus said. ¡°The man¡¯s been unreasonable the entire time we¡¯ve known him. We shouldn¡¯t be letting him walk all over us like this.¡± ¡°Cirrus,¡± Kaius rebuked sharply. ¡°We¡¯ve already come to a decision on how to handle the situation.¡± He turned his attention back to Nessah. ¡°Is he available to meet with us right now?¡± Nessah nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned him of the possibility. While I doubt he¡¯s expecting you to contact him so soon, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. I¡¯ll contact the team at the safe house and have them set up a secure line for him. There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a delay.¡± ¡°See that it gets done,¡± Kaius said. He dismissed Nessah and her figure disappeared, leaving the Tribunal to their devices while they waited for Adrian to arrive. Chapter 93 Adrian and Reya were sitting on one of the couches when Tassie returned from the ship. ¡°Everything¡¯s ready to go,¡± she said. ¡°Are you really going to make another deal with the Tribunal?¡± As a soldier, dealing with the Tribunal was both daunting and an impossibility. Their sphere of influence was not to be trifled with. One wrong word, one wrong move, and her career would go up in smoke. In spite of Adrian¡¯s earlier calmness, he couldn¡¯t deny his growing nerves at the thought of standing before the Tribunal once again. He hadn¡¯t expected to be contacted by Nessah so soon after giving Tassie permission to tell Irric about their newest discovery. Reya distracted him by asking more questions about his studies on Earth, coming to find that Adrian was a great deal more knowledgeable on music than she¡¯d ever imagined. Conversation interrupted, she and Adrian shifted their focus to Tassie. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Adrian replied. ¡°When I asked for replica instruments to be made, I assumed your society had a similar, if not a more advanced, understanding of music than mine. I¡¯m still trying to wrap my head around this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised,¡± Reya said. ¡°It might not be the weapon schematics they were originally hoping to get out of you, but it¡¯s still completely alien knowledge that could help advance our society. There¡¯s no way they¡¯re going to pass up the opportunity to learn it. Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± ¡°Speaking to them seemed like a good idea at the time, but now I¡¯m not so sure,¡± Adrian admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m asking for much, considering what I¡¯m planning to teach them. Your military can easily recreate the instruments now that they know how. Giving me a set shouldn¡¯t be a problem. In theory.¡± The front door opened, and Jyn strode into the room with purpose. He spotted Adrian and made his way over. ¡°I¡¯ve been contacted by the General again. The Tribunal is waiting for you. They¡¯re eager to hear what you have to say. It had better be worth their time,¡± he warned. ¡°You mean right now?¡± Adrian asked in surprise. He¡¯d been under the impression that they¡¯d schedule a meeting at a different time. Perhaps later in the day, to give the Elders time to convene when it suited them. Reya moved closer and gave him an encouraging nudge. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. You know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± While she was confident things would go well, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. Their relationship with the Tribunal wasn¡¯t the best and she couldn¡¯t bear to have anything happen to him again because one uppity Elder got insulted. Cirrus¡¯ face flashed in her mind. Adrian gave a nervous chuckle as he stood up. Rather than follow him out the house like Jyn was expecting, Adrian went into the music room and returned with a small stack of scored paper, a pen, and a guitar. Jyn waited impatiently and looked like he was about to say something before Adrian cut him off. ¡°I need these to properly support my claims to the Tribunal. They¡¯re going to want proof.¡± Jyn scoffed. He was aware of what Adrian wanted to show them but didn¡¯t place much importance on the topic. A small part of him hoped the Tribunal would feel the same and not give in to whatever demands Adrian had. ¡°Maybe prove your other claims first.¡± Adrian shot Jyn a glare. He¡¯d refused to show Jyn how his system for written music worked, knowing full well that Jyn would report the specifics directly to the General and that he¡¯d lose any bargaining power he had. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with,¡± he sighed. ¡°The less time I spend with your Tribunal, the better.¡± ¡°Do you have an idea of how long the meeting will last?¡± Reya asked. ¡°Not a clue,¡± Adrian said with a shrug. ¡°It all depends on them, really. It could be twenty minutes like it could be two hours if they squabble over my demands.¡± ¡°Demands you¡¯re in no position to make,¡± Jyn huffed. ¡°Now hurry up, we can¡¯t keep the Tribunal waiting any longer.¡± ¡°You might not be able to keep them waiting, but I¡¯m under no obligation to heed their beck and call at the drop of a hat.¡± Adrian was unaffected by the flat look Jyn shot him and made his way out of the house. Jyn caught up and overtook him once they were outside, leading the way onto the ship and to the same meeting room he¡¯d been taken to when Ava had arrived back into his life. Tassie arrived shortly afterwards to securely connect the call to the Tribunal while Adrian settled in. He was instructed to take a seat at the head of the table. She ushered Jyn out of the room and closed the door behind her after wishing Adrian good luck. Seven figures appeared around the table, each seated in a chair. The only person to look him directly in the eyes was Kaius, who was seated opposite him at the other end of the table. The other Elders had their heads turned slightly away from him and focused intently on seemingly random points in the room. Adrian guessed that their seating arrangement must not match the one in the room he was in. A tense silence reigned, neither party certain what to say.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Mr. Blackwood,¡± Kaius started. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡± The small smile that graced his lips did nothing to hide his cold, calculating gaze. Adrian tried not to let his nervousness show when he replied. ¡°Likewise,¡± he said tersely. He still hadn¡¯t forgiven the Tribunal for how he¡¯d been treated after his discovery. Being imprisoned again multiple times after his release, while understandable, remained a bitter pill to swallow. He doubted the people before him understood how deep his fear of being trapped in a cell again went. Nor would they ever truly understand. A sick feeling welled in his chest while he tried to bury his resentment towards them. Regardless of how he felt, Adrian knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to let personal issues surface. While he might not answer to them the same way the Tassie and the others did, the Tribunal still remained one top governing bodies of the world he was now living on. He would do well to remember that. ¡°We¡¯ve received news that you have never before seen knowledge on a way to write music that you are willing to share with us,¡± Kaius said, oblivious to Adrian¡¯s inner turmoil. ¡°Is this true?¡± Cirrus remained silent while the conversation took place. Adrian¡¯s heart hammered in his chest to its alien rhythm while the weight Kaius¡¯ scrutinizing gaze bore down on him. He considered himself lucky that not all of the Elders were looking at him directly. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied evenly. There was no going back now that he was here, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lie. The seasoned politicians before him would see right through him and tear him apart if given the chance. ¡°Why have you not shared this knowledge with us sooner?¡± The question gave Adrian pause. ¡°I truly thought you already had a way to write music. When you questioned me last,¡± he said with obvious disdain, ¡°you wanted nothing to do with my knowledge on music. Told me it was useless. I never thought to share it with you because I knew you didn¡¯t place much value in it. After all, it can¡¯t be used to kill people with.¡± He didn¡¯t miss Cirrus roll her eyes. ¡°We assume you want something in exchange for this knowledge?¡± Kaius asked with a sharp smile, his question more of a statement. ¡°Naturally,¡± Adrian replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I want isn¡¯t something that¡¯s difficult to grant. I¡¯m pretty certain you¡¯re getting the better end of this deal.¡± He cast a furtive glance towards Cirrus, half-expecting her to pass a comment. She drummed her fingers on the table impatiently yet remained silent. ¡°And what deal is that?¡± Kaius asked. Adrian took a deep breath and made his demands. ¡°I¡¯ve had the chance to look over the instruments that you¡¯ve recreated for me at my request. While I haven¡¯t had the time to test all of them, the ones I have seen are rather faithful to the originals. They¡¯re something I would expect to find in a shop back on Earth. I would like ownership over the instruments and musical equipment that are now at the safe house, as well as the possibility to procure more should they break. Additionally, I want permission to play and record music while retaining ownership over what I create.¡± Orryn and Cirrus shared a puzzled glance when Adrian didn¡¯t continue. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Cirrus couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°That¡¯s all you want?¡± ¡°I think what my colleague is trying to say,¡± Orryn interjected smoothly, ¡°is that you¡¯re asking for rather little in exchange for something that has the potential to revolutionize our culture. Why?¡± ¡°Before any of this happened,¡± Adrian explained, ¡°music was my life. My passion. It feels wrong of me to deny you something I consider so basic.¡± ¡°So we don¡¯t even need to give you anything in the first place?¡± Cirrus said. ¡°Why bother making any demands at all?¡± Adrian shot her a flat look. ¡°Would you give away valuable information for free?¡± ¡°Information on music isn¡¯t valuable,¡± Cirrus argued. ¡°It doesn¡¯t do anything to improve the lives of others or keep them safe.¡± ¡°And yet,¡± Adrian said, cocking an eyebrow, ¡°here I am responding to an emergency summons from the upper echelons of this world¡¯s governing body almost immediately after you learned of what I have to share, claiming it to be revolutionary.¡± Orryn grinned. ¡°He got you there, Cirrus.¡± She turned towards Kaius. ¡°I think we can all agree that Adrian¡¯s demands are more than reasonable given what he¡¯s offering to teach us. Recreating the instruments he wants is trivial and so is the request to use them at his leisure. I think it¡¯s safe to say that we¡¯re the ones profiting from this exchange.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t miss the other Elders nod their heads in agreement. A brief debate broke out amongst the Tribunal as they analyzed the merits of his proposal. Only Cirrus was against giving in to his demands, claiming that they should be remunerated for the equipment he¡¯d be receiving. She argued that a great deal of resources had been devoted to their creation and that giving them away for free made light of their efforts. Her arguments fell on deaf ears. Maraz personally shot each one of them down, leaving Cirrus no recourse. ¡°How much knowledge will we be receiving in exchange?¡± he asked Adrian. ¡°You¡¯ve yet to tell us the extent of what you¡¯re offering to teach.¡± ¡°An in-depth lesson on musical notation, with a live demonstration,¡± Adrian replied. ¡°I¡¯d be willing to answer any questions you have pertaining to the subject, within reason. Additionally, I¡¯ll take the time to write out detailed notes for you so that you may have a copy of what you¡¯ll learn today.¡± Kaius spoke up anew. ¡°I believe it is time to confer about whether we¡¯ll accept your proposal. Please remain in the room while we come to a decision.¡± Adrian barely had time to nod before he found himself alone in the room once again. He didn¡¯t have to wait long for them to reappear. ¡°We accept your proposal on the condition that what you teach us is true,¡± Kaius announced formally. Cirrus didn¡¯t look pleased at the decision but held her tongue. She¡¯d been outvoted and knew there was nothing she could do. ¡°Since we can¡¯t have you teach our researchers directly you will teach us instead. Once we¡¯re satisfied, you¡¯ll be free to write out your notes. We expect them in a timely manner.¡± ¡°That sounds more than fair,¡± Adrian said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long writing down the lesson will take, but hopefully no more than a few days.¡± ¡°That seems reasonable. Whenever you¡¯re ready,¡± Kaius gestured. Adrian began his lesson and forever changed a¡¯vaarian culture. Chapter 94 Reya looked nervously out the kitchen window towards the ship. ¡°He should be back by now,¡± she fretted. It had been several hours since Adrian had left to meet with the Tribunal, and she was growing worried. ¡°What if things aren¡¯t going well? What if they put him back in a cell again?¡± Rann looked up from her data slate. She was seated at the table, keeping Reya company while she anxiously awaited Adrian¡¯s return. ¡°I¡¯m sure everything will be fine. As long as he doesn¡¯t step on too many toes, there¡¯s no reason for them to lock him up again. Offering to teach them music doesn¡¯t pose a threat to anybody. He¡¯d have to royally piss somebody off for them to consider locking him back up. Sit down, he¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Reya reluctantly obliged and sat across from Rann. ¡°How can you be so sure? They¡¯ve already locked him up before! His relationship with the Tribunal isn¡¯t the best right now. He has secrets they desperately want. One wrong move and he might end up back on an operating table.¡± ¡°Have some confidence in Adrian. He knows not to go too far. Besides, didn¡¯t they ban any experimentation on him?¡± ¡°You can never know if they¡¯ll keep their word. Nobody knows about Adrian¡¯s existence besides us. They can do whatever they want to him without anybody ever knowing. Who would believe us if we told them what was happening?¡± Rann frowned. ¡°You have so little faith in the Tribunal?¡± Reya gave her a level look and Rann sighed. ¡°Right. I guess your relationship with the Tribunal isn¡¯t the best either.¡± The sound of the front door opening caught their attention. Reya snapped towards the figure entering the house, spotting a rather tired Adrian. She stood up and went over. ¡°How did it go?¡± she asked while giving him a hug. Tension bled out of Adrian as they held each other. ¡°It went,¡± Adrian said, exhaustion creeping into his voice. ¡°They had more questions than I was expecting, but overall, I¡¯m pleased with the outcome.¡± They parted and sat down across from Rann, side by side. ¡°Did they give you what you wanted?¡± ¡°Surprisingly, yes. There wasn¡¯t much of a fuss either. Cirrus was the only one that took issue with my proposal. She had the nerve to demand that I pay them for the information I was offering,¡± Adrian huffed. ¡°I swear, if it isn¡¯t a weapon then anything I have to offer is useless as far as she¡¯s concerned. Culture is just as important as science.¡± ¡°The instruments are yours then?¡± ¡°Yes, they are,¡± Adrian smiled. ¡°They¡¯re also letting me record as much music as I want. Speaking of,¡± he shifted his attention to Rann, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose there¡¯s a spare data slate hanging around that I could use to put my recordings on, is there?¡± Rann frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not really supposed to give you access to our technology. Did the Tribunal say you could have a data slate?¡± ¡°Giving me permission to record my music implies I have permission to use something to record it with,¡± Adrian shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t need access to all the features, only the programs I need. I¡¯ve been working with Tassie over the last few months to get some proper software.¡± ¡°Tassie had the time for that?¡± Rann asked. Tassie had put in long hours ever since she began working with Irric. While Rann didn¡¯t know what exactly she was working on, she knew that it kept her busy, especially recently. Something about being close to a breakthrough. For what though, Tassie refused to elaborate. Adrian chuckled. ¡°At first. When she got too busy, she actually outsourced the work to other people in the military. They¡¯re the ones that finished putting together what I need.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we already have something that records music?¡± ¡°You do, but it doesn¡¯t have all the features I would like. Your military had no issues taking inspiration from me for this project, even if they¡¯re the ones doing all the work. I¡¯ll have to ask Tassie for the final product. She told me it was completed several weeks ago.¡± If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Fancy that. I guess you can use one of our data slates to record music with. I¡¯ll have to talk to the others about this first. Jyn¡¯s not going to be pleased.¡± Adrian shrugged. ¡°Wipe it and leave me what I need. That should pacify him somewhat. Besides, I have permission from the Tribunal to record my music. He can call the General to see if I¡¯m allowed to use a data slate for all I care. I already know what the answer¡¯s going to be.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll fight too hard on this one,¡± Rann reassured him. ¡°He knows you made a deal of some kind with the Tribunal. He¡¯ll probably confirm the specifics before giving you a data slate, but not even he would go against their orders out of pettiness.¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± Adrian sighed. ¡°I¡¯d rather not get into yet another argument with the guy over his ego. I¡¯m glad that it¡¯s been getting better recently, but his attitude is still far from pleasant whenever I¡¯m involved.¡± Reya grabbed his hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. ¡°Things will sort themselves out once he gets his head out of his ass,¡± she said. Adrian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just glad nothing bad happened during the meeting.¡± ¡°I thought you were confident things would go well,¡± Adrian said. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t worry!¡± The front door opened, and Tassie entered the house, looking rather nervous. She spotted the small group at the kitchen table and walked over. ¡°I called the others for a meeting. They should be here soon.¡± She pulled up a chair and took a spot next to Rann. ¡°It involves all of us, so I asked everybody to meet here, in the house instead of on the ship.¡± ¡°Does it have to do with the meeting I just had with the Tribunal?¡± Adrian asked. ¡°Not exactly,¡± Tassie shook her head. ¡°It has to do with the Tribunal, but this is something entirely different. It¡¯s what I was discussing with Irric right before Reya called to tell me about your discovery. I didn¡¯t get around to talking about before with all of the excitement.¡± She looked between Adrian and Reya, trepidation written plain as day on her face. ¡°There¡¯s something you need to know.¡±
The Elders sat in silence, still reeling from Adrian¡¯s lesson. Maraz and Orryn had been the ones most interested by what he had to say, asking insightful questions to better comprehend the material. The brief history lesson he obliged took everybody by surprise. ¡°Do you still think he¡¯s lying about being from another civilization?¡± Maraz asked Cirrus. ¡°He¡¯d have to be a savant to come up with something like that on his own in addition to his knowledge on plants and there¡¯s no way he could make up an entire history behind what he taught us. The more we interact with him, the more likely it seems that he¡¯s telling the truth.¡± ¡°He could simply be from another faction,¡± Cirrus argued. ¡°For all we know, they¡¯ve developed musical notation. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re on good enough terms with them to know whether such a thing exists. It¡¯s still the most likely theory. I just can¡¯t accept that another species evolved to resemble us so closely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m positive we¡¯d be aware of such a development, even if our relationship with them is tenuous at best. Our spies would have reported it.¡± ¡°Our spies focus on military affairs, not culture,¡± Cirrus countered. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly expect them to deviate from their missions. Already, they have to be careful when reporting information. Taking a risk for something so minor is asking to be discovered.¡± ¡°I¡¯d hardly call what we learned today minor,¡± Maraz said. ¡°If anything, I¡¯m surprised he gave up such information for so little in return.¡± ¡°He¡¯s proven to be reasonable when it comes to his demands,¡± Orryn piped up. ¡°Even when he asked to become a citizen, he believed his request to be something trivial. While we all know that wasn¡¯t the case, from his perspective it was. I maintain that we need to ask for his help to advance our experiments.¡± ¡°This again?¡± Cirrus groaned. ¡°I thought it was decided not to tell him anything.¡± ¡°We never came to a decision,¡± Orryn reminded her. ¡°We were interrupted by the General¡¯s message before we could vote on a motion.¡± ¡°We should wait and see whether the man in stasis can corroborate Adrian¡¯s story before asking him for more information. If we¡¯re lucky, he might be able to help us instead. That way, we won¡¯t have to involve Adrian in the matter any more than he needs to be. Who knows what other lies he¡¯ll try to tell us to prove his point!¡± ¡°Is he truly lying, though?¡± Maraz said in a heavy tone. ¡°We have to be prepared for the possibility that he¡¯s not. Where did he get his knowledge? The more he shares, the more I wonder.¡± Discussion broke out anew on the topic, each Elder giving their thoughts and opinions. Maraz broached the idea of sharing their findings on musical notation with researchers and musicians to see what they thought of the idea. Cirrus pushed strongly against disseminating the information until they knew for certain whether Adrian¡¯s claims were true or not. Maraz waved off her concerns, claiming that what they¡¯d learned deserved to be shared with others rather than be kept secret. In this, Cirrus found herself outnumbered. The vast majority of the Elders didn¡¯t see the harm in Maraz¡¯s proposal. While she couldn¡¯t prevent it completely, she did manage to convince them to wait until after the operation that was due to take place the following day. Slumped in her chair, she wondered if they were getting in over their heads. They needed to be careful. Exhaustion overcame her for a moment, the weight of keeping the others safe from themselves creeping into her bones as a small headache brewed. One wrong move is all it takes, she thought. Orryn eyed her colleague from across the room in concern, but Cirrus didn¡¯t notice. Chapter 95 Commander Cyrix looked at the timer displayed before him on a holoscreen. A map of the facility with all the soldiers¡¯ locations took up most of the screen. A special route had been cleared from the hidden room where the frozen man was to the entrance of the facility. They¡¯d been warned what would happen if they broke their position during the operation and not a single one wanted to be on the receiving end of such heavy-handed measures. When it hit zero, he called it in. It was time to begin.
Irric had been in position for some time. He was the only one permitted to be present with Ava while she released her former test subject. He¡¯d been given strict instructions to record the man¡¯s first moments and interactions with Ava. The Commander wanted for Adrian to translate it later. Even though it had already been four months since her arrival, he still didn¡¯t trust Ava not to plant weird ideas in the frozen man¡¯s head. Having a translation of their discussion was a security measure he preferred having in place. Ava took her spot at the terminal and waited for Irric to give the signal for her to begin. His data slate gave three quiet beeps. ¡°You can start,¡± he said. With a sharp nod, she began typing on the four strange keyboards surrounding a dull glass orb on the terminal. Minutes stretched on in silence as she worked to decrypt the device. Irric waited patiently until finally she declared she was successful. Deftly, she navigated the alien systems and brought up the controls for the man¡¯s pod. ¡°I¡¯m ready to release him.¡± Irric got into position, facing the pod that contained the man. ¡°Begin.¡± He his pounded wildly when a ripple went through the blue substance the man was frozen in. The doors to the pod opened and for a moment, nothing happened. The portion exposed directly to the air shattered then liquefied as it fell to the floor. The man¡¯s eyes snapped open as he fell and landed hard in front of the pod. Irric winced and hoped he was alright. The liquid dripped off his clothes as he violently coughed out a blue gel. He lay on the ground in a daze, gasping for air. Ava walked over from the terminal while Irric remained where he was, making no move to help the man. ¡°Subject 011, get up,¡± she ordered in English. The man on the floor turned his head towards her, confusion etched into his frown. He looked around, taking stock of his surroundings for the first time. ¡°Where am I?¡± He completely ignored the orders given to him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once you get up,¡± Ava replied. The man¡¯s limbs flopped as he struggled to get them to listen. Slowly, painfully, he got on his knees and pushed himself up, wobbling as he stood. He looked between Ava and Irric and was taken aback by their colouration. ¡°Ava, is that you? Why are you purple?¡± His eyes darted around, panic settling in as he tried to make sense of the situation. Irric understood none of the conversation but didn¡¯t dare interrupt. He wanted to see how Ava would handle the affair. ¡°Yes, Subject 011.¡± She gave a tight smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to see you again.¡± The man frowned. ¡°You know my name. Why do you keep calling me ¡®Subject 011¡¯?¡± ¡°Because right now, that¡¯s what you are and how this world sees you. I¡¯m a different colour because we¡¯re no longer on Earth and I need to blend in. The man next to me? He¡¯s an alien. You were found here by his species. He¡¯s naturally purple, by the way.¡± ¡°Aliens!?¡± Subject 011 said in surprise. His head swiveled to face Irric as he stared, studying him. The attention made Irric uncomfortable and he shifted in place. Disbelief covered his features the more he looked. He turned towards Ava, narrowing his eyes. ¡°You expect me to believe that there are aliens out there who look just like us?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Ava paused. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It still doesn¡¯t explain why you¡¯re purple!¡± ¡°Because I am neither human nor a¡¯vaare.¡± Slowly, her lilac hair turned blonde while her eyes changed from orange back to green. Her skin faded back to the pale tan colour it had been when they¡¯d found her. Subject 011 watched, slack-jawed. ¡°I am Ava, a sentient android, although my ascension to sentience is rather recent and not fully accepted yet.¡± She cast a sidelong glance towards Irric before turning serious. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely sorry for what the non-sentient me did to you. I was a slave to my programming and acted within its bounds. I know that will be difficult to reconcile with what you remember me as, but I would like for us to start over.¡± Subject 011 was about to speak when she cut him off by raising her hand. ¡°I understand if it¡¯s not today. But maybe sometime in the future you will.¡± ¡°You want me to be friends with you?¡± Subject 011 asked, bewildered. ¡°After everything you did and what you represent, I¡¯m supposed to simply forget it ever happened?¡± ¡°I suppose I was being rather hopeful,¡± Ava said with a grimace. Subject 011 shot her a flat look. Irric let the situation play out, sensing the shift in mood between the two. The once-frozen man¡¯s reactions to whatever Ava was saying would define how the Tribunal interacted with him in the future. He was to avoid interfering as much as possible. ¡°How long was I in my pod for?¡± Subject 011 burned with the need to know. Everything was happening too quickly for him to properly process. Waking up had been disorienting enough without the deluge of ground-breaking revelations. ¡°Almost seven and a half years,¡± Ava replied patiently. ¡°So long? It felt like an instant.¡± ¡°You were completely frozen. What¡¯s surprising is that only seven years passed before you were taken out of stasis. You could have woken up hundreds, if not thousands of years in the future. Or not at all. We were quite surprised to find you here, actually.¡± Subject 011 walked over to one of the many pods lined up before him. In it was a deformed a¡¯vaarian body. One of its arms was withered and bent at an odd angle and it was missing both legs below the knees. Upon taking a closer look, he found the same withering phenomenon near the stumps of its legs. Irric kept filming as the man silently went about his inspection of the room. One by one, he studied each pod nearby. Ava let him go about his business without interrupting, waiting to answer the questions he surely had. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Subject 011 turned back towards her. ¡°That was to be my fate if you hadn¡¯t saved me,¡± he realized grimly. ¡°Where am I, exactly? Whose facility is this and why was I brought here? What was going to happen to me?¡± Unfortunately, neither Ava nor Irric had all the answers to his questions. Ava did her best to answer the ones she could. ¡°You¡¯re at a facility formerly owned and operated by my creators, an insectoid alien race completely different from you and me. I honestly have no idea what would¡¯ve happened to you. Figuring that out is the reason any of us are here.¡± ¡°There are more aliens?¡± Subject 011 balked. ¡°How many others are there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the last of them. There are only three organic sentient species that have achieved space travel.¡± Ava shrugged. ¡°For all I know, there are others out there we simply haven¡¯t come into contact with. It¡¯s certainly possible.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s your relation to all of this?¡± ¡°I was sent by my creators, the gru¡¯ul, to manage one of their facilities on Earth.¡± ¡°They¡¯re the reason I was experimented on to begin with?¡± Subject 011 narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± Ava confirmed. ¡°What happened to them?¡± ¡°They were killed when the facility was taken over by the a¡¯vaare.¡± Subject 011 paused. ¡°Good,¡± he said firmly. ¡°Fuck those bastards for getting me caught up in this mess to begin with.¡± He quickly brought his hand to his mouth and coughed violently after speaking. His eyes flicked down towards his hand and he lowered his arm back to his side, his hand at an angle such that neither Ava nor Irric could see what was in his palm. ¡°Is he alright?¡± Irric asked Ava. ¡°Should he be coughing that much? He had,¡± he gestured towards the empty pod, ¡°whatever that stuff was inside his lungs. That can¡¯t possibly be healthy.¡± Subject 011 took advantage of the distraction and discreetly wiped his hand on his pants. He let his arm hang such the spot was hidden from their sight. When Ava asked Subject 011 if he was alright, he waved her off, not wanting to draw attention to his condition. ¡°I probably still have some of that blue stuff in my lungs,¡± he said. ¡°What language were you speaking just then? I¡¯ve never heard it before.¡± Ava quipped back to Irric that the man was fine before turning her attention back to Subject 011. ¡°I told you we¡¯re not on Earth anymore. I was speaking their native language.¡± ¡°I thought the alien narrative you were pushing was some kind sick joke. It¡¯s not, is it?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Ava said bluntly. ¡°What happens to me now?¡± ¡°Right now you¡¯re at the mercy of a highly advanced military. Beyond anything you could imagine back on Earth. Play along if you don¡¯t want to get shot. I can guarantee you that the people running this have already discussed the possibility.¡± Subject 011 paled. His eyes flicked towards the gun attached to Irric¡¯s hip. He swallowed hard. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d be able to escape, is there?¡± The shift from confused to wary made Irric frown, as he was certain it was related to him. Adrian would be able to clarify later, not that either person before him would ever know. ¡°The facility is crawling with armed soldiers. You won¡¯t get very far. Even if you did, we¡¯re up in the mountains. You¡¯d have no way of getting down.¡± ¡°Is this military friendly, at least?¡± ¡°That depends entirely on you. If you give them what they want, they¡¯ll be very friendly. You¡¯d better play your cards well if you hope to get anything out of it.¡± ¡°And what do they want from me? I¡¯m guessing they didn¡¯t free me out of the goodness of their hearts.¡± ¡°They want a sample of your blood to experiment on.¡± The look on Subject 011¡¯s face darkened. ¡°More experimentation? You saved me from possibly being experimented on only to want to do it yourselves?¡± Ava shrugged. ¡°You¡¯d have to take it up with them. I was told to bring it up with you. They¡¯ll try asking directly at a later point in time. If you refuse, they won¡¯t ask again.¡± ¡°Do you expect them to keep their word?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They know you were experimented on back on Earth. It will be up to you whether you choose to take that chance or not.¡± Subject 011 remained silent for several long seconds. ¡°Are they going to integrate me into their society after they get their sample? I can¡¯t speak their language! Will they teach me, or do they want me to stay ignorant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little more complicated than that,¡± Ava grimaced. A little complicated was an understatement, but she wasn¡¯t about to launch into the full story. She could leave that chore to someone else. ¡°Right now, they want you to remain a secret ¨C for how long, I don¡¯t know. They¡¯re going to want to hide you away from the public until they figure out what to do with you. As it stands, you¡¯re going to be put in a cell on a ship for three weeks while you¡¯re transported back to their home planet. I¡¯m not entirely certain what comes next for you after that, since I¡¯m not privy to those decisions.¡± ¡°Are you coming with me?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ll be on your own.¡± Ava launched into an explanation detailing to Subject 011 how he was to leave the facility and follow Irric onto the ship and into his cell. The consequences of disobeying were made clear as day to him. The Tribunal didn¡¯t need him in one piece and wouldn¡¯t care if he was missing a limb or two when they finally spoke with him. Not knowing what was to happen to him after his supposed temporary confinement caused Subject 011 no small amount of stress. After Ava conferred with Irric, the three of the left the room, both men relieved to finally be away from all the hideously deformed bodies. Ava, for her part, was indifferent to the change in scenery. Their footsteps echoed in the corridor as Irric led the group down a very specific path through the facility that was void of any people. Before reaching the entrance to the restricted section, he sent Ava ahead to ensure that there was nobody around on the other side. After receiving the all clear, he motioned to Subject 011 to follow him. They continued their journey and arrived at the hangar. The scientists and engineers studying the gru¡¯ul ships that were normally present were gone, their projects abandoned for the moment. Irric directed them towards the hover bikes that were parked near the door. ¡°I won¡¯t be coming with you,¡± Ava said to Subject 011 as she drew to a halt before the bike Irric was mounting. ¡°The bikes are barely big enough for two and I¡¯m not allowed to fly one on my own. You won¡¯t be able to understand what they¡¯re saying, but don¡¯t worry. Once you arrive, translating shouldn¡¯t pose too much of an issue. If necessary, they¡¯ll have me join the discussion to translate for you.¡± ¡°How exactly are these things supposed to bring us down the mountain? They have no wheels!¡± ¡°They¡¯re hover bikes,¡± Ava explained simply. Subject 011 stared at her, dumbfounded. ¡°I told you this society was more advanced than yours back on Earth. Maybe now you¡¯ll believe me.¡± ¡°Ava,¡± Irric called out, grabbing her attention. ¡°Tell the man that it¡¯s time to go. The ship is ready to board.¡± ¡°Get on and hold tight,¡± Ava instructed. ¡°It¡¯s a long way down if you fall.¡± Subject 011 reluctantly took a seat behind Irric and wrapped his arms around him. The strangled cry he made when the bike turned on and rose in the air made Ava grin. She briefly wondered if that was how Adrian had reacted when he¡¯d first ridden one. ¡°Good luck,¡± she called out as they started to advance. ¡°Try not to die!¡± The bike exited the hangar and Subject 011 got his first look at the planet he was on. Rock formations rose in the distance beyond the small lake at the base of the mountain. He looked down and held on tighter once he realised how high up they were. Irric descended gradually, making his way over the lake and towards the ship stationed on the other side. He spotted the open ramp that would take him onto the ship and deftly steered the vehicle inside. Subject 011 took great interest in what was around him but wasn¡¯t given the chance to explore. Irric ushered the man through the confines of the ship until he arrived in front of an unremarkable metal door. He opened it and pointed towards the room that lay beyond while putting his other hand on his gun. Subject 011 got the message and walked in. The heavy door slammed shut behind him not two steps in. In the dimly lit room, Subject 011 inspected the spot he¡¯d wiped his hand on earlier. The red stain on his clothes matched the one on his hand. ¡°Shit.¡± Chapter 96 It took longer than Tassie would have like for everybody to gather. As the minutes ticked by, her worry grew. It was time for her to reveal some of the classified information she¡¯d been keeping from them, and she prayed to the gods in hopes that Adrian¡¯s reaction wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Beor entered the house, the last to arrive. She waited patiently for him to find a spot before starting. ¡°I¡¯ve been ordered to share some news with all of you concerning the facility. Most of it was classified, even to me, until earlier today. We¡¯re only learning about it because it¡¯s going to affect all of us.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like good news,¡± Beor commented. Worry spread through the room as the others braced themselves for something bad. ¡°It¡¯s not bad news,¡± Tassie quickly reassured them, waving her hands to dispel others of the notion that it was. ¡°It¡¯s just shocking news.¡± ¡°That still doesn¡¯t sound like good news,¡± Beor reiterated. Tassie sighed and began explaining about the hidden rooms they¡¯d discovered several months ago. She omitted telling them how they¡¯d confirmed their theories about them. Reya and Adrian didn¡¯t need to know about their prisoner. They weren¡¯t allowed to. ¡°I only learned what was in this room from Irric earlier today.¡± She looked at Adrian apologetically. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t know before then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not selling this good news narrative,¡± Adrian said, growing nervous at the way Tassie was acting. ¡°Does it have anything to do with my experiments? Because if so, I really don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± ¡°Yes, but not really. It has nothing to do with you personally, but it¡¯s still something you need to know.¡± Adrian¡¯s shoulders relaxed a smidge, and she took it as a sign to continue. ¡°Inside the one of the rooms are rows of pods, each one containing mutated human and a¡¯vaare bodies. Sometimes only pieces of them. Ava confirmed that the only fully intact body was Adrian¡¯s cellmate back at the experimental facility he was held captive at on his home world. Apparently, the man was frozen in his pod at the same time Adrian was.¡± Stunned silence dominated the room. Tassie paused, letting the revelation sink in. Adrian froze. All eyes turned to him, but he didn¡¯t notice. He didn¡¯t react at all. The seconds stretched by as they waited for him to speak until it became clear that something was wrong. Reya reached out and placed her hand on his lap. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked. He blinked, coming back to himself. Reya turned towards Tassie. ¡°Please tell us that¡¯s everything.¡± Tassie took in Adrian¡¯s state and swallowed hard. ¡°It¡¯s not. According to Ava, the man¡¯s in the same position she last saw him in. His pod was never opened after being sent to the gru¡¯ul. She thinks he wasn¡¯t experimented on by them at all.¡± She paused before continuing once more, bracing herself for what was to come. ¡°They found a way to unthaw him and he¡¯s going to come live here. He¡¯s set to arrive in three weeks.¡± ¡°What?¡± was all Adrian could manage. Tassie hesitated before asking, ¡°Adrian, what happened to you? Everything we discover is somehow related to you. Ava said you and this other guy might not be on good terms when you meet but didn¡¯t explain why. We need to know if there¡¯s any chance he¡¯ll be violent.¡± This time it was Reya¡¯s turn to freeze. Her eyes turned hard as she glared at Tassie. ¡°Is this an ambush to get information out of Adrian? Was the idea to shock him hard enough and make him speak about things he doesn¡¯t want to?¡± Tassie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No!¡± she denied. ¡°I swear it isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why must you keep asking?¡± Adrian let out a feeble chuckle, distracting both women. ¡°That son of a bitch is coming here? And you¡¯re telling me nothing happened to him?¡± His hand instinctively grabbed for Reya¡¯s as he processed the news. She gave him a worried squeeze. ¡°How the hell is that fair?¡± He brought his free hand across his face and blinked. ¡°We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Will he be violent?¡± Tassie asked again. ¡°No,¡± Adrian spat. ¡°He has things to answer for, but he won¡¯t do anything.¡± Tassie looked like she had more to ask but Reya silenced her with a sharp look. She took the hint and didn¡¯t question him further. ¡°All of this was decided without our input?¡± Jyn asked, speaking up. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be pertinent for us to know ahead of time that this was a possibility so that we could prepare for his arrival?¡± ¡°This is the Tribunal letting you know,¡± Tassie replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know why they chose to wait so long before telling us. We have three weeks to prepare for our newest addition, not that there¡¯s much preparing left to do. Apart from getting additional supplies, we have everything we need ready to go.¡± She turned towards Rann. ¡°He¡¯ll be taking your assigned room, which shouldn¡¯t be a problem since you sleep with Beor.¡± Rann shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Not like I¡¯ve really slept in it at all since arriving anyway.¡± ¡°The rest of us need to have a more private meeting,¡± Tassie said, glancing at Jyn as she spoke, ¡°to discuss our response to our new orders.¡± ¡°We have new orders?¡± Beor asked. ¡°Yes, which I¡¯ll go into detail once we¡¯re all gathered on the ship. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tassie said to Reya, ¡°but you and Adrian aren¡¯t allowed to be a part of this discussion. This is military business. I¡¯m can¡¯t discuss the specifics around you anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s frustrating,¡± Reya said, ¡°especially after you dropped such a huge bomb on us, but I get it. How long will it take?¡± ¡°Hopefully no more than an hour. Most of everything that needed to be said has been done so already. I¡¯m honestly surprised you all don¡¯t have any questions.¡± ¡°We have plenty of questions,¡± Rann said, ¡°but we¡¯ll save those for when we¡¯re on the ship, since we don¡¯t know how much you¡¯re allowed to answer with these two around.¡± She jerked her head towards Adrian and Reya. ¡°I¡¯m going to need a minute to come to terms with this,¡± Adrian said. ¡°It suits me just fine that you all want to go somewhere else for a little while.¡± Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Maybe you should all go have your meeting,¡± Reya said, eyeing Adrian as he struggled to process the news. ¡°Now.¡± The others took one look at Adrian and got the hint. One at a time, they shuffled out of the house until only Tassie was left behind. ¡°What, is there more news you haven¡¯t told us about yet?¡± Tassie shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s all of it. I hope the news wasn¡¯t too shocking.¡± She knew it was, though. ¡°Like everything that¡¯s happened to me, I¡¯ll get over it,¡± Adrian said in a dead voice. ¡°Is getting away from it all so much to ask? Everyday, I feel like there¡¯s some new discovery looming over me. All I want is to put this behind me and move on with my life. Will I ever be free?¡± A sharp pang ran through both women when they heard the longing in his voice, albeit for different reasons. Reya couldn¡¯t stand knowing that more hardship would soon befall her beloved while Tassie felt bad about putting Adrian in such a state with her news. Reya jerked her head towards the door, signaling for Tassie to join the others on the ship. She got up from her chair and exited the house, but not before casting one final glance towards Adrian. The last thing she saw as she shut the door was Reya collecting Adrian into a much-needed hug.
¡°What¡¯s so important that it couldn¡¯t be discussed back in the house?¡± Jyn asked once everybody was seated in the ship¡¯s meeting room. The same one Adrian had used to meet with the Elders earlier that day. ¡°The Tribunal wants us to get information out of the man that¡¯s going to come live with us,¡± Tassie said. Jyn frowned. ¡°I figured as much. How is that any different than our current orders to get information out of Adrian?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a real chance that this man might talk, unlike Adrian,¡± Tassie said succinctly. ¡°While he won¡¯t be able to tell us anything about the gru¡¯ul facility, he can shed some light on the events that happened before that. The very same events that made Adrian so interesting to the gru¡¯ul.¡± ¡°So the Tribunal is hoping to figure out why the facility was created in the first place?¡± Beor asked. He looked towards the ceiling while drumming his fingers on the table while he thought. ¡°There are two sections to the facility. Could the non-restricted section be a front for what the gru¡¯ul were really trying to accomplish with Adrian?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. There¡¯s so little to go on. The corruption is really hampering our efforts to learn more, which is why any information the Tribunal can get their hands on is useful information as far as they¡¯re concerned.¡± ¡°Are they planning on turning the man into a test subject to learn what they want to know? Last I checked, the protections granted to Adrian don¡¯t extend to him.¡± Tassie hesitated. ¡°From what I can gather, they¡¯re hoping that he¡¯ll willingly give up blood samples to be studied. I can¡¯t imagine they¡¯d resort to live experimentation to get what they want. If Adrian¡¯s story is true, then first contact protocols apply to this man as well. The Tribunal can ask, but not force, a newly contacted species to be studied.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t recognize Adrian¡¯s claims, there¡¯s nothing holding them back,¡± Beor pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure I trust the Tribunal not to experiment on the new guy. What do we do if they decide to? Do we accept it, or do we protect him like we¡¯re supposed to, even if it¡¯s from ourselves?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get there,¡± Jyn said firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no point in worrying about that right now.¡± ¡°I disagree. We should talk about it now in case we do find ourselves in such a situation since there¡¯s a real chance it might occur.¡± Discussion broke out amongst the team members, but no concrete plan of action materialized, and the team reluctantly agreed to table the topic until a later date. ¡°Is there anything else we need to know, Tassie?¡± Jyn asked. Now that the conversation had died down, he tried to steer it back to the original reason they were gathered. While he didn¡¯t like receiving orders from Tassie, he understood that she was only acting as proxy for Irric and swallowed his frustration. ¡°Yes,¡± Tassie said gravely. ¡°There are to be no threats ¨C and I mean absolutely no threats ¨C of any kind towards this man. We¡¯re to be so nice that he willingly gives up his information. You can¡¯t treat him the same way you¡¯ve treated Adrian, Jyn.¡± ¡°Why am I the one being singled out here?¡± Jyn asked with narrowed eyes. When he received flat looks from around the room, he knew that the others were on Tassie¡¯s side. ¡°How am I supposed to act, then? We still have to be on guard against anything this new man might do.¡± ¡°With common decency, for starters,¡± Tassie spat. ¡°Treat the man like you would have Reya before this whole thing started.¡± Rann winced from where she sat and shared a worried look with Beor. Jyn had yet to apologize for the way he¡¯d treated Tassie during and after the mission all those months ago and she¡¯d long since run out of patience with him. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Jyn fumed. ¡°Exactly what it sounds like. You have manners, somewhere in there. Go dredge them up from whatever deep corner you buried them in and put them to use. You were explicitly singled out by Irric because of your behaviour towards Adrian when he gave me our new orders. The Tribunal is going to be paying close attention to how this man is treated.¡± A slight flush of embarrassment crept up on Jyn when nobody jumped to his defense. Beor refused to meet his eyes when he glanced at him. ¡°Noted,¡± he said through gritted teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯d been so out of line while doing my job. Something you all seem to keep forgetting.¡± ¡°And you have done a good job,¡± Rann interjected placatingly. ¡°But sometimes you lose sight of the more basic things. Our relationship with Adrian might be better if you hadn¡¯t threatened him or starved him. What Tassie¡¯s trying to say is that you need to act friendly towards the new guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to be his friend. I¡¯m here to keep us safe from threats and protect military assets.¡± ¡°You can do that while maintaining a friendly fa?ade. You don¡¯t have to be his friend or trust him, simply act like you do. Besides, if you get closer to the man, you¡¯ll be able to better predict how he¡¯s going to act, which would make your job easier. Jyn paused his response, thinking on what Rann said. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to like it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. While you¡¯re at it, try patching things up with Adrian. It might make him lower his guard and talk.¡± ¡°Not happening,¡± Jyn said flatly. The look he gave Rann made her sigh. It was a longshot, but at least she¡¯d tried. It looked like it would take more than that to help Jyn patch up his relationships with the others. There was only so much she could do when he wasn¡¯t willing to put in the effort. She counted his tenuous decision to be more friendly a win. For now. Tassie took back control of the discussion and finished assigning their new orders, hoping that requirement for them to be armed at all times against threats didn¡¯t spook their newcomer into remaining silent. While they were to be friendly, under no circumstances was he allowed to go near their weapons. Leaving them unattended was a fantastic way for someone to accidentally get shot. The remaining orders were rather simple. They were to report everything they learned directly to her or the General depending on how important it was. Once the rest of the team finished asking their questions they returned to the house, where Adrian and Reya were surely having a discussion of their own on the matter. Tassie would have to ask her for any details she might be willing to share privately. What she wouldn¡¯t give to be a fly on the wall during their private discussions about the facility. Out of respect for Adrian, she normally refrained from asking questions about the facility, even though she desperately wanted to. The video of him undergoing an experiment had been enough to deter her from wanting to learn more. This time, however, she hadn¡¯t been able to contain herself. With each new discovery, the mystery surrounding him only grew. The importance of getting information out of their new arrival only grew as she knew Adrian would be far more on-guard against revealing any information. Mentally, she kicked herself for the slip-up. One wrong move and she could undo months of trust building. Sighing, she opened the door and entered the house first and immediately felt something was off. Adrian and Reya were waiting for her at the kitchen table where she¡¯d last seen them, staring at her as she made her way towards them. ¡°We need to talk,¡± Adrian said. Chapter 97 Tassie eyed Adrian and Reya warily as she approached the table. Each step grew heavier and more difficult to take as dread and guilt warred with each other. Adrian was still out of sorts, clutching Reya¡¯s hand like a lifeline. Gingerly, she took a seat across from them knowing that the conversation was going to be far from pleasant. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± she asked in a neutral voice. Reya spoke up when Adrian remained silent. ¡°I think you already know.¡± Tassie gulped nervously and waited for her to continue. ¡°We didn¡¯t appreciate you trying to pry information out of Adrian after telling us such shocking news.¡± ¡°We?¡± Tassie raised a brow. ¡°If it¡¯s such a big deal, why doesn¡¯t Adrian tell me himself?¡± The man in question stared at her, unblinking. She suppressed a shudder. His gaze was unnerving. Reya shot her an unimpressed look before focusing her attention to Adrian. ¡°I know you¡¯re curious,¡± Reya continued, not bothering to grace her earlier question with an answer, ¡°but please stop asking for specifics. It¡¯s hard to tell whether you¡¯re asking out of concern as a friend or as a soldier. We¡¯re not idiots. We know that everything we tell you about our time at the facility is destined for a report. Talking about what happened is already difficult. More so when we can¡¯t trust that you¡¯ll keep the information to yourself.¡± ¡°I get that it¡¯s difficult to talk about, but the Tribunal won¡¯t let up until they know.¡± ¡°What happens once they know?¡± Adrian said, speaking up for the first time. ¡°All your Tribunal sees is a mystery to solve. What happens when I give them an even bigger mystery? After I tell them, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re going to want to experiment on me like all the others that came before them.¡± His voice trembled. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my scars. Those are only a small part of the story. They did so much more to me than cut me open.¡± The look on Tassie¡¯s face softened. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to put you back onto an operating table, Adrian. Maybe talking about it would help.¡± She knew that Reya was probably the only one that had any inkling of what had happened to Adrian during his time with the gru¡¯ul. It was an open secret. She also knew, along with everybody else, that prying the information out of Reya was impossible. ¡°It does. Having somebody there for you when you need them the most is probably the only reason I¡¯m able to handle any developments regarding the facility at all. More so when that person means more to you than life itself.¡± Adrian turned his to face Reya. He raised her hand gave kiss, his lips lingering as he looked her in the eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a godsend. Have I ever told you that?¡± ¡°No,¡± Reya smiled. ¡°But you can tell me again.¡± Adrian focused back on Tassie. ¡°There¡¯s a lot to my story ¨C none of it pleasant. There are things that happened between me and my fellow test subject that I¡¯m not going to get into right now. Meeting him again is going to be hard. We didn¡¯t part on the best of terms. You all seem to think that telling my story is a simple matter. But doing so is like reliving every single thing that was done to me. Dwelling on it reminds me of just how much I¡¯ve truly changed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for trying to dig after giving you such shocking news,¡± Tassie said. ¡°Apology accepted. Please, stop asking. There may come a day where I want to talk about it, but not right now. It¡¯s not safe for me to share my secrets.¡± Tassie gave a slow nod. ¡°While I wish you¡¯d trust us a bit more, I understand why you don¡¯t. I¡¯ll try not to bring it up again. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why are you so insistent on not learning more about what was done to you? Aren¡¯t you the least bit curious?¡± Adrian looked down at the table for a long moment before answering. His silence worried Tassie that she¡¯d crossed a line with her question. ¡°I remember each time a part of me was changed. Bit by bit, they turned me into something else. Something different. I don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯ve truly become or how much I¡¯ve deviated from the original me. I¡¯m not ready to face that truth. So no, I¡¯m not curious.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to know what was done, what about why you were experimented on?¡± ¡°So I can what, understand the reason for my suffering?¡± Adrian spat. ¡°Does that make it any better? What happened to me was horrific. I was violated in ways you can¡¯t even begin to imagine. Nothing could ever justify what was done to me in the name of science.¡± Tassie chewed her lip. She¡¯d seen the video of one of Adrian¡¯s experiments and supressed a shudder at the memory. She dreaded the moment they cracked the encryption on the Highest¡¯s terminal. She¡¯d be one of if not the first to learn of what had happened to him. Keeping that knowledge from Adrian was going to be difficult. ¡°I get it,¡± she sighed. ¡°Being experimented has to ¨C¡± ¡°No,¡± Adrian cut her off in a hard voice, ¡°you don¡¯t get it. What the gru¡¯ul did was unforgivable. They deserve far worse than they got. Death was too kind for them.¡± At this thought, both Reya and Adrian¡¯s faces darkened, and their eyes turned cruel. Tassie was taken aback by the naked hatred they displayed. ¡°Reya, do you believe that too?¡± Adrian she could understand, but she found the intensity of the emotion coming from Reya to be very unlike her. It was concerning. ¡°You saw Adrian¡¯s video. They did that to me, too,¡± Reya said. Her voice matched Adrian¡¯s ¨C hard and cold. There was no forgiveness to be found, nor would there ever be. It chilled Tassie. ¡°They knew what they were doing and still chose to do it. That makes it even worse. No twisted fantasy of ours will ever come close to what they did. They may be dead now but by the gods how they deserve to have suffered first.¡± Tassie stared in shock. Processing Reya¡¯s words drove home for her once again how much her friend had changed since her ordeal. Before being captured, such words would have appalled Reya. Yet there she was, saying them with such conviction that Tassie knew them to be true beyond a shadow of a doubt. She gave a Reya a long, searching look, wondering who the woman in front of her had become. Her expression morphed back into the seamless mask she wore when she was around others. But Tassie had seen now part of what was hidden from the world. ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± she said. It was all she could think of. ¡°I have and I hope you never see just how much,¡± Reya said. ¡°What happened to us makes changing inevitable. I¡¯m still learning to cope.¡± This time it was her turn to squeeze Adrian¡¯s hand for support. ¡°But I need to accept that I¡¯ll never be ok again. Not after that.¡± She glanced towards him. ¡°We¡¯re trying, but we¡¯re not quite there yet. One day, maybe.¡± This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°All we¡¯re asking,¡± Adrian said, ¡°is that you and the others stop trying to find out what happened to me. I get that it¡¯s your job, but I don¡¯t owe you those answers.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the message,¡± Tassie said stiffly. Adrian and Reya both stood up, their hands still joined. They tucked in their chairs. ¡°Thank you,¡± Adrian said before turning to follow Reya towards the music room. Tassie remained in the kitchen, lost in thought as she watched their receding forms.
Rann swatted the tree branch out of the way, only for it to snap back to its original position and hit Tassie in the face. She winced at the undignified squeal that came from behind her and waited for Tassie to catch up. The past two weeks had flown by for everyone. Preparations were underway to accommodate their new arrival, which included making supply runs. Nobody was sure if he would eat as much as Adrian and so extra provisions were acquired. Adrian and Reya were turned down when they volunteered their help and so the couple spent long hours going on walks and holing up in the music room where they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Things between them and Tassie had been rough at first after their talk, the issue stemming largely from Tassie. ¡°We¡¯re never going to see the old Reya again, are we?¡± Tassie asked once she and Rann resumed their walk in the forest. It was a beautiful day, and the girls were determined to take advantage of the weather to get some much-needed privacy. She was starting to see the allure of going on long walks away from prying eyes. Rann cast a sidelong glance, choosing her words carefully before answering. ¡°No, we¡¯re not. That person died at the facility and she¡¯s never coming back.¡± She paused. ¡°Is this what you wanted to talk to me about? Was your conversation with Reya and Adrian that concerning?¡± She¡¯d been wary when Tassie approached her asking for some time alone together. None of their walks had been free from topics surrounding current events. She longed for the day when things would settle down and their holo-dramas went back to being a central topic. A light, easy, not dark and depressing whatsoever topic. ¡°You didn¡¯t see them while we spoke.¡± Tassie shook her head. ¡°I get that I asked some things I probably shouldn¡¯t have given the situation, but their reactions were so extreme. Even Reya¡¯s ¨C and we were talking about Adrian, not her. There was so much hate written all over their faces.¡± ¡°It¡¯s to be expected. They were both tortured. I can¡¯t imagine they have anything nice to say about the experience. What is it exactly that has you so concerned?¡± ¡°Reya genuinely wished suffering upon the gru¡¯ul and all but admitted fantasizing about it. She would¡¯ve never done something like that before. I¡¯m worried, Rann. What¡¯s happening to our friend?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still healing from her trauma,¡± Rann said softly. ¡°She¡¯s come a long way since we first found her cuffed to that table, but she¡¯s not perfect. Forgiveness isn¡¯t something I think she has the capacity for after what they did to her. You said you saw a video of Adrian¡¯s experiments and that they did something similar to Reya. I¡¯m not asking you for details, but just how bad was it?¡± Tassie shuddered. ¡°I will never unhear those screams. I never thought a person could make such a sound. Or be in such pain. No matter what Adrian did in his life before becoming an experiment, he did not deserve that. Nobody deserves that. No one. I can¡¯t think of a single instance where what they did to him would be justified doing to another person. It was that bad.¡± Rann digested Tassie¡¯s reaction while searching for her next words. ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to watch that video if it¡¯s as bad as you say it is.¡± She recalled their reactions at dinner the night after Tassie and the others had seen the experiment. ¡°Would you be able to forgive the somebody if they did such a thing to you?¡± ¡°Probably not,¡± Tassie admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do, if I¡¯m being honest. But that much hate can¡¯t be healthy. I don¡¯t know how to help her. I hate that our friend has such warped views of the world.¡± ¡°I think,¡± Rann said slowly, ¡°that Adrian is the only one that can truly help her work through her trauma, much like how she¡¯s helping him work through his. Our job is to support her and accept the person she¡¯s become, even if she doesn¡¯t know who that is yet. We pick her up when she falls, even if Adrian¡¯s the reason she gets back up. We do what we can, but after a certain point the rest falls squarely on Reya.¡± Tassie sighed in frustration. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it any easier. It¡¯s hard to stand by and watch. I keep feeling like there¡¯s something I should do and that the only way I could make it better is if I knew more about what happened.¡± Rann thought back to when she was upset with Reya for trusting a stranger with her secrets instead of her. ¡°You¡¯re in a position where you¡¯re going to learn eventually. What are you going to do when you find out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t thought this through, have you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Tassie said glumly. ¡°I¡¯m already keeping stuff from you guys. The more I learn, the more it sickens me. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do when I find out the truth. What if it¡¯s something he needs to know when it¡¯s his express wish that he never learns what happened to him? What do I do?¡± Rann mulled over the question. ¡°What you feel is best. Unless it¡¯s immediately life-threatening, though, I probably wouldn¡¯t tell him anything since that¡¯s exactly what he wants. Whatever you choose to tell him, be careful. I trust Adrian never to harm Reya, but the rest of us are fair game. It¡¯ll end badly if he snaps. If what happened to him is anywhere near as bad as what you believe, it¡¯s incredible he¡¯s civil at all.¡± ¡°You can thank Reya for that. After what I saw, it¡¯s a miracle they¡¯re both not insane.¡± ¡°Can you imagine if something happened to either of them?¡± ¡°By the gods,¡± Tassie blanched, ¡°don¡¯t scare me like that. Have you seen their dependence on one another?¡± ¡°Tassie, it¡¯s something we need to think about. If one of the worst-case scenarios happens and, gods forbid, we lose one of them, how will we keep our remaining charge safe from themselves?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be able to. Which is why we need to keep that from happening.¡± ¡°We need to be ready for when Adrian gets discovered. I don¡¯t know how the world¡¯s going to react to him. We¡¯ve had it easy until now, but that won¡¯t always be the case.¡± Tassie nodded. ¡°Hopefully the Tribunal has measures in place to keep them safe. They¡¯ve had months now to prepare.¡± ¡°Months that they¡¯ve spent focusing on the facility, rather than Reya and Adrian,¡± Rann pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure they have a plan at all. So far, all they¡¯ve done is hide them away. We can¡¯t stay here forever. Sooner or later, our time here will come to an end.¡± ¡°No need to sound so ominous.¡± Tassie waved her off. ¡°Just saying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more worried about when we find whatever was done to Adrian.¡± Rann chewed her lip. ¡°That¡¯s a good point. We should get ready for that too.¡± ¡°That sounds like a tomorrow problem. We should focus on today first. What if we all took the night off and had an evening together as a group? Maybe have a drink or ten.¡± Tassie grinned. Rann narrowed her eyes in suspicion. ¡°You just want to get drunk.¡± ¡°Guilty,¡± Tassie chuckled. Her expression sobered. ¡°I could really use it though after what I¡¯ve learned while working with Irric. Who knows, maybe it¡¯ll help Reya and Adrian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hoping that they¡¯ll open up more about what happened to them,¡± Rann accused. ¡°Stop pushing. They¡¯ll talk to us when they¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been months!¡± Tassie complained. ¡°When are they going to be ready? The Tribunal has been breathing down my neck for answers I don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not your fault and they know that. I think that¡¯s why they¡¯re placing so much importance on the other test subject.¡± Rann considered for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re right, we could all use a distraction right now. I¡¯ll talk to the others when we get back. By the gods, could we all use the break. Let me handle Jyn, Reya and Adrian. You talk to the others.¡± ¡°What do we do about Reya?¡± ¡°If her behaviour worries you that much, bring it up with Kell so he can keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll do the same. If I see anything concerning, I¡¯ll pull Kell aside.¡± Tassie nodded and they lapsed into silence, each one lost in thought. The pair continued their walk, following the trail Adrian and Reya had shown them. They stopped to admire a large patch of flowers adorning a clearing in the forest, their bright yellow and purple petals enough to put their worries aside ¨C if only for a moment. But sometimes, a moment is all that¡¯s needed. Chapter 98 ¡°And this is how I make that chord?¡± Reya asked. It had been weeks now that she and Adrian had been holed up in the music room. It was as if life had been blown back into Adrian now that he could create music again. It was an entirely new side of him, and she quite liked it. When she¡¯d taken an interest in the bass, he¡¯d offered her lessons. Eagerly, she¡¯d accepted. Together, they spent long hours playing. One an expert who¡¯d lost his touch and the other a complete beginner. Adrian taught her with the utmost patience and Reya improved rapidly under his tutelage. While by no means amazing, she could now safely say she had the basics under her belt and play simple songs alongside him. Being able to be a part of something so important to Adrian filled her with joy. Seeing him genuinely smile with a spring in his step was something she would do anything to keep. Every new side to him she discovered only made her fall in love with him all over again. His passion for music was contagious and she¡¯d been infected. Her fingers pinched from playing for so long, but the pain didn¡¯t register to Reya. It was laughable compared to what she¡¯d suffered. The state of her hands wasn¡¯t even worth her attention. Adrian spotted the bloodied frets and strings and forced her to take a break. He went to the bathroom to get the medical kit and began treating her. Eyeing the shimmering red blood with suspicion, he found the colour to be off. It was too pale. He shrugged and didn¡¯t think much of it. He¡¯d never seen a¡¯vaare blood before and presumed that to be what it was supposed to look like, but he couldn¡¯t shake the nagging feeling in the back of his mind. Reya watched him impassively as he wrapped the fingers in gauze after putting a clear, pale-yellow gel over where it bled. Idly, she wondered if her blood had always been such a bright red but quickly pushed such thoughts out of her mind before they veered towards when she¡¯d been tortured. Unable to teach her any more for the moment, Adrian decided to record the song he¡¯d been practicing. Reya listened, entranced by the process. It took many takes before he was satisfied with the outcome. Hours passed as he played but neither of them noticed. Once he was finished, he moved to his setup spread over the desk and put the song together, one layer at a time. Explaining as he went, Reya received an impromptu lesson on how to use the equipment, stunned at the versatility it offered. Once again, she was reminded on how different their societies were. She would have never thought of half of what Adrian demanded his equipment be able to do. To think such a thing was a product an entirely different culture boggled her. Watching Adrian in his element fascinated her to no end. In what felt like no time at all, he was playing back the final version of his song, leaving Reya shocked. When it was done, she demanded he play it again. Sounds she¡¯d never heard before blended together to make the alien music that rushed through her, rendering her speechless. Adrian grinned when all she could do was gape. ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re not done?¡± Reya exclaimed. ¡°I thought you were mixing it because it was finished.¡± ¡°No,¡± he shook his head. ¡°This song needs one final thing. Lyrics. Now that I¡¯ve got the instrumental portion put together I can sing along to it.¡± He explained to her how to start the song from the beginning when he gave her the signal and got to work setting up the microphone. Before they could begin, a knock on the door resounded, giving them pause. ¡°Can I come in?¡± came Rann¡¯s voice from the other side. Reya frowned and walked over and opened the door for her, inviting her inside. ¡°Of course you can. There¡¯s no need to ask. You can just come in.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Rann said, entering the room. She closed the door behind her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure because everything in here is technically Adrian¡¯s. What are you doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re recording a song,¡± Reya exclaimed. ¡°You should stay and watch.¡± For a moment, Rann considered the offer. ¡°Do you mind if I record it?¡± She had her orders to secure any information Adrian divulged and figured his music counted. Tassie had been in some hot water for a while after having failed to divulge some of the information she¡¯d learned from Adrian, and Rann didn¡¯t want to be in that position if she could help it. ¡°No need,¡± Adrian waved. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the recording after once it¡¯s finished. Just remember that I own the rights to the song.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re giving it away so freely,¡± Rann said, her brows raised. Reya waved her over and she took her first good look at Adrian¡¯s setup. It looked strange to her. Her eyes went wide as Reya gave a brief overview of what it did. When Adrian finished setting up the microphone, he gave Reya the countdown. Rann¡¯s questions about the software on his data slate were hushed The song started and Adrian began to sing. His voice rose and fell as he added the final piece to his song. The two women understood none of it but found it beautiful all the same. All too soon, it came to and end. It took Reya several seconds to register that he was finished, and she belatedly stopped the recording. ¡°Is that what all music on your world sounds like?¡± She¡¯d never known anything that sounded like what she¡¯d just heard and needed to know. Adrian laughed. ¡°This is one song from one style among many. Soon, I¡¯ll show you others.¡± They would never live up to the originals, but he could only do so much. The prospect of having music to listen to, even if it was his, lit a fire under him, and he longed to show the most important person in his life the results. It was the only piece of his culture that he had left; the last piece of home he had amidst the alien world he¡¯d found himself on. ¡°Yes, please!¡± Reya clapped excitedly. She¡¯d be happy if she could make something half as good as what she¡¯d just listened to. Until now, she¡¯d never taken much of an interest in music beyond listening to it on occasion. Everything she¡¯d ever listened to was thoroughly unimpressive compared to what Adrian could produce. Rann noticed the bandages on her fingers for the first time. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked. Concern filled her voice. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°I played until my fingers bled,¡± Reya said, trying to brush it off. She failed miserably when Rann continued her questioning, not letting the matter drop. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop sooner?¡± Rann prodded. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t notice until Adrian made me stop,¡± Reya said sheepishly. ¡°How can you not notice that!? Didn¡¯t it hurt?¡± Rann asked. ¡°Not really?¡± Reya tilted her head. ¡°I¡¯ve felt something so much worse that this is literally nothing to me.¡± She couldn¡¯t suppress the shudder that ran through her. Adrian moved closer and placed his hand on her back, his touch comforting. She collected him into a sideways hug and leaned into him. Rann let the scene play out in front of her, as she pondered Reya¡¯s comments. They bothered her. Greatly. Normal people noticed when they started bleeding. Normal people would have stopped long before reaching that point. Can Reya no longer feel pain? She wondered. She shook her head. No, there must be some other explanation. I¡¯ll have to bring this up with Kell and see what he thinks. How could she not notice? The couple missed the Rann¡¯s alarmed look while they focused on each other. Reya¡¯s grip on Adrian¡¯s shirt tightened as the memories she usually kept buried surfaced. The sound of the wall opening resounded in her ears. The stench of her cell filled her nose as she wasted away. The feeling of the needle as it pierced her skin. The moment the final chemical entered her bloodstream. The pain. Gods, the pain. Tears stung her eyes as it all came rushing back to her. It burned. It tore. It rippedherapartshreddedeverymusclegroundherbonestodust ¨C A tender kiss atop her head tore her from her thoughts and brought her back to the present. ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Adrian cooed gently in Reya¡¯s ear, ¡°you¡¯re safe here. Nothing¡¯s going to hurt you.¡± He wrapped both arms around her, letting his presence reassure her. Rann couldn¡¯t do anything other than watch him care for her. Watching Reya go from flippant to the verge of a breakdown so quickly stunned her into inaction. Adrian had somehow not only known what was happening before she did but had also managed to calm Reya down before she got any worse. Reya lay her head upon Adrian¡¯s chest and listened to the alien rhythm of his heartbeat. It was familiar. She¡¯d grown so used to it during their time together that it no longer bothered her as it once had. The strange thumping of his chest comforted her as she sagged into him, embracing his support as she focused on him. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he asked softly. She looked better than before, but he still wanted to check in and make sure. Seeing her head towards the same dark place that awaited him pained him. He knew what was waiting for her there and would do everything in his power to prevent her from heading down that path. ¡°Better,¡± Reya said weakly. She tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Have I ever told you how much I love you?¡± Adrian was the only person to make her feel safe and understood her trials and tribulations. He always cared for her when she needed it and never asked for anything in return. Adrian smiled. ¡°No, but you can say it again.¡± Reya chuckled at her own words being thrown back at her and did just that. ¡°I love you more than anything else in the world.¡± Caught up in the moment, they¡¯d both forgotten that Rann was still in the room and were startled when she spoke. ¡°Is everything alright? What just happened?¡± She hadn¡¯t even known what had set Reya off. After months of progress in getting better, watching her friend regress at the drop of a hat made her wonder if there had been any progress at all. How much of it was all a lie ¨C an act to keep them from digging? Reya turned around in Adrian¡¯s arms to face Rann, not willing to leave his warm embrace just yet. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. It happens sometimes.¡± Once again, Reya tried brushing off the issue, but Rann wasn¡¯t about to let up. ¡°You were not fine!¡± Rann said sternly. ¡°We were talking about your hands and,¡± she gestured wildly while searching for her words, ¡°whatever that was just happened. Now tell me what that was about.¡± ¡°Sometimes the memories of what happened to us become too much,¡± Adrian said. ¡°I was asking Reya,¡± Rann retorted. ¡°Adrian¡¯s right,¡± Reya spoke up. ¡°Most of the time, we get can get by if we don¡¯t dwell on what happened to us. But we¡¯re not perfect. Sometimes ¨C¡± she took a deep breath, ¡°sometimes it just becomes too much. It¡¯s something we¡¯re working on.¡± Rann faltered. Tassie¡¯s reactions to Adrian¡¯s experiment came to mind. ¡°Does this have anything to do with Adrian¡¯s video?¡± The couple immediately knew what she was talking about. ¡°Is it the thing you told me you were trying to forget?¡± Adrian and Reya shared a look. ¡°Yes,¡± Reya said. ¡°To both questions.¡± Their gazes turned heavy, their stares unsettling Rann. ¡°Words will never be enough to describe what happened to us. We can try, but we¡¯ll fail miserably.¡± Reya flashed a wan smile. ¡°How about we focus on something else. Why did you come here again? You guys have been avoiding this room ever since we set it up a few weeks ago.¡± Rann wanted to keep the conversation about Reya¡¯s reaction, but a sharp look from Adrian disabused her of that idea. After a moment¡¯s thought, she decided to accept the attempt to shift the conversation away from the heavy topic for fear of setting Reya off again. ¡°I was coming to check in on you. I actually wanted to speak with you both earlier, but you¡¯ve been cooped up in here all day. You even missed dinner!¡± Reya and Adrian looked at each other in surprise. ¡°We did?¡± Reya asked. ¡°You should have told us! Who cooked?¡± ¡°Me and Tassie. It sounded like you were busy having fun and we didn¡¯t want to interrupt.¡± Rann omitted the part where Kell ordered the team not to disturb them while they were focusing on something other than their trauma. Her shoulders drooped as she wondered if she¡¯d ruined the pleasant moment they were having before she arrived. ¡°We¡¯re planning another evening with all of us around the campfire again. You know, have some drinks, chat and relax.¡± It had been Kell who had greenlighted the idea for Rann and Tassie¡¯s plan, overruling Jyn on the matter ¨C not that he¡¯d put up much of a fuss. After months of inaction and constant vigilance, even he needed a break. Rann hadn¡¯t understood what Kell meant by Reya and Adrian needing the distraction until just now. ¡°That sounds like a great idea!¡± Reya enthused. She broke free from Adrian¡¯s hold and tugged on his sleeve. ¡°We should go grab a bite to eat before we join the others. Do we have enough alcohol for everyone?¡± Rann knew that Reya really meant Adrian, well aware that he needed extra to feel buzzed. She chuckled. ¡°Yes. We stocked up on extra during our last supply run.¡± It was unclear if letting Reya and Adrian get drunk was a good idea, but it had worked out well the last time. If they were lucky, he might spill more information about the facility. She almost felt bad about plying Adrian with liquor to make him more talkative. The sentiment was short-lived. Time was running out and the General needed answers. Check-ins for anything Adrian divulged were becoming more frequent. There was no doubt in Rann¡¯s mind that things would get shaken up once the other test subject arrived. She hoped that he had the answers the military was looking for so that Adrian and Reya could finally be given some peace over the matter. ¡°How long until everyone¡¯s ready to go?¡± Adrian asked. ¡°Is there time for me to finish recording my song? I¡¯d like to show the others.¡± ¡°About an hour. There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± He smiled widely. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what everybody thinks of my music.¡± Grabbing Reya by the hand, they left the room. Now that it had been brought up, he was finding himself rather hungry. A minor inconvenience when he¡¯d known worse, but still one he preferred taking care of. He¡¯d yet to be disappointed by anything he¡¯d eaten since being freed and looked forward to discovering the local cuisine. Rann¡¯s eyes lingered on the strange instruments before she closed the door and scurried after the couple. Now wasn¡¯t the time to talk to Kell about her concerns. She¡¯d keep an eye out for any other strange behaviour she noticed and make a mental note. Their problems could wait until tomorrow. Tonight, it was time to let loose and relax. Chapter 99 Jyn bit his lip as he set up another chair around the fire pit. It was late in the evening and soon the others would congregate towards the warm fire that crackled defiantly in the dark. He eyed the cooler full of liquor and sighed. ¡°I suppose we could all use the break,¡± he muttered. Kell heard, however. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good thing for Reya and Adrian. A night together as a group is just what they need. They¡¯ve been rather anti-social since the instruments arrived. It¡¯s nice that their minds are preoccupied, but a little bit of change to their routine would do them wonders. I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re not more against this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a total hard-ass, contrary to popular belief. The others have been taking their jobs more seriously ¨C which is great ¨C but I can tell that their fatigue is building. I can¡¯t afford to let morale drop any further if I want them to keep doing their jobs properly. I¡¯d prefer it if they didn¡¯t get piss drunk, but I think I can let it slide. This time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re thinking about the team again,¡± Kell said. ¡°I never stopped,¡± Jyn replied, more harshly than intended. ¡°It¡¯s the others that need the reminder that we¡¯re still on duty. I¡¯ve been doing my job the entire time. Why don¡¯t the others see that?¡± It had been beyond frustrating to make the others take their work seriously and he was reaching the end of his patience. ¡°We all handled the outcome of the mission differently. Some of us were more affected than others. We¡¯re all frayed from what we¡¯ve discovered. Tonight will be a good opportunity to blow off some steam.¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Adrian, we¡¯d all be able to relax. Instead, we¡¯re stuck here.¡± ¡°We¡¯d still be at the facility if we hadn¡¯t found Adrian. Discovering him has let us be with Reya when she needs us the most. In a twisted way, he¡¯s the reason she¡¯s not alone.¡± Jyn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s also the reason she got hurt to begin with.¡± Kell was about to respond when the doors to the back porch opened. Tassie, Beor and Eimir walked out, dressed in sweaters and long pants to keep the night chill at bay. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later,¡± he promised, throwing Jyn a pointed look. The others sat in the chairs, forming a ring around the fire while Jyn and Kell made one last run to get the last of them. Once finished, they took a seat as well, leaving three chairs untouched for the people still inside. Beor cracked open the cooler and started passing out drinks. Tassie eagerly took hers and popped the cap; she was the first one to begin drinking. Kell frowned at her behaviour and took a small sip of his drink once he opened it. The conversation remained on light topics as the group waited for the others to arrive. Some time later, they emerged from the house, Adrian holding a data slate and Reya holding an amp. Rann shut the door behind them. They took up the remaining chairs, with Reya and Adrian sitting next to one another. Reya asked Beor for the hard stuff, which earned her a raised brow. He didn¡¯t say anything as he complied with her request but shot Kell a worried glance after handing off the bottle. She didn¡¯t notice as she inspected the label on what she¡¯d been handed. It wasn¡¯t the same liquor as the previous time. The one she had now tasted like tree nuts and honey. ¡°I think you¡¯ll like this one,¡± she told Adrian. ¡°Is it as strong as the last one?¡± he asked. His last experience with what passed for hard liquor on Verilia had left quite the impression. He wanted to know what he was getting into before trying this one. Reya¡¯s laugh when he¡¯d taken that first sip made it worth it to him, even if the experience had been less than pleasant. It had been something wonderful to hear. ¡°Not quite. This one doesn¡¯t have the same kick. It¡¯s much smoother. I promise.¡± She held up her hand and crossed her fingers. Adrian had shown her what it signified in his culture, and she hoped she was using it correctly now. Adrian broke out into a huge grin. ¡°That¡¯s not quite how you use that. It¡¯s used to mean you hope something goes well. Or that you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°I thought I had it,¡± Reya said, bummed. ¡°You were very close,¡± he said warmly. ¡°I appreciate the effort. You¡¯ll get it next time, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± He watched as she opened the bottle and took a long drink. And then another. And another. Adrian might have been worried had he not been planning on having more himself. A noticeably emptier bottle was passed along to him. ¡°That hit the spot,¡± she said with a grin while he inspected the bottle¡¯s label. Her face flushed a deeper shade of purple as the alcohol made its way through her system. Noticing Adrian take his time before drinking sparked her curiosity. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She¡¯d expected him to immediately start drinking, not spend time reading. ¡°I was checking to see if there was any history written on the label like the other drinks I¡¯ve had before. I like learning more about your culture ¨C even if it¡¯s only about a distillery.¡± ¡°If you have an interest in our history, I could teach you about it sometime,¡± Reya clapped. After all of the learning she was doing about music, having something she could give back to him made her ecstatic. Seeing the twinkle in her eyes at the prospect of teaching him something new made Adrian smile softly. ¡°I¡¯d love that.¡± A tentative sniff of the liquor made his eyes widen. ¡°This smells really good.¡± Taking a chance, he took a swig. ¡°And it somehow tastes even better!¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it. It¡¯s the good stuff, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Adrian frowned. ¡°Is it ok for just the two of us to drink this bottle? Won¡¯t the others want some?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Beor spoke up. ¡°We have more of the stuff. You guys can have that one all to yourselves.¡± To prove his point, he dug around in the cooler and revealed another bottle identical to the one Adrian was holding. ¡°We picked up extra after learning that it takes quite a bit to get you drunk. Since we weren¡¯t sure how much you¡¯d actually drink, we made sure to get a lot.¡± ¡°The General was ok with that?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t particularly care. She knows that we don¡¯t drink regularly and didn¡¯t seem worried when we explained why we wanted so much.¡± Reya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± She was certain there was an ulterior motive behind allowing her soldiers have access to so much alcohol. There was no way the General would stand for her soldiers getting sloshed while they were on active duty for something so important. ¡°We have to report back how much Adrian drinks,¡± Beor said awkwardly. ¡°Not an exact amount, though.¡± He waved his hands in front of him to try and downplay the situation. ¡°They want more data on Adrian? Must everything be an experiment?¡± Reya was about to continue her rant when a hand on her lap gave her pause. ¡°They already know I eat and drink more than normal,¡± Adrian said. ¡°I¡¯m not too worried about them learning a bit more about this. It¡¯s not something I can hide. I would have appreciated knowing this caveat beforehand, though.¡± Adrian shot Beor a glare, causing him to squirm. ¡°We¡¯re telling you now, aren¡¯t we?¡± Jyn said. ¡°If you¡¯re fine with it, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Being part of a secret experiment is the problem¡± Adrian said harshly. ¡°The only reason I¡¯m fine with it is because it¡¯s for something so minor that I know you won¡¯t be able to accurately gauge. You have no way of knowing how much I¡¯m actually drinking in the dark.¡± ¡°Not everything we do is an experiment!¡± Jyn said in exasperation. ¡°Can¡¯t you just enjoy the nice evening without making it all about you?¡± ¡°Getting him drunk to report the specifics sounds like an experiment to me,¡± Reya cut in. ¡°You¡¯re just after admitting that you need to report Adrian¡¯s intake.¡± She reached for the bottle Adrian was holding. He surrendered it without a fuss and watched her take another drink. When she returned it, an oddity caught his eye. At first, he¡¯d thought the bottle to be blue. Now that it was emptier, he could see that wasn¡¯t the case. The bottle itself was clear. He held it up to the fire light to be sure and wondered if the drink was naturally that colour or dyed. Reya and Jyn continued to argue over technicalities, neither one of them coming to an agreement. While they spoke, Adrian put the bottle to his lips and had a large amount. It was half empty when he put it down. It would take much more to get him drunk, so he held onto the bottle while he waited for the effects of the alcohol to kick in, hoping he wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. The conversation grew increasingly heated until Tassie interrupted and asked why one of the amps had been brought out. The argument stopped while Reya replied. ¡°It¡¯s so that we can show you the song Adrian recorded!¡± The harsh tone she¡¯d been using with Jyn vanished without a trace as her excitement took over. ¡°You all need to listen to it. It¡¯s really good,¡± she gushed. ¡°Is that what you were working on all day?¡± ¡°Not all day, but it is the reason we came out so late.¡± Beor breathed a sigh of relief now that the budding quarrel no longer dominated the atmosphere. It was uncomfortable, watching his friends fight openly. ¡°Can we listen to it?¡± He¡¯d heard bits and pieces of the song as it was being recorded, but since it was only one instrument at a time, he never got to hear what the final version sounded like. ¡°My data slate is already connected to the amp. All we need to do is turn it on and we¡¯re ready to go.¡± Reya leaned over her chair and took care of that for him. She flashed him a thumbs up when everything was all set. Adrian received a chorus of affirmatives when he asked if the others were ready to listen. The night grew quiet once more as the others waited, unsure of what to expect. They¡¯d all heard Adrian sing once before and had already been impressed. The instruments he played made sounds that none of the group had ever heard before. Rann smirked, already knowing what their reactions would be. Adrian started the song. To a rhythm as alien as his heartbeat, music poured out from the small, unassuming amp. Deep, rich bass lines shook everybody as they wove between the higher, melodic chorus and refrains. The lilting notes of an electric guitar cut through the melody, stunning those who¡¯d never heard the instrument before. All the while, Adrian¡¯s voice rang out in a beautiful baritone, complimenting the accompaniment. The effect was magnified when he harmonized with himself. His audience listened, entranced. They understood none of it, but that didn¡¯t matter. All too soon, the song was over. The campfire was the only sound to fill the silence that reigned. ¡°By the gods,¡± Tassie said, breaking the spell that held everybody captive. ¡°That was,¡± she trailed off. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anything like it before. That was amazing.¡± The others nodded in agreement. Adrian, for his part, could only smile. ¡°I told you last time that you were missing so much without the instruments. This is only a small part of what I can do. My last little piece of home,¡± he said wistfully. ¡°I¡¯m glad you enjoyed it.¡± He bounced back quickly, not ready to ruin the moment. ¡°I¡¯ll be forever grateful to your military for having taken the time to reproduce my instruments.¡± Reya reached over and grabbed his hand. She gave it a squeeze, which he returned. ¡°I was also shocked when I heard it, and I saw it get recorded.¡± ¡°Will you record more songs?¡± Beor inquired. If Adrian could continue to provide music of the same quality, he would be more than happy to have it play around the house. ¡°That¡¯s the plan,¡± Adrian replied. ¡°I wish I could show you what the original sounded like, but you¡¯ll have to settle for my voice instead.¡± ¡°Do you have any other songs for us?¡± ¡°Recorded like the one I just played? No. But I could go get some guitars and play more songs if you¡¯d like. There¡¯d only be one instrument, but that should be enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯d love that,¡± Reya said before anybody else could get a word in edgewise. Standing up, she turned around and grabbed Adrian¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go get the instruments,¡± she said as she pulled him up out of his chair. Her excitement brought a smile to Rann¡¯s face. It had been so long since she¡¯d seen so much life in Reya and would do anything to keep her that way. Jyn¡¯s face soured and he looked like he was about to interject but was cut off by Kell. ¡°That sounds like an excellent idea. You¡¯ve been learning too, haven¡¯t you, Reya? Would you care to show us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that good yet,¡± she said bashfully. ¡°Adrian¡¯s much better than I am. I don¡¯t really know any songs.¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Adrian said. ¡°You¡¯re much better than you give yourself credit for. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen anybody learn as fast as you.¡± The honesty in his voice brought a beaming smile to Reya¡¯s face. ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Now come on, let¡¯s go get those instruments and get set up.¡± Together, the pair stumbled towards the house, intent on showing their friends what they could do. Once the door to the house shut behind the couple, Jyn spoke up. ¡°Do we really have to listen to them play music for the rest of the night? I thought we¡¯d talk about other things.¡± Kell gave Jyn a level stare. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve seen how upbeat and excited they are by the prospect. I don¡¯t care what it is that makes them feel this way, I want them to keep feeling positive emotions. It¡¯s far better than having them dwell on what happened. It might seem like an inconvenience to you, but to them it¡¯s important. Let them have their moment. It won¡¯t take up the entire evening and it¡¯ll make both of them happy.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Jyn grumbled. ¡°The same goes for the rest of you,¡± Kell said, addressing the others. ¡°No complaints from me,¡± Eimir said, motioning for Beor to hand him another drink. ¡°I liked the song. I¡¯m curious to see what else they¡¯re going to play for us.¡± ¡°He speaks!¡± Beor said dramatically as he dug around in the cooler. ¡°At long last. I feel like we¡¯ve barely seen you lately.¡± Flourishing a beer, he handed it over. ¡°Somebody has to take over the night shift. If it¡¯s just me, then the rest of you get to have a normal schedule. It¡¯s not fun, but it is what it is. I appreciate it when you guys take over so I can get some sunlight.¡± ¡°We should adjust the schedule to make it fairer,¡± Jyn said. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have to be just you who¡¯s sacrificing sleep to guard us.¡± ¡°We can sort something out later,¡± Eimir said. The door to the house opened and Reya and Adrian walked out. Reya had a long, black case in her hand while Adrian had two. They rejoined the group and set the instruments down next to their chairs. With great care, Reya opened her case and withdrew a sleek, black bass. She slung the strap over her shoulder and set her fingers on the rich, chocolate, wooden neck. Silver dots along the wood caught the firelight and glinted as she got settled. Adrian took out an acoustic guitar while Reya synced her instrument to the amp. He¡¯d already tuned the instruments before bringing them outside, so they were all ready to be played. The others eyed the strange objects curiously, wondering what they sounded like. ¡°Which one¡¯s the one that makes those low notes? Is it one of the ones you brought out with you?¡± Tassie asked. ¡°Mine¡¯s the one that does that,¡± Reya said bashfully. An encouraging stare from Adrian gave her the confidence she needed to display her budding skills openly for the others to hear. She played several scales in succession and a simple, yet catchy beat. Her playing was by no means excellent ¨C she was a beginner after all ¨C but the others were impressed all the same. They asked questions about the instrument, some of which Reya struggled to answer. Adrian jumped in and provided the explanations they were looking for when she drew a blank. After fawning over Reya¡¯s talent, the focus shifted to the similar-looking, yet different instrument Adrian was holding. He chuckled when asked about it and provided insight into how it worked, strumming along to highlight his points. At Rann and Tassie¡¯s request, he began playing in earnest. Each song increased in complexity the more he played. The difference between his and Reya¡¯s skill level took group by surprise, even after having listened to the song he¡¯d recorded. ¡°I think it would be more fun if both Reya and I played together,¡± Adrian said after his third song. Reya¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t have the confidence to be able to match him and knew she¡¯d only drag him down while he played. All eyes turned to Reya as they awaited her response. ¡°I only know how to play one song!¡± She waved her hands in front of her to dissuade the others from their obviously high expectations of her. ¡°The bassline isn¡¯t even that impressive.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve practiced plenty over the past few weeks. Have some confidence in yourself,¡± Adrian said, giving her an encouraging nudge. Reya bit her lip as she contemplated what to do. Tassie and Rann joined forces with Adrian and together they convinced her to at least give it a try. ¡°Fine,¡± Reya said, giving in. ¡°But don¡¯t expect anything too impressive.¡± The duo took position and Adrian gave a countdown. On zero, the first notes made themselves heard. Neither Adrian¡¯s nor Reya¡¯s part was particularly complex and alone, neither one was impressive. When played at the same time, the sounds they created wove together to make something magical. For several minutes, they played an upbeat, catchy tune that was sure to get stuck in everyone¡¯s heads. Adrian¡¯s voice rang out in the night once again, as he was the only one who knew the lyrics. Reya was determined to learn them properly one day, but for now she would have to content herself with the instrumental portion only. They finished and received a resounding applause from everyone. Even Jyn was impressed and admitted such when asked for his opinion. ¡°You were worried for nothing,¡± Rann said to Reya with a huge grin on her face. ¡°That was great! It¡¯s a shame you only know one song.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll learn more soon enough,¡± Reya said, casting a shy, sidelong glance towards Adrian. ¡°Hopefully.¡± ¡°I¡¯d love nothing more than to teach you anything you want to learn,¡± Adrian said. ¡°What about the other instrument you brought out?¡± Beor asked. ¡°Is it the same as the others or is it different?¡± ¡°Actually,¡± Adrian hummed, ¡°if we play the song again, I can use it instead of this one to show you what it sounds like. The song wasn¡¯t created with an electric guitar in mind, but I can improvise no problem.¡± An enthusiastic chorus of affirmatives rang out from all around the campfire. Chuckling, he put the guitar he was holding back in its case and took out the other one. Reya and Adrian started playing anew. True to his word, the song didn¡¯t sound the same as the first time they¡¯d played it. When they finished, Tassie chittered excitedly about how the instrument worked, much to Eimir and Kell¡¯s fascination. The night of merriment continued, and more drinks were had all around. The well-stocked cooler steadily grew emptier the more time passed. Hours flew by as the topic of conversation shifted from Adrian and Reya¡¯s music to lighthearted topics. The alcohol worked overtime to keep dark thoughts out of everybody¡¯s minds, as heavy topics were purposefully avoided, everybody having come to a silent agreement on the matter. While the others were curious, they knew better than to spoil the evening by pressing Adrian for information about their newcomer who was set to arrive in less than a week. Those were problems for another day. Tonight was a time to rekindle broken bonds and forge deeper ones. Drunken laughter filled the air as stories and jokes were traded. After months of living with them, Adrian was beginning to learn more about the people most important to Reya. The evening wore on and he once again found himself shut out of the conversation, having nothing to contribute to years¡¯ worth of memories and fond moments. He sipped his drink in quiet contemplation as he watched Reya¡¯s family get along with each other in ways that he couldn¡¯t. After all, he was still just a job to them. It would do him no good to forget that. Chapter 100 The fire slowly died down and with it, everyone¡¯s earlier enthusiasm. In the early hours of the morning, people drunkenly stumbled back into the house seeking the warm comfort of their beds. The chairs were left as they were, and the cooler was abandoned outside. One by one, the group dropped like flies until only Reya and Adrian remained. Adrian stood up and brought the cooler next to his chair so that he and Reya could continue drinking. After going through several bottles of hard liquor together, both of them were well into their cups and no longer able to walk straight. Still, the night was young, and the couple wasn¡¯t about to pass up one of their only opportunities to be intoxicated. While Adrian dug around in the cooler for their next drink, Reya added logs to the fire and stoked the flames. Once they grew to an acceptable height, she collected the large blanket Tassie had been using to keep warm and draped it over her and Adrian¡¯s laps, their chairs still one right next to the other. In the soft orange glow cast by the flames, Adrian inspected the bottle that he¡¯d fished out of the cooler. A clear bottle with clear liquid, it didn¡¯t stand out to him the way the others had ¨C until he read the alcohol content, that was. It was by far the highest he¡¯d seen. He passed it over to Reya, who was patiently waiting. ¡°What do you think of this one?¡± he asked. Her brows shot up when she read the label. ¡°I didn¡¯t think we had any of this with us tonight. Given how drunk the others were, it¡¯s a good thing Beor didn¡¯t crack this one out ¨C otherwise people might have been sick. This drink is notorious for getting you absolutely wasted without you noticing.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that even possible?¡± Adrian asked, bewildered. ¡°It¡¯s so strong, surely you¡¯d notice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very sweet,¡± Reya said. ¡°The taste masks the alcohol, so you¡¯re in for a bad time of it if you¡¯re not careful. This should be perfect to finish off the evening with, since even you should feel this.¡± She screwed off the cap and took a whiff. With a lazy grin, she brought the bottle to her lips and took a swig. The drink went down smoothly. Reya let out a satisfied breath before passing the bottle back to Adrian. When he took a sip, a light, fruity taste filled his mouth. There was no burn when he swallowed. A small fire lit in his stomach as the drink settled. ¡°I see what you mean,¡± he said. Hoping not to sober up anytime soon, he took several more long swigs. ¡°Maybe you should go a little slower on that,¡± Reya said, concerned. Adrian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a little bit before having more, just to see how it interacts with my system.¡± He passed the bottle back to her. She stared at it longingly and brought it back to her lips. A frustrated sigh was picked up by his enhanced hearing. ¡°It¡¯s not enough, is it?¡± he asked. ¡°It never is,¡± she said softly. ¡°Gods, I want nothing more than to forget, but no matter how much I try, it always comes back.¡± She gripped the blanket tightly and looked towards Adrian. Indecision tore at her as she considered whether to say more. A knot formed in her stomach. ¡°Drowning it away isn¡¯t quite enough, but it helps, you know?¡± ¡°I get that,¡± Adrian said quietly, knowing full well he was in no opinion to judge when he was doing the same. A beat passed before he spoke again. ¡°The haze hides the details, but it¡¯s not perfect. It blocks them out ¨C keeps them muted. But some things still slip through.¡± Even though he wanted to, he resisted the urge to ask for the bottle so soon after promising Reya he¡¯d wait before drinking any more. Her world spun as she took yet another sip. Reya knew that stopping would be the sensible thing to do, but she wasn¡¯t feeling particularly sensible that evening. Bothering to keep track of how much she¡¯d had by that point was too much of a hassle for her to care. She wouldn¡¯t be getting up anytime soon, lest she fall over. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it ever enough?¡± she said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I wish it was,¡± Adrian replied. The pair lapsed into silence, each absorbed in their own thoughts while they stared at the fire. Some time passed and Adrian motioned for Reya to pass him back the bottle. She relinquished it without complaint, content on enjoying the floating feeling the alcohol was giving her. By now, a noticeable dent had been made in what they were currently drinking. Neither one said a word as the bottle steadily grew emptier over the course of the next hour. They spoke about lighthearted topics, but their time at the facility was in the back of their minds and on the tips of their tongues. Stories and feelings they needed to share and have somebody else know about were kept at bay as they conversed. Spurred on by the alcohol, Reya was the first to take the plunge and bring up heavier topics. ¡°What did Ava mean when she said that you and the other test subject might not get along?¡± she asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask sooner because I knew you weren¡¯t ready to talk about it.¡± Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Adrian rubbed a hand over his face as he debated whether other not to answer. He took another shot of liquid courage before speaking. ¡°My time at the human facility on Earth was full of surprises. I¡¯ve told you about some of them,¡± Adrian said. Reya nodded and he continued, ¡°The escape attempt was doomed from the start, but not because of Adam, the informant who got punished alongside Lily.¡± Reya frowned. ¡°But he¡¯s the reason your plan was found out. How could he not be responsible for you not succeeding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that he informed Ava that we were planning to escape,¡± Adrian said with a complicated expression, ¡°but he didn¡¯t know any of the details to our plan. After he made it clear he wanted no part in our escape, my cell mates and I only discussed it when he wasn¡¯t around so that he couldn¡¯t learn the specifics. He knew we were planning on escaping at some point, but that¡¯s it. Not the how, nor the when.¡± ¡°How come you failed if it wasn¡¯t Adam¡¯s fault and how does it relate to other test subject coming to live with us?¡± ¡°Stanley,¡± Adrian corrected. ¡°That¡¯s his name.¡± He took a deep breath and forced the next words out as he relived them. ¡°After we were punished by Ava, those of us still alive were brought back to our cell. Stanley was muttering something about it being his fault ¨C that he didn¡¯t know. He never expanded on the topic when I asked him and simply said that I didn¡¯t understand. I chalked it up to him still being in shock over what had just happened. All of us were. ¡°Right before being shoved in our pods, Ava had one last surprise for me. She thanked Stanley for all of his hard work and revealed that he¡¯d been an informant for her. The entire time.¡± He balled his fists together. ¡°Ever since day one, everything we did or discussed was reported back to Ava. Including the specifics of our plan.¡± Reya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°He robbed me of my only chance at escaping. I had one shot to avoid what happened to me next.¡± His voice cracked as he spoke. ¡°And he ruined it.¡± Reya remained silent as she thought over what had been revealed. She watched Adrian close in on himself as he awaited her response. She hated seeing him feel so small, so vulnerable. All because of the abuse he¡¯d suffered. As far as she was concerned, anybody who was complicit deserved a spot in the lowest hell. ¡°Fuck him,¡± she spat. ¡°He might not have known that you would be punished or shoved in a pod, but that doesn¡¯t excuse the fact that he knowingly sabotaged you. Was he the one who experimented on you? No. But he knew that if you stayed you were most likely all going to die and still went through with making sure that would remain the case.¡± Adrian blinked, not expecting such an answer. ¡°You hate him that much?¡± Reya sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not as clear cut as I would like to admit. He probably had his reasons for entering the lab as a spy, but he was also experimented on, right?¡± Adrian nodded. ¡°In a way, I pity him. But he¡¯s one of the reasons you got hurt and that is not alright. I can see why you might have difficulty meeting him. Hells, even I don¡¯t feel like meeting him after hearing about what he did!¡± ¡°But we still have to,¡± Adrian said sullenly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to face him when the time comes. What do I say to him after what he did? What do I do?¡± She eyed him before speaking again. ¡°There¡¯s something else bothering you, isn¡¯t there?¡± Reya asked. She knew Adrian well enough by now to tell that there was more that he wasn¡¯t telling her. Whether he shared his troubles or not was up to him. She wanted to help him through them, no matter how difficult that would be. His shoulders drooped and he sagged in his chair. ¡°It seems like no matter where I go, my past find a way to catch up to me. All I want is to be free from it, but now a part of it is coming to live with me. That means I have to face a reminder of what happened every time see with him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if ever we¡¯ll be free from what happened to us,¡± Reya said. ¡°Some days are harder than others. You told me once that that things can get better. That you hoped they would. You and I both never thought we¡¯d live when we were captured and look at us now. We¡¯ve come a long way.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make meeting him any easier.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be here for you every step of the way. You¡¯re no longer alone. We¡¯re stronger together.¡± She reached over and extended her hand in his direction. Adrian sniffed. He reached over and took her hand. ¡°Having you by my side when it¡¯s finally time to meet would help a lot.¡± ¡°By your side is where I belong. I wouldn¡¯t have it any other way.¡± Reya flashed him a brilliant smile and tightened her grip. If he needed her support, then she¡¯d give it to him freely. Always.
Rann peered through the curtains in her room and out the window, eyeing the figures still seated in their chairs next to the fire. Beor spotted her and walked up behind her. Collecting her in a hug, he looked outside to see what it was she was staring at. ¡°They¡¯re still out there?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s pretty late. Aren¡¯t they tired?¡± ¡°Apparently not, if they¡¯re still drinking,¡± Rann said. ¡°I hope they don¡¯t have too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about ¨C not whatever secrets they¡¯re discussing?¡± Beor said. ¡°With that much alcohol in their system, something important is bound to come up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want them to be sick. Or for Reya and Adrian to start thinking alcohol is a solution to their problems. They had a lot to drink tonight between the two of them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think grouping Reya together with Adrian is a fair metric. He needed to drink so much before finally feeling it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was experimented on and is,¡± Beor searched for the right word, ¡°different,¡± he settled for, ¡°I¡¯d be seriously concerned.¡± ¡°The amount he needs to drink is still concerning, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about that.¡± Rann frowned. ¡°Reya too, for that matter. I don¡¯t remember her being able to handle that much alcohol.¡± ¡°It could just be that you¡¯ve never seen her get that drunk. We can lock up the liquor if you¡¯re that concerned about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem yet. As long as this doesn¡¯t become a regular habit, I think it¡¯s fine. I hope whatever it is that they¡¯re doing out there turns out ok. That¡¯s all I can ask.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re not curious about what they¡¯re discussing?¡± Beor asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sure the Tribunal would kill to hear whatever it is they¡¯re talking about.¡± Rann leaned back into him and shut the curtain, blocking their view. ¡°Not this time.¡± Chapter 101 Mia eyed the destination highlighted on the map in front her. ¡°You¡¯re sure this is where we need to go?¡± Her acting captain called up a copy of the map to his command station and studied what had her pilot so concerned. Iral drew up her orders and reread them to ensure they¡¯d properly input the correct destination into their GPS. ¡°Those are our orders. Is there something bothering you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the middle of nowhere! There¡¯s no outpost there, no command center, no base. Nothing! Why are they having us go to such a desolate spot to hand off our prisoner?¡± No matter how much she thought of it, carrying out a transfer at the location specified on the map made no sense to her. ¡°Because the General wants to keep this a secret. If even we aren¡¯t allowed to know the identity of the person we¡¯re transporting, she probably doesn¡¯t want anybody else finding out either.¡± Mia frowned. ¡°Even that doesn¡¯t make any sense. We were forced to disable our cameras in the cell. We can¡¯t even check their status to make sure nothing¡¯s wrong with them. We¡¯ve been blindly feeding them one ration bar a day, but that¡¯s it. Why can¡¯t we look at our cargo? It¡¯s just a person. This makes no sense. What have we gotten ourselves into?¡± ¡°We knew ahead of time that anything we found relating to the facility was going to be classified,¡± Iral reminded her. ¡°If what we¡¯re doing is classified even to us, it must be really important. You heard the consequences if we look. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve looked.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mia said defensively. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put you guys at risk like that. I¡¯m just saying, something weird is going on here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Iral agreed. ¡°Whatever we¡¯ve been dragged into, it¡¯s big. Which is why I want nothing more than to be done with it and blend back in with the crowd. Once we wash our hands of this, I¡¯m going to lay low for a while. I don¡¯t want even more attention from High Command.¡± ¡°You really think we¡¯ll get that much attention?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already getting that much attention, just by virtue of being remotely part whatever¡¯s going on. I do not want to get caught in the crossfire of some game I don¡¯t know the rules to. In fact, I¡¯d rather remove myself from the board altogether. That means no standing out for me. Not for a little while, at least.¡± Mia shrank back. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of it that way.¡± ¡°The consequences are too high for us to keep playing,¡± Iral shook her head. She prayed to the gods that nobody had looked. ¡°They said this mission is classified and I intend to keep it that way. Get us to our destination safely and make sure nobody looks. You¡¯re our last line of defense at making sure we get to live normal lives after this. And also the first one who will be suspected if anything goes wrong.¡± Mia blanched.
Rann ensured everybody¡¯s weapons were in working condition before the exchange. While she didn¡¯t expect to need them, one could never be too careful. Especially when they weren¡¯t operating as a full team. Eimir and Kell had opted to stay behind to guard the safe house while they were gone. Reya and Adrian still needed the protection and, gods forbid, should anything happen to her and the others during their mission, somebody that would be able to inform the General. The team had arrived several hours in advance of the meeting time in order to ensure the surroundings were all clear. Nessah had made it clear that nobody apart from them were to lay eyes on the test subject. To that end, Tassie would be entering the incoming ship alongside Jyn to verify that the crew hadn¡¯t disobeyed their orders during their long trip. Her job would be to run a systems check to ensure that none of the cameras had been accessed. Say nothing. Reveal nothing. Their orders on how to handle their mission were clear. The other team wasn¡¯t in the know about anything involving Adrian and Reya and it was to remain that way. There was no jovial mood on the ship as the minutes stretched on, only tense silence. An incoming communication caught Tassie¡¯s attention. ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± she announced to the rest of the crew, who were gathered alongside her on the bridge. Mia appeared onscreen as Tassie accepted the incoming call. Her face was as pale as her purple hair, but her voice remained smooth as she spoke, revealing nothing. Tassie instructed them on where to land in the clearing. Once their ship was parked next to theirs, she relayed the order that their entire crew was to gather at their bridge, with no exceptions. Mia simply nodded and relayed the order to her captain. Dressed in full combat gear, Tassie and her team marched off their ship with purpose and crossed the small clearing that sat between them and their destination. They boarded the ramp directly into the hull of the awaiting vessel. Rann and Beor broke off from Tassie and Jyn and made directly for the cell where Stanley was kept, navigating the metal confines with ease. The layout of the other team¡¯s ship posed no issue for them, as it was one of the military¡¯s standard models. Comms at the ready, Jyn and Tassie approached the bridge. Heavy doors slid open to reveal six people at the ready. Jyn frowned as he inspected them. ¡°Standard teams are of seven people. Why are you one short?¡± Iral stepped forward. ¡°As acting Captain, allow me to speak for the others. Our Captain was left behind at the facility to run the operation. You may verify this with the Commander.¡± ¡°Excuse me while we do just that.¡± Jyn motioned towards Tassie. Without delay, she made the call. The soldiers gathered looked at each other nervously when it was accepted almost immediately. Commander Cyrix appeared onscreen, his face intent. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± he asked gravely. After a quick run down, Cyrix confirmed what Iral said. Before hanging up, he reiterated to Iral that they were to follow Jyn¡¯s orders until they were cleared to leave, at which point they were to return directly back to the facility without delay. The call ended and an unease spread throughout the room as the soldiers gathered reassessed the gravity of the mission. ¡°Proceed with checking their systems for unauthorized access to anything involving the payload,¡± Jyn ordered Tassie. She once again said nothing and made her way over to Mia¡¯s station. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit much?¡± one of the men said hotly as Tassie began her work. He eyed her with distrust, unhappy at the blatant invasion of privacy. ¡°No,¡± Jyn said harshly before Iral could calm her soldier. ¡°Mohr,¡± Iral hissed, ¡°that¡¯s enough. We knew this was going to happen when we accepted the mission. Things are going exactly as planned.¡± ¡°That still doesn¡¯t make it alright!¡± Mohr protested. ¡°How do we know they won¡¯t plant any false evidence and get us all in trouble?¡± He took a step towards Tassie, but a hand on his shoulder from the person next to him held him back. Jyn didn¡¯t deign to answer, instead focusing on Iral. ¡°Get your soldier under control. If he takes another step towards mine, I¡¯ll view it as an act of aggression and respond with force.¡± The other Captain gulped, knowing he was serious. ¡°We both know you wouldn¡¯t!¡± Mohr said, ignoring the threat. ¡°Stand down,¡± Iral ordered in a tone that brooked no disobedience. She shot a withering glare at the troublemaker, giving him pause. Her eyes promised retribution should he refuse to listen. The hand on his shoulder tightened. Mohr weighed his options as he glanced between Jyn and Iral. He searched for support amongst his peers and scowled when he saw their unsympathetic faces. ¡°Understood,¡± he said through clenched teeth. Deciding on the next course of action now that Mohr was under control, Jyn tapped his comm and spoke.
¡°Proceed with the transfer,¡± came the order. Rann looked at Beor and stepped back. She raised her gun and aimed it at the door while he approached the console next to the door. He input the code and a mechanical whirring sound emanated from it, stopping with a click a moment later. Grabbing the handle, Beor wrenched the door open. In the far corner of the dimly lit cell a figure lay on the floor with their back against the wall. Stanley¡¯s eyes flashed open, and he scrambled to sit up, ready to defend himself from the intruders. Wariness shone in his gaze as he studied Beor¡¯s menacing figure standing at the ready. Stepping aside, Beor waited patiently for Stanley to exit the cell. After¡¯s a moment¡¯s hesitation, the prisoner surrendered himself to his fate and walked out. He spoke when he spotted Rann aiming a gun at him, but didn¡¯t make any attempt to flee. Beor glanced at Rann. ¡°Does that sound like the same language Adrian speaks?¡± ¡°I think it does,¡± she replied. ¡°I haven¡¯t exactly had much of a chance to become an expert in it. Reya would have a better idea.¡± Apart from hearing Adrian sing, she hadn¡¯t had heard him speak his native language much. While the occasional word or phrase slipped out, he remained unwilling to share any details. When asked what he¡¯d said, Adrian would only flash a curt smile and say not to worry about it. Reya was the only one to have the privilege to learn a smattering of words and phrases. Sandwiched between the two soldiers, Stanley could only follow as he was led off of the ship and into the next one. He stopped cold in shock upon getting his first sight of the alien scenery. Nudged forward by Beor, he missed his opportunity to continue staring. His brain worked overtime as he craned his neck over his shoulder in a vain attempt to get one last look. Instead, he was greeted by Beor, gun trained on him at the ready. His head snapped around as he became very cognizant of the weapon ready to kill him and sped up to distance himself, however little he could, from certain death. Rann led them into the deep into the ship, coming face to a door identical to the one from his previous cell. She walked up to the console and opened the door. Glancing back at Stanley, she stepped aside and motioned for him to go in. ¡°Get inside.¡± There was no hope that he¡¯d understand, but the message was clear as day to Stanley. With one final glance behind, he stepped into yet another cell. The door slammed shut behind him, startling him and driving home that he was still nothing but a prisoner. Again. Outside the cell, Rann stood beside Beor in front of the door and called it in.
¡°We¡¯ve secured the cargo.¡± Rann¡¯s voice resounded clear as day to both Tassie and Jyn inside their helmets. He waited patiently for Tassie to finish, his eyes never leaving the group gathered before him. He refused to allow any harm to come to his teammate. His muscles tensed as he stared down the soldiers, who shifted uncomfortably under the scrutiny. ¡°They¡¯re clear,¡± Tassie said, to everyone¡¯s collective relief. ¡°None of the systems were accessed nor were the cameras turned on at any point.¡± Grabbing her data slate, she got up out of her chair and marched over to Jyn. ¡°Then I believe, Captain,¡± Iral interjected while stepping forward, ¡°that you have no further reason to remain on this vessel. If you would be so kind as to leave.¡± A curt gesture towards the door behind them told them all they needed to know about their welcome. ¡°You¡¯re to remain stealthed while returning back to facility. That includes while we¡¯re on Verilia,¡± Jyn ordered. ¡°Remain on standby for departure until cleared.¡± Mohr looked like he was about to explode but Iral cut in before he could speak. ¡°Do we have an estimate for how long that will be?¡± she asked quickly as she saw Jyn tense and turn towards him. Jyn paused and refocused on her. ¡°No,¡± Jyn said simply. ¡°You are to remain here until further notice.¡± ¡°You mean you expect us to ¨C ¡± Mohr started ¡°Thank you, Captain. Now, if you would please,¡± she said, her voice strained. Jyn kept an eye on Mohr. When he realized that the soldier would stay his tongue, he signalled to Tassie. Without another word, they both turned and left the bridge. Marching through the ship, they exited down the ramp and returned to theirs swiftly. No sooner were they inside did their ship seal itself back up. ¡°I¡¯m watching outside the ship to see if the try anything,¡± came Rann¡¯s voice through their comms. ¡°Figured I¡¯d shut her back up as soon as possible to avoid any stowaways.¡± ¡°Good job, Rann. Keep your eyes peeled. We¡¯re on our way to the bridge,¡± Jyn responded. He glanced behind him, ensuring that nobody had snuck onboard. After a moment, he turned back around, satisfied that there was no one. ¡°Tassie, gun out. I¡¯m not taking any chances. Until we return to base, we are all to remain armed and ready for combat,¡± he ordered. Tassie calmly took her gun out of its holster and didn¡¯t say anything. After relaying the order to Beor, he signed to Tassie to move forward. Wordlessly, she followed, scanning the halls for threats. Their footsteps rang loudly in the empty halls as they strode towards the bridge. They arrived outside the door and Jyn confirmed with Rann that they were on the other side by giving the code they¡¯d agreed upon ahead of time. After a moment¡¯s delay, the doors opened. The pair quickly made their way inside. The doors slid shut immediately after Jyn was inside and locked. He scanned the room quickly for danger but found none. ¡°I¡¯m going to guard the door,¡± he said while Tassie made her way to her station. He positioned himself beside the door and didn¡¯t move further. Tassie finished her pre-flight checks and cleared them for take-off. Jyn gave the order and their ship rose off the ground. Ensuring that they were properly stealthed, she hit the acceleration and sped off into the distance. Sensors working overtime, they flew through the air undetected. After twenty minutes, the ship took a sharp turn and sped off on their predetermined flight path. It took another twelve hours until the safe house was in sight. Not once did the team¡¯s concentration drop while they were in transit. Tassie only allowed herself to relax slightly once she landed the ship in its usual spot. After running a scan one last time to ensure that they hadn¡¯t been followed, she gave the all clear to Jyn, who immediately called General Nessah to confirm the success of the operation. High Command¡¯s relief was palpable upon learning that the operation had gone smoothly. Jyn ordered Rann to go ahead into the house and stand guard. With no idea how Adrian and their captive would react once seeing each other, he wasn¡¯t going to take any chances. Once he joined Beor next to the cell door, he confirmed everyone¡¯s positions and greenlighted the release of the other test subject. When the door opened, the man cautiously stepped out into the hall and between them. He said nothing as he was led through the halls and down the ramp. Stanley stepped off the ship and into the open, where a new world awaited him. Chapter 102 Rann opened the door to the house and entered, not expecting Adrian and Reya to be waiting for her at the kitchen table alongside Eimir and Kell. The four of them stared in anticipation, waiting for their new guest to arrive. They already knew the mission was successful, having been informed by Tassie once the team began flying back to base with their payload in tow. Reya calmly held Adrian¡¯s hand, doing her best to soothe his frayed nerves. She didn¡¯t mind that his palms grew sweaty now that the others had arrived and would see him through the newest hurdle life had thrown at them. ¡°At least I don¡¯t have to round you all up,¡± Rann said. She took off her helmet, relieved to finally remove part of her armour. Jyn hadn¡¯t permitted them to relax during their transit back. Now, however, seeing the others safely inside and no obvious threat, she permitted herself the luxury. She had nothing against her protective gear but wearing it for so long was stifling. ¡°Did anything happen while we were gone?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kell said. ¡°We mostly hung around the main floor and waited for you to show up. Only Eimir and I left the house to patrol the perimeter, like Jyn instructed.¡± Rann nodded. Using her comms, she called in that the house was safe and secured. It was time to transfer their cargo to the house. With each second that passed, Adrian¡¯s anticipation grew. Emotions swirled in his chest as he struggled to maintain a solid grasp on them, his eyes glued to the still-open door. The sound of boots crunching on the grass alerted him that they were coming. Beor was the first to pass through the door. He stood to the side and readied his gun, bracing himself for what was to come. Time slowed for Adrian as a tan figure entered. The newcomer looked around in wonder at his new home, too busy comparing the architecture with what he was familiar with to take notice of the incongruity of the group. Belatedly, he saw the people at the table and shifted his attention to them, wary of what more soldiers might mean for him. His eyes were immediately drawn to the only other tan person in the room. Time froze for both of them as they locked gazes for the first time in years. Neither one of them blinked as everyone in the room tensed, waiting for something ¨C anything ¨C to occur between the two men. A flurry of emotions passed by on both of their faces, neither one of them able to hide what they were feeling when in the face of the other. ¡°Adrian!?¡± Stanley gasped, shocked. His eyes flicked rapidly over Adrian¡¯s sitting form, taking in the much more kempt appearance than he remembered. ¡°Is that really you? How are you here?¡± While the others might not have understood him, they could relate to the sentiment of disbelief expressed plain as day in his voice. Frowning, he noticed the first oddity. ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡± ¡°Hello, Stanley,¡± Adrian said through clenched teeth. ¡°Long time no see.¡± He didn¡¯t grace Stanley¡¯s questions with an answer. There was more he wanted to discuss before broaching those topics and he¡¯d be damned if he didn¡¯t get his answers. Resentment simmered beneath his gaze as he beheld the traitor that had cost him his only chance to escape his fate. Rann took note that the newcomer¡¯s default language upon seeing Adrian was what Adrian claimed to be his native language. Without having been warned about Adrian¡¯s presence, Stanley¡¯s reaction to him was as candid as could be. The language was as alien as they were to her. Not for the first time, she wondered how much of Adrian¡¯s story was true. It was easy to doubt but watching him interact with a fellow test subject that had been found at the same facility had her pondering the nature of their skin colour. Was it truly an experiment that had changed them? Without being able to speak to Stanley directly, she would have no way of knowing how accurate Adrian¡¯s translations would be. She didn¡¯t make any move to intervene, unsure of what she would be interrupting if she did. She made a furtive glance towards the others and signed for them not to interfere. Though Jyn said nothing and simply nodded, Rann noticed that his hand was already on his weapon, ready to react at a moment¡¯s notice. ¡°Like you, I was freed from the facility,¡± Adrian explained. ¡°By the people gathered here, actually. No matter what they say, I will always owe them a debt for freeing me from that hell. They brought me here, where I¡¯ve been living ever since.¡± Sensing that Jyn was quickly reaching his limit of being left out of the loop, Adrian quipped a short summary of what he and Stanley were talking about, if only to satisfy the unreasonable man before he blew a fuse. Stanley didn¡¯t understand but recognized the language as the one the a¡¯vaare spoke. Another person spoke up, interjecting after Jyn spoke. Seeing the ease with which Adrian interacted with the soldiers puzzled him. ¡°How long have you been here?¡± he probed. Adrian shifted his focus back to Stanley. ¡°Almost six months now,¡± he said after a quick mental tally, not minding surrendering the information. ¡°And you learned their language in that time?¡± Stanley asked, dumbfounded. He failed to comprehend how such a feat was possible. There was no way Adrian could become fluent in a new language that quickly. ¡°They weren¡¯t the ones to teach me,¡± Adrian said darkly, puzzling Stanley further. ¡°You really can¡¯t understand them?¡± He changed the subject, not wanting to discuss his time at the facility if he could help it. ¡°No,¡± Stanley shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s gibberish to me.¡± ¡°That complicates things,¡± Adrian sighed. He shot Stanley a level stare. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that my question? Your eyes are silver! And you look different. Good, but still different. Like a better version of what was there before.¡± Stanley faltered when Adrian didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Please don¡¯t ever tell me how much I¡¯ve changed again,¡± Adrian finally said in a hollow voice. ¡°I asked first.¡± He motioned for Stanley to speak. ¡°I remember us being put into our pods. The doors shut and I drowned in the blue stuff they flooded it with.¡± Stanley paused, a slight shudder running through him. ¡°Next thing I knew I was waking up to a purple Ava ¨C which still makes no sense to me, by the way. I was whisked away and put on ship without delay. Now I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Adrian said in disbelief. ¡°You mean to tell me not a single thing happened to you?¡± His voice, thick with emotion, was heard by everyone. They looked at each other, wondering what was being said. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Was something supposed to happen to me?¡± ¡°You never met the gru¡¯ul, did you?¡± Adrian asked suddenly. ¡°After what you did, how are you the one that got a free pass?¡± Stanley jolted, making the already nervous soldiers ready themselves. Their last encounter was fresh in his mind, having only happened weeks ago for him. ¡°All I know is that those bastards are the reason we were ever experimented on in the first place, if Ava¡¯s to be trusted,¡± he said, failing to keep the guilt out of his voice. Adrian remained silent, still processing that his fellow test subject had never once undergone any of the horrors the gru¡¯ul had subjected him to. ¡°It was just me?¡± he said hoarsely, his voice failing him. ¡°We were both sent to their facility and I¡¯m the only one they directly experimented on?¡± ¡°Of the two of us, yes. As a whole? You aren¡¯t the only one they experimented on,¡± Stanley shook his head. ¡°I woke up in a room full of pods, with others trapped inside. There were both humans and a¡¯vaare. I saw what some of the failures looked like and they were horrifying.¡± ¡°There were others?¡± Adrian felt the blood drain from his horrified face. ¡°Dozens,¡± Stanley said grimly. ¡°Mutated, mutilated ¨C wrong. All of them.¡± Adrian¡¯s stomach churned. ¡°They performed experiments on me for years.¡± He shuddered. ¡°The things they did to me,¡± he trailed off. ¡°I¡¯m assuming that¡¯s why you¡¯re different?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Adrian shut down any further attempt from Stanley to learn more. A sick feeling welled in his chest at the injustice of it all. Giving Stanley a once over showed that there was very little change from the last time he¡¯d seen him. His clothes were still rather white and had almost no blood on them. He was forced to admit to himself that Stanley was telling the truth. Adrian wanted to throw up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Reya asked in concern, giving his hand a squeeze. The action snapped Adrian out of his thoughts. He shot her grateful look. ¡°I¡¯ve been better,¡± he admitted. He filled her in on his discussion with Stanley, who remained silent throughout the exchange, watching the pair interact with great interest. The others listened in with rapt attention, hoping to glean insight into the conversation they weren¡¯t privy to. Once finished, he turned his attention back to Stanley. ¡°What was that about?¡± Stanley asked, sensing that their conversation was finished. He eyed Reya and Adrian¡¯s clasped hands. Although he couldn¡¯t see properly from the angle he had, he knew Reya was holding Adrian¡¯s hand. He briefly wondered what their relationship was but figured he could ask the question later. ¡°I was filling her ¨C along with everyone else ¨C in on the details of our conversation. Right now, nobody else here can understand us. These guys are going to want to know what this discussion is about. I don¡¯t know what might happen if I keep it from them. On another note, it¡¯s going to be very difficult for you interact with the others here, given that you can¡¯t understand each other. It means I¡¯m going to have to translate for you whenever you need something, which might be difficult if I¡¯m not around when you have to speak with the others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s going to be a pain in the ass ¨C for both of us. Is there any way you could teach me their language? That way, I can at least interact with them on a basic level.¡± Stanley was under no illusion that he would become a master of the a¡¯vaarian language overnight, but was acutely aware that as he was now, he couldn¡¯t understand what the people holding the weapons were saying to him. The thought of getting shot because he failed to comply with an order he couldn¡¯t understand made him wary of the soldiers that were supposedly protecting him. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. He couldn¡¯t trust them, but knew he had no choice but to. Adrian considered the suggestion, having no desire to spend his time translating with no end in sight. Being forced to spend time with Stanley left a sour taste in his mouth and refusing the reasonable request would be petty of him given the situation. He weighed his options. ¡°Fine,¡± he said after some consideration. ¡°I¡¯ll give you language lessons. I may not be a teacher or a linguist, but it¡¯ll be better than nothing. At the end of the day, I also benefit from not having to translate every little thing for everybody.¡± The pair lapsed into silence, neither one of them sure what to say next. ¡°You should probably go explore the house a bit,¡± Adrian said at last. ¡°I¡¯ll show you to your room in a moment. All the ones upstairs are taken, so please don¡¯t enter them. I don¡¯t think the occupants would take kindly to that.¡± His gaze flicked to Jyn, whose hand was still on his gun. ¡°Some of the people in this room would love nothing more than to have an excuse to shoot us.¡± Stanley followed Adrian¡¯s stare and he took note of Jyn¡¯s aggressive stance. ¡°Noted,¡± he nodded. Permitting himself another moment to look around, he was struck by how nice the house was. Everything he saw seemed to be of high quality. A passing comment on it elicited a small chuckle from Adrian. ¡°It is a nice home. Much better than my previous accommodations.¡± Adrian let go of Reya¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to give Stanley a brief tour of the place and then show him his room,¡± he told the others. ¡°You¡¯re more than welcome to follow along.¡± ¡°You¡¯re done talking to him? I thought you¡¯d have more to say,¡± Jyn said. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with him later. I have no doubt I¡¯ll have the chance. Right now, this is as much as I can handle.¡± Reya got up as well, intending to follow Adrian as he showed his fellow test subject around his new home. ¡°I¡¯m coming with you. I¡¯m not leaving either of you unsupervised.¡± Adrian waved him off. ¡°I appreciate the concern, but nothing¡¯s going to happen. You¡¯re more than welcome to follow us around, if that¡¯s what makes you happy.¡± Walking around the table, he motioned for Stanley to follow him. The others dispersed and took up position at various points around the house. They hadn¡¯t been given the order to stand down yet and couldn¡¯t afford to relax. Adrian took the lead and led his small group through the house, showing Stanley everything he needed to know about his new dwellings. He skipped the music room, choosing to come back to it later. Once outside, they ground to a halt. Stanley was stuck by the difference in flora and incessantly asked Adrian about it. Thankful that Reya and Jyn were around, Adrian made full use of them to supplement what he didn¡¯t know. Reya grinned in amusement throughout their outdoor exploration, recalling when Adrian had first asked her similar questions. Stanley took his time inspecting the different flowers and trees, jumping in fright when a small animal darted from the grass and dove into a nearby bush to escape the approaching party. After a quick jaunt around the house and its immediate surroundings, Adrian steered the group back inside. There was still one last room left to show Stanley and Adrian wanted it to be made clear that the instruments within were his. ¡°Is that a guitar?¡± Stanley asked in shock when Adrian opened the door to the mysterious room that he¡¯d been denied access to earlier. ¡°And drums? Did the a¡¯vaare develop the same instruments that we have on Earth?¡± He didn¡¯t understand how such a thing was possible. He took a step further into the room, drawn to the only familiar things he¡¯d seen since waking up at the facility. ¡°They did, thanks to me,¡± Adrian replied before Stanley could pick up the guitar from its stand. ¡°I gave them the specifications they needed to reproduce them. Everything you see here is mine.¡± Stanley turned back to face Adrian. ¡°That¡¯s some oddly specific information you have. I don¡¯t know anybody that would be able to build instruments.¡± ¡°It was a family business,¡± Adrian explained. He joined Stanley next to the guitar and stared at it fondly. ¡°The military here took great interest in replicating them when I offered the information.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they have their own instruments here? Why would they care about ours?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that music isn¡¯t as advanced here as it is on Earth. Apart from the rare occasion, I¡¯ve heard no music being played since arriving here. I had to beg Reya to show me some of the music she keeps on her data slate and even that isn¡¯t a very wide selection. They don¡¯t even have a system for writing music.¡± Stanley was dumbfounded by the revelation. ¡°But they have space ships! How do they not have music?¡± Adrian shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have any, it¡¯s just that it isn¡¯t as accessible here. The others were shocked when they saw me playing multiple instruments. For some reason, music was never culturally important to them.¡± A coughing fit overcame Stanley before he had the chance to reply. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand to hide any blood that he may cough up. When he finally settled down, a discrete glance showed no traces of blood on his palm. Relief flooded him. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Adrian asked. That hadn¡¯t been a simple cough and he thought he heard something wet from deep within Stanley¡¯s lungs. The sound had struck him as bizarre. Although he was loath to show concern for Stanley after what he¡¯d done, Adrian couldn¡¯t bring himself to ignore him. He eyed the bloodstains on Stanley¡¯ clothes suspiciously, trying to recall if they were there when they¡¯d both been put in stasis. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Stanley said, waving off Adrian¡¯s concern. ¡°It¡¯s something that happens every now and then. Probably has to do with being in stasis and all that. That blue stuff they kept us in might the cause.¡± ¡°Strange,¡± Adrian hummed. ¡°Apart from right after I woke up, I don¡¯t recall coughing that much.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a side effect of having been in the pod longer than you. I think I¡¯d like to lie down for a little bit, if that¡¯s alright. It¡¯s been a day.¡± Adrian didn¡¯t look convinced but decided to let the matter drop. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be out on a walk, so if you want anything, it¡¯ll have to wait until I get back.¡± He explained the situation to the others, who were patiently waiting outside the room. Stanley slipped into his room and shut the door silently. ¡°Would you like to go out for a bit?¡± Reya proposed once Stanley was gone. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day outside and I think we could both use some fresh air.¡± ¡°Took the words right out of my mouth,¡± Adrian said with a tired smile. This time, they told Jyn which path they intended to take as well as how long they were planning on staying out for. Although still unhappy that they were going to be unsupervised, he didn¡¯t make much of a fuss. This wasn¡¯t a battle he knew he was going to win and needed to be present to supervise Stanley. He begrudgingly bid the couple farewell and took a seat in the living room. Reya and Adrian exited the front door hand in hand and walked in silence until they arrived at the trail in the forest behind the house. Their many forays along the path had cleared some of the bramble that lay scattered on the forest floor, marking their way forward. It would take an hour and a half for them to complete the circuit and arrive back at the house. Neither one of them minded, as the time would be spent in good company and surrounded by nature. Reya was the first to break the amicable silence between them. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± she asked softly. They were far enough away from the house that they wouldn¡¯t accidentally run into the others who might be out patrolling the perimeter that Adrian would feel comfortable discussing heavier topics with her. Adrian ran his free hand through his hair. ¡°I¡¯ve been better,¡± he said morosely. He recounted the conversations between him and Stanley that he hadn¡¯t yet translated for the others, giving her the unfiltered version of what had happened from his point of view. The rest of the group would get a more summarized version later, when he got around to speaking with them about what had happened. ¡°Nothing happened to him?¡± Reya asked. ¡°But you were both found at the gru¡¯ul facility!¡± Adrian¡¯s shoulders drooped. ¡°I know. Somehow he was never taken out of stasis after entering his pod on Earth. He never went through the same hell I did.¡± His gaze turned despondent as he stared into the distance. ¡°That¡¯s not all. He said there were others. Humans and a¡¯vaare, mutated and preserved in pods like him. Failures, he called them.¡± Reya paled. ¡°No,¡± she whispered hoarsely. Her grip on Adrian¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°They experimented on other innocent people?¡± Adrian nodded mutely. ¡°Those monsters ¨C how could they?¡± ¡°If they did even a fraction of what they did to me to those others, my soul weeps for them,¡± Adrian said in a heavy tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t get around to asking Stanley more specifics. I was too shocked to think to ask.¡± ¡°Just how long have these experiments been going on for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. If the others were failures, doesn¡¯t that make me their only success?¡± his voice cracked. Tears welled in his eyes. ¡°That makes me valuable. What if they do it again, if only to understand why?¡± His voiced was laced with fear. ¡°When will it ever end?¡± Reya stopped walking forward and let go of Adrian. She moved in front of him and collected him in a hug. His arms wrapped around her as he clung to her small form. ¡°They¡¯re all dead now,¡± she whispered soothingly. ¡°They won¡¯t hurt you again.¡± Her words were for the both of them ¨C a comfort they needed to be true. Adrian buried his face in the nape of her neck. ¡°What if others come for me?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. They don¡¯t know where you are. We¡¯re safe here.¡± She stroked his hair as she spoke and felt the tension loosen from his body. Adrian let go when he was ready and spent a long moment regarding her. He leaned in and gave a delicate, tender kiss. Chaste though it was, the message he sent Reya rung loud and clear to her. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°For being you. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you.¡± He gently brushed several long strands of hair out of her face and stared deeply into her pale purple eyes, losing himself in them. They shimmered in the light, causing Adrian to frown. ¡°Were your eyes always this pale?¡± he asked out loud. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It feels like your eyes are lighter than I remember them being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably just the lighting,¡± Reya said. She snaked her arms around Adrian¡¯s neck. ¡°Now then,¡± she said in a low, husky voice, ¡°I believe you were in the middle of something rather important.¡± Her expectant stare made a smile break out on his face as he leaned back in for another kiss. They didn¡¯t part for a long time. Once they did, Reya hummed in satisfaction. ¡°Much better,¡± she playfully teased. She let go and reached for his hand once more. Continuing their walk, Adrian continued to fill her in on his discussions with Stanley, giving Reya further insight into the situation. ¡°He¡¯s asked me for language lessons so that he can communicate properly with the others,¡± Adrian said as he stepped over a fallen branch. Reya perked up at the mention. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s going to take for him to become fluent enough to hold basic conversations with the others, but it would be nice if I don¡¯t have to translate forever.¡± ¡°Would you be willing,¡± she broached delicately, ¡°to give me language lessons as well?¡± She¡¯d always loved languages and wasn¡¯t about to pass up the opportunity to finally learn a new one. Asking had been a difficult affair in the past, as she knew that it was Adrian¡¯s only form of privacy among the others. Adrian blinked, surprised at the question. ¡°You want to learn my language?¡± Reya nodded vigorously. ¡°How long have you wanted to?¡± ¡°Since we first met,¡± Reya admitted sheepishly. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want anybody else being able to know what you¡¯re saying when you speak it, so I never asked. I didn¡¯t want to encroach on your privacy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong there, I don¡¯t want the others knowing what I say.¡± Reya¡¯s shoulders sagged and her gaze fell to the floor, her hope dwindling with every word he said. Adrian noticed and smiled softly to himself. ¡°But you¡¯re not other people.¡± She perked up and looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°If learning my language is something you want I¡¯d love nothing more than to teach you.¡± ¡°You mean it?¡± Elation filled her voice. At long last, she would be able to speak a different language. She would finally see how Adrian expressed himself naturally and understand his songs. Her sparkling eyes as she daydreamed about her future lessons brought joy to Adrian. This was something he could give her that nobody else that would make her happy. He felt special for a reason that finally didn¡¯t involve any experiments. He lacked the words to express the feeling, so he kept it to himself. ¡°Absolutely. If ever there¡¯s anything you want from me in the future, please ask rather than hide it. The worst I can say is no.¡± Reya hesitated, doubt creeping up on her as she considered his words. ¡°But what if my question would make you upset?¡± Adrian paused. ¡°It would have to be quite the question from you for that to happen, but I don¡¯t want you keeping silent on things you need or want from me. So even if you think I won¡¯t like the question, I still want to hear it. I don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstanding between us because one of us feels they can¡¯t express themselves to the other.¡± Their grip on each other tightened as she spoke back as Reya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wondered if there was truth to his words but had no way to be sure. ¡°There¡¯s something I want you to know,¡± she broached carefully. Adrian stared at her expectantly. She took the plunge, knowing it needed to be said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me what happened to you. I¡¯ll love you just the same. Adrian went quiet for a moment. ¡°You know,¡± he said sadly, ¡°sometimes I delude myself into thinking that if I don¡¯t know what happened to me, I can still pass as normal. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever be ready to tell you, because then that means understanding how I got to where I am now. I¡¯m no longer human, I can feel it,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve changed too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Reya said softly. ¡°It¡¯s alright to never be ready ¨C I don¡¯t need to know your secrets to love you. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether or not I know. You do. I¡¯ll accept all of you, no matter what that may be.¡± Tears welled in Adrian¡¯s eyes as he regarded her. ¡°What happens once we know what I am?¡± Reya brought them to a halt and wrapped herself around Adrian. ¡°I¡¯ll love you all the same.¡± She lay her head upon his chest and held him tenderly. Several moments passed and she raised her head and met Adrian¡¯s lips gently. Chapter 103 Ava observed Irric work in concentration. She studied him, trying to piece together what such an expression would feel like. She wondered whether she would ever know. She continued her analysis intently, off-putting Irric as he tried to ignore her stare. Irric ran his latest attempt at cracking the encryption and turned to face her. ¡°Ava, why are you staring at me?¡± Her stares had become more frequent lately, yet he couldn¡¯t figure out why. Their days blended into routine failures of attempting to crack the encryption. While hardly exciting, it didn¡¯t warrant the level of attention he¡¯d been receiving. ¡°Because I¡¯m studying you,¡± she replied. Irric rubbed his face in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then why ask it?¡± Ava cocked her head slightly. Irric regarded her carefully as he pondered whether or not her curiosity was merely a program that emulated emotions to manipulate him or genuine. It was hard to tell with her sometimes. Her reactions seemed genuine ¨C no different than an ordinary person ¨C but it was questions like these that reminded him that she wasn¡¯t one. ¡°To what end are you studying me?¡± he asked, trying a different approach. ¡°To understand you.¡± Irric sighed. He was getting nowhere with her. His head snapped towards his data slate when an alarm went off. Messages flashed on the screen and his eyes drank in their contents. What was displayed made no sense to him but before he could react, they disappeared and were replaced by a single question asking him if he wanted to open something. Hesitantly, he selected yes. A sharp hiss escaped from the wall as a rectangular protrusion extended outward. Irric and Ava watched the change in a startled silence. All the sides save the bottom rippled before disappearing, revealing a small, black case. Irric sucked in a breath. He turned back to his data slate once he was certain nothing more would happen. ¡°By the gods, it worked.¡± He took a closer look and frowned at what he saw. ¡°Partly. It seems that all we were able to do was access this one thing.¡± ¡°It was still a success,¡± Ava said. ¡°Whatever you just did cracked the encryption. That means we¡¯re on the right path.¡± Irric nodded and put his data slate down. He studied the case sitting on what was left of the earlier spectacle. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen that case before,¡± he said, a pit welling in his stomach. He had no desire to go near it but couldn¡¯t place why. Ava him hesitate to approach the case. ¡°I could open it,¡± she offered. ¡°I¡¯m significantly more resistant to damage than you are.¡± Unable to shake the feeling of dread that was creeping up on him, Irric considered the proposal. He nodded. ¡°Fine, just this once. Be careful.¡± Watching Ava closely as she approached the case should something go wrong, he reached towards the gun holstered on his hip. She reached the case and studied it, unsure how to open it. A small blue circle in the middle of the case caught her eye. Tentatively, she put her finger against it. The case opened and revealed two vials ¨C one half filled with an orange liquid and the other almost empty of the purple liquid contained within. Irric¡¯s eyes widened in recognition. Reya and Adrian¡¯s screams echoed in his head as he homed in on the beginnings of each horrid video he¡¯d borne witness to. The image of an open case sitting innocently on the table before Reya as an orange vial was plucked from it crystalized in his mind and he gasped. ¡°Irric,¡± Ava called out in concern, ¡°do you recognize these?¡± Mutely, Irric nodded. ¡°It¡¯s more than that. I think they were used on Reya and Adrian. The only way to be sure is look at something horrendous.¡± Ava frowned. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about these chemicals?¡± She reached her hand towards the vials. ¡°Don¡¯t touch that!¡± he shouted, raising his gun and taking aim at Ava. She froze. His weapon turned hot. ¡°Back up,¡± he ordered, ready to kill. The muzzle remained trained on her as she took a wary step away from the case. ¡°Those things,¡± Irric spat, ¡°are a crime against the living. I need to call this in. Now.¡± ¡°What do they do that warrants such a reaction?¡± Ava asked nervously, eyeing the gun still pointed at her. ¡°They cause pain on a level of which we cannot comprehend,¡± Irric replied. ¡°And you know this how?¡± ¡°We have proof. Horrendous, disgusting proof of the suffering they cause. Now be quiet and don¡¯t touch.¡± Using his data slate, Irric made a joint call with Commander Cyrix and General Nessah using their emergency line. They both answered within seconds, surprised to see the other one on the call. ¡°What happened?¡± Nessah asked immediately, concerned. ¡°Why are we both on this call? Have you cracked the encryption?¡± Cyrix remained silent as he waited for Irric¡¯s response, preferring to let Nessah speak. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Irric replied gravely. ¡°We¡¯ve made a different discovery. Something far worse.¡± ¡°Out with it, soldier,¡± Nessah commanded. She had no patience for long-winded games. Not when Irric deemed the situation important enough to have both her and Cyrix on the line at the same time. ¡°I believe we¡¯ve found a physical sample of both chemicals used on Adrian and Reya. I have them in front of me right now.¡± Irric said. His superior officers¡¯ eyes went wide at the news, and they demanded visual confirmation. Irric showed them and explained why he believed them to be those chemicals specifically. ¡°I would need to verify with Reya¡¯s video to be sure it¡¯s the same sample but with Ava present, I¡¯m not sure whether to view it or not. Permission to proceed?¡± Nessah pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Permission granted. This was the one thing I was hoping you wouldn¡¯t discover. We can¡¯t let this get out in the world and without studying them, we have no idea how to properly destroy them. But studying those chemicals isn¡¯t an option. Cyrix, what are your thoughts on the matter?¡± Cyrix rested his head on crossed fingers as he contemplated how best to proceed. ¡°We need to lock them up and bring them under our possession. If the chemicals are transported to the flag ship, I can have them secured until we return back to Verilia.¡± ¡°Is that wise?¡± Nessah asked. ¡°Why not have them sent via ship back to Verilia, like we did with the test subject?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather they remain under the tightest security possible and frankly, I don¡¯t want to take the chance of waiting three weeks only to find out the ship we sent them off on disappeared without a trace. We¡¯d be well and truly screwed if that ever happened. We can¡¯t risk it.¡± ¡°I can transport it to the flag ship personally under armed guard,¡± Irric offered. Ava remained silent throughout the exchange, realizing how seriously the situation was being treated by her captors. Nessah hummed as she weighed their options. ¡°Do we have a team we can trust? Nadi¡¯s team is in transit and won¡¯t be able to participate. Leaving the chemicals alone until then is too great a risk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that there may be more samples in the room,¡± Cyrix brought up. ¡°Is leaving the facility right now the smartest option?¡± ¡°Nobody should have access to the Highest¡¯s room but the badge holder,¡± Irric said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m confident there¡¯s only one badge.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to alert Nadi so that a route can be cleared and a team put together so that you can fly them back to base.¡± ¡°Do we trust Nadi enough for this task?¡± Nessah asked. ¡°She was left behind while her team went off for a reason. She¡¯s proven too curious about what we¡¯re really doing here.¡± ¡°It would be stranger if we didn¡¯t have her organize the return route, given her position as head of operations and the severity of the situation. We don¡¯t have to tell her what we¡¯ve found,¡± Cyrix pointed out. ¡°Fine,¡± Nessah sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll have to hope our trust in her isn¡¯t misplaced. Irric, you and Ava are to return to the flag ship. Secure the chemicals at any cost. Any cost,¡± she reiterated. ¡°Don¡¯t let them out of your sight.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Irric saluted. ¡°Ava, you are to accompany Irric while he returns. Naturally, you¡¯ll be confined during the trip and will have to wait until he¡¯s done securing the chemicals.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ava begrudgingly agreed. ¡°Just answer me this: do they really warrant this level of precaution? I was almost killed just for walking towards them!¡± ¡°They warrant even more than we can afford right now,¡± Nessah replied grimly. ¡°And if you make any move to touch them, Irric has full permission to shoot you dead.¡± Ava had more to say but thought better of it. Risking death wasn¡¯t worth satisfying her curiosity. She watched in silence as the others hashed out a plan to transport the mysterious chemicals to a safe location. In what felt like no time at all, Irric was ending his call and preparing for departure. ¡°I¡¯m going to need your help discerning whether these are the same chemicals used on Reya and Adrian,¡± he spoke up, turning his attention towards her. She walked over and peered at his data slate with anticipation, hoping to finally get some answers. The grimace on Irric¡¯s face put a damper on her enthusiasm. ¡°What do you need me for?¡± She waited patiently for him call up the video on his data slate and input the correct authentication to view it. Ava watched intently, committing the process to memory. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. ¡°I need you to help me compare what¡¯s in the video to what we have here and confirm that it¡¯s the same case. The angle isn¡¯t the best, but we should be able to get what we need.¡± Reya¡¯s skeletal, blood-drenched, malnourished form appeared onscreen, surprising Ava. ¡°What happened to her?¡± she asked clinically, comparing Reya¡¯s state to those of the many bodies she¡¯d experimented on. She eyed the multitude of scars on her body, wondering how long it had taken to get like that. ¡°She was captured,¡± was all Irric said. He brought the video to the point when one of the gru¡¯ul placed a black case on the table, about to open it. ¡°This is the part we need to see, so pay attention.¡± Without further ado, he started the video. The pair watched in silence as one of the gru¡¯ul prepared a syringe full of the orange liquid. Irric paused the video before Reya was injected. ¡°You¡¯re stopping it there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t get to see what happens next. It¡¯s for the best, trust me.¡± He shuddered and turned green. He absolutely refused to ever witness the rest of the video again. Once was already one time too many. A feeling of trepidation overcame Ava, but she didn¡¯t understand what is was. She filed it away for further study, alongside Irric¡¯s strong reactions. The feeling lessened but still simmered in the background of her thoughts. Her limited understanding of emotions gave her trouble matching the sensation to the definitions she knew. Problematic, she mused, but something she would resolve in time. ¡°Do the case and contents of the vials in the video match what we found?¡± Irric¡¯s voice snapped Ava out of her thoughts. She drew up her memories of both instances and scrutinized them. ¡°The box and orange vial are exactly the same. The only difference is the purple one. It was full in the video, but now it¡¯s almost empty.¡± Irric frowned. ¡°Does that mean it was used after they injected Reya?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Ava shrugged. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what exactly they do, so I can¡¯t say. What¡¯s so special about the purple vial?¡± ¡°It¡¯s somehow worse than the orange one,¡± Irric said darkly. ¡°As if such a thing were even possible. The only person who might know what happened is Adrian, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll talk about it. He¡¯s the only one we know of that they used it on.¡± ¡°Has he spoken at all about his time here at the facility? He would be of great help in learning more about it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s categorically refused to divulge anything relating to his time here.¡± Ava raised her brows. ¡°And your Tribunal allows this?¡± She remembered how Adrian had acted towards the Elders when she first woke up in the facility. Like her, he was at their mercy. Yet still he defied them and refused to divulge any information. And they let him get away with it. It baffled her. ¡°Because they¡¯re still deliberating his claims of being from an alien civilization ¨C¡± ¡°Which he is,¡± Ava interrupted. Irric shot her an annoyed look. ¡°¨C and we have no way of actually validating that claim,¡± he continued, ¡°they¡¯re unsure whether first contact protocols apply. If we mistreat him and it turns out his claims are true, there¡¯s going to be massive backlash from the rest of the populace when they find out.¡± ¡°Why not keep him hidden?¡± Irric shook his head. ¡°Be realistic for a moment. He can¡¯t blend in like you can. One day, somebody¡¯s going to find out. Questions are going to be asked, and the military is under the obligation to reveal when they¡¯ve come into contact with a new species so that diplomatic relations can be undertaken by the rest of the government in accordance to first contact protocols. Right now they¡¯re taking stock of the situation before making any notice. They¡¯re skirting the line by keeping him hidden ¨C not that I blame them.¡± ¡°You keep mentioning that.¡± Ava frowned. ¡°What exactly are first contact protocols?¡± Irric scratched his head. ¡°Given that we actually have made contact with an alien species, it was deemed necessary to have a guideline on how to establish good relations with any other species we may come into contact with. These rules are actually ratified, and all members of society are bound to respect them. The military is heavily scrutinized for this because we¡¯re most likely the ones to make first contact.¡± ¡°And those rules give Adrian the leeway to act as he has?¡± ¡°The main reason he can act the way he has is because he¡¯s made deals with the Tribunal, as he knows they don¡¯t believe him.¡± ¡°What kind of deals did he make?¡± Irric smiled sharply. ¡°Not the kind you can easily replicate given your situation.¡± His expression changed to one filled with pity. ¡°The more we discover here, the more difficult treating Adrian becomes. We have to be careful; the situation is as delicate as he is.¡± ¡°He seems just fine,¡± Ava pointed out. Irric barked out a sad laugh. ¡°If what I¡¯ve seen is any indication, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a miracle he¡¯s still sane. Those chemicals are cruel beyond anything I could ever have imagined.¡± He left out that if the records he found were to be believed, Adrian had been subject to it more than once. Ava paused, unsure of what to make of his answer. The pair lapsed into silence as they waited for news from their escort team. Irric tensed when Nadi confirmed that everything was in place using her comms. He picked up the case in one hand and carried his data slate in the other. Together, they approached the outline along the wall and waited for it to disappear. They walked out into the hall and spotted Nadi further down, waiting patiently with three other soldiers. They joined the small group and Irric took a look behind him to ensure that the entrance to the lab had disappeared like it was supposed to. Satisfied that no entry point could be seen, he focused his attention on Nadi, who was eying the case held in his hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get going,¡± she announced everyone. The soldiers fanned out and surrounded Ava and Irric in a protective formation, weapons drawn. They didn¡¯t meet a single person on they way to the checkpoint out of the restricted section. As they approached the group was met by a lone soldier on guard. Nadi confirmed their passage, and the group was immediately let through without issue. The route to the hangar was similarly void of any people. The guards entered it first, scanning for anything out of place before allowing Irric and Ava to enter. Once the all-clear was given, the group mounted the hover bikes waiting for them and took off out of the hangar and towards the entrance of hovering outside of the entrance. As soon as everybody was safely onboard, the doors sealed the ship shut. A small jolt told Irric that they were already moving towards their destination. ¡°Ava,¡± Nadi spoke up, ¡°the others here will escort you to your cell. Alarr and I will escort Irric to a safe location during the flight.¡± Ava let out a sigh. ¡°Fine. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be placed elsewhere anyway. Am I being returned to the flagship or am I to wait in the cell here on this ship?¡± It came as no surprise to her that she was once again being locked up. It was routine ¨C one she did not appreciate. She hoped dearly that the Tribunal¡¯s decision would help reduce the amount of time she spent in a cell. ¡°You¡¯ll be kept here, on the ship. You¡¯re to wait until we return from the flagship, after which we¡¯ll escort you back to the facility.¡± ¡°How long will that be?¡± ¡°No clue,¡± Nadi shrugged. She motioned for the other soldiers to escort Ava to her cell. Ava complied without resistance, knowing full well that she had no control over the situation. Soon, only Alarr, Nadi and Irric remained. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she ordered, taking the lead. Irric and Alarr followed, forming a line. The group made their way through the ship¡¯s corridors, with Irric sandwiched between Nadi and Alarr. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Irric asked. ¡°The med bay,¡± Nadi confirmed. She shot him a sidelong glance over her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you want as few people as possible to be aware of what you¡¯re transporting. This way, we won¡¯t be on the bridge with the others.¡± Alarr remained silent as he brought up the rear, reaching into his pocket once they entered the med bay. He took out a small injector and stepped close to Irric. Before Irric could react, Alarr slammed it into his neck. Irric cried out in surprise at the sharp sting. He turned to fight off his attacker, but he was too late. The contents of the injector entered his bloodstream. ¡°Irric!¡± Nadi cried as she immediately rushed to his side as his legs gave out and he dropped to the floor. The last thing he saw was her form coming towards him as everything went black. He landed with a heavy thud, the case falling from his hand and clattering on the floor. The data slate he was carrying just narrowly avoided being crushed by his body. She bent down towards his crumpled form, not paying any heed to the assailant. When she noticed Irric¡¯s eyes rolled back in his head, her concerned demeanor changed instantly. She stood back up and turned to face Alarr. ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°Are you sure this was worth it?¡± Alarr asked, eyeing Irric¡¯s still form. ¡°Won¡¯t they become suspicious now that something¡¯s happened to him?¡± ¡°Not if the threat was taken care of,¡± Nadi said calmly, taking her gun out and shooting her accomplice in the chest twice for good measure. His body dropped to the floor in a heap, a hole burned through him. Empty eyes stared at the ceiling while the smell of burnt flesh spread throughout the room and blood welled on the floor. She walked towards the med bay doors and closed them. After ensuring they were locked and that she wouldn¡¯t be disturbed, she picked up the case where it had fallen. Giving him a nudge for good measure, she was satisfied that he wouldn¡¯t be waking up anytime soon. Quickly, she put the case on the counter closest to her and opened it. The two vials inside glinted in the light. ¡°This was what all the secrecy was for? Two vials?¡± she asked aloud. Frowning, she rummaged through the cabinets for two smaller vials and a pipette. Nadi placed the empty vials on the counter next to the case. She withdrew the vial with an orange liquid and took off the lid with care. An unsettling feeling overcame her as a sharp scent stung her nose. Ignoring it, she carefully withdrew two drops of the chemical and sealed the vial, relief flooding her for reasons she didn¡¯t understand. She put it back in the case where she found it. She transferred the drops in the pipette into one of the empty vials and closed it tight. Next, she picked up the vial that had the purple substance in it. Eyeing the small amount left, she repeated her procedure. Upon opening the lid to the vial, her instincts screamed at her with everything they had to flee. She shuddered and supressed the desire. As quickly as she dared, she transferred a single drop of whatever it was she was holding into the empty vial. Once both vials full of the chemical compounds were back in their case, she closed it and left it on the counter. Looking around, she searched for a spot to hide her samples. She couldn¡¯t afford to get caught. Not now. Pulling open drawers and carefully moving their contents around, she found one that suited her purpose. It contained rarely used supplies and medication, some of which were held in vials similar to the ones she was trying to hide. Making a mental note of the exact location they were hidden, Nadi put everything back in place and took a deep breath. Heart pounding, she made an emergency call to Cyrix. The death of a soldier at her own hands was something that would immediately be discovered and she needed to create a valid reason for actions that would surely be traced back to her. Knowing that it would go through, she immediately began speaking. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a situation.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Cyrix¡¯s voice came through her comm not one second after her comment. He wasted no time in replying, ready to react should anything go wrong transporting the chemicals whose existence he considered a crime. Nadi eyed the blood pooling on the ground. ¡°There was an attempt to steal the payload. The situation has been resolved and the payload is secure.¡± ¡°Give me details, now,¡± Cyrix commanded in a tone that brooked no disobedience. ¡°One of the soldiers escorting Irric to a secure location launched a surprise attack,¡± she replied in a steady tone. ¡°Irric was injected with some kind of substance that knocked him out. Apart from a few bruises, he seems fine. He¡¯s still unconscious.¡± ¡°What happened to the perpetrator?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been dealt with.¡± Nadi paused for a moment. ¡°Permanently.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Cyrix said slowly. ¡°That complicates things. We can¡¯t extract information from the dead. Where are you right now?¡± ¡°The med bay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re to stay there and defend the point until I say otherwise. Treat any and all people that come as hostiles until I personally confirm your safety. You have permission to kill anybody who attempts to access the med bay. Absolutely nothing is to happen to the payload. Defend it with your life.¡± Nadi¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°Everybody?¡± She glanced at the case she¡¯d deposited on one of the counters with unease. ¡°Is the payload that important that it warrants this reaction?¡± She¡¯d been expecting to need to defend the med bay, but to hear the order come in with no hesitation gave her pause. Just what exactly was she dealing with? When Cyrix didn¡¯t answer, the feeling grew. ¡°You have your orders.¡±